Property:BookToc

This is a property of type Text.

Usage306

FilterThe <a target="_blank" rel="nofollow noreferrer noopener" class="external text" href="https://www.semantic-mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Property_page/Filter">search filter</a> allows the inclusion of <a target="_blank" rel="nofollow noreferrer noopener" class="external text" href="https://www.semantic-mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Query_expressions">query expressions</a> such as <code>~</code> or <code>!</code>. The selected <a target="_blank" rel="nofollow noreferrer noopener" class="external text" href="https://www.semantic-mediawiki.org/wiki/Query_engine">query engine</a> might also support case insensitive matching or other short expressions like:<ul><li><code>in:</code> result should include the term, e.g. '<code>in:Foo</code>'</li></ul><ul><li><code>not:</code> result should to not include the term, e.g. '<code>not:Bar</code>'</li></ul>

Showing 306 pages using this property.

&

'Gos Lo tsā ba gZhon nu dpal's Commentary on the Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā +

* Introductionix * Bibliographyxviii * ''Theg pa chen po rgyud bla ma'i bstan bcos kyi 'grel bshad de kho nyid rab tu gsal ba'i me long''1 * ''De bzhin gshegs pa'i snying po'i le'u''2 * ''Byang chub kyi le'u''453 * ''Yon tan gyi le'u''508 * ''Phrin las kyi le'u''527 * ''Phan yon gyi le'u''559 +

A

A Buddha Within: The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra +

* Preface7 * Acknowledgements8 * Technical Note: My Use of the Asterisk10 * I A Study and Annotated Translation of the ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra''11 ** A General Study and Text-historical Considerations12 *** 1 Textual History and Structure of the TGS16 **** 1.1 Different Recensions of the TGS16 **** 1.2 The Representatives of TGS224 **** 1.3 Similarities between the Chinese Translations27 **** 1.4 Structure, Contents and Textual History of the TGS27 **** 1.5 The Structure, Nature and Contents of the Nine Similes34 *** 2 The Meaning and Occurrences of the Term ''tathāgatagarbha''39 **** 2.1 The Term ''tathāgatagarbha''39 **** 2.2 The Textual Occurrences of the Terms ''tathāgatagarbha'' and ''garbha''46 *** 3 The Buddha-Nature Doctrine in the TGS50 **** 3.1 The Buddha-Nature50 **** 3.2 Becoming a Buddha62 **** 3.3 How to Become a Buddha65 *** 4 The TGS as a Part of lndian Buddhism: Its Sources, Motives and Reception67 **** 4.1 The Titles of the TGS68 **** 4.2 The Recorded Chinese Translations of the TGS69 **** 4.3 Possible Motives of the Authors of the TGS75 **** 4.4 The TGS in the History of lndian Buddhism77 **** 4.5 The TGS in the ''Ratnagotravibhāga(vyākhyā)'' and Other Indian Texts84 **** 4.6 The Twentieth-Century Reception of the TGS90 ** B An Annotated Translation of the ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra'' into English 93 * II Critical and Diplomatic Editions of the ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra''163 ** C The Textual Materials164 *** 1 Information on the Tibetan Manuscripts and Xylographic Editions Utilized164 **** A The Tabo Manuscript Fragments164 **** B -The Berlin Manuscript Kanjur165 **** Bth - The Newark Manuscript Kanjur from Bathang166 **** Bu - The Citation in Bu ston Rin chen grub's ''De bzhin gshegs pa 'i snying po gsal zhing mdzes par byed pa 'i rgyan''167 **** D - The Derge Kanjur (Nyingma Edition)167 **** J - The 'Jang sa tham or Lithang Kanjur168 **** L-The Shel dkar Manuscript Kanjur (London)169 **** N - The Narthang Kanjur 169 **** P1, Pi, P1 - The Phug brag Ms Kanjur170 **** Q - The Peking Kanjur (Otani Reprint)171 **** S The Stog Palace ManuscriptK anjur171 **** T- The Tokyo Manuscript Kanjur172 *** 2 The Stemmatic Relations among the Representatives of Tib172 **** 2.1 The Three Phug brag Versions 173 **** 2.2 The Kanjurs of the Tshal pa Lineage 177 **** 2.3 The Them spangs ma Kanjurs186 **** 2.4 The Position of Bu191 **** 2.5 The Position of A192 **** 2.6 The Relation of the Main Transmissional Groups to Each Other 193 **** 2.7 Possible Stemmas of Tib203 *** 3 Characteristics of the Textual Witnesses of Tib207 **** 3.1 Archaic Features207 **** 3.2 Irregular Verbal Forms208 **** 3.3 Colophons and Translators210 *** 4 A Brief Evaluation of the Chinese Materials213 *** 5 Remarks on the Various Editions214 **** 5. I Principles Governing the Critical Edition of Tib214 **** 5 .2 Remarks on All Editions and Their Critical Apparatuses215 **** 5.3 The Editions of the Tibetan Translations216 **** 5.4 The Chinese Editions218 ** D The Editions221 *** The Critical and Diplomatic Editions221 *** Apparatus of Secondary Variants370 *** Sigla, Symbols and Graphic Devices of the Tibetan Material391 *** Sigla and Graphic Devices of the Chinese Material392 ** E Appendices395 *** Appendix A: Comparative Chart of the Bodhisattva Names in OE396 *** Appendix B: Comparative Chart of Pada Sequences398 *** Appendix C: Comparative Table of Sections and Chapters of the Chinese and Tibetan Editions400 ** Bibliography405 ** Primary Sources, with Abbreviations405 ** Select Secondary Sources412 ** Index427

A Buddhist Bible (1938) +

* Prefacev *Selections from Pali Sources ** The Historic Buddha, Narasu3 ** The Word of the Buddha, Nyanatiloka22 ** Tevigga Sutta, Rhys-Davids61 ** 118th Discourse, Chao Kung73 *Selections from Sanskrit Sources ** Maha-Prajna-Paramita-Hridaya, Goddard85 ** The Diamond Sutra, Wai-tao87 ** The Surangama Sutra, Wai-tao108 ** Lankavatara Scripture, Suzuki and Goddard277 ** The Awakening of Faith, Wai-tao357 *Selections from Chinese Sources ** Tao-teh-king, Wai-tao407 ** Dhyana for Beginners, Wai-tao437 ** Sutra Spoken by the Sixth Patriarch, Wong Mou-lam497 *Selections from Tibetan Sources ** The Life and Hymns of Milarepa, Evans-Wentz561 ** The Supreme Path, Evans-Wentz600 *Selections from Modern Sources ** Homeless Brothers, Yamabe625 ** Practising the Seventh Stage, Goddard634 * Summary of Buddha’s Dharma645 * Appendix659 +

A Clear Differentiation of the Three Codes +

* Forewordix * Acknowledgmentsxi * Note on Transcriptionxii * List of Abbreviationsxiii *Part I: Sakya Pandita’s Life and Work ** Introduction3 *Part II: A Clear Differentiation of the Three Codes ** Prologue39 ** Vows of Individual Liberation41 ** Vows of the Bodhisattva81 ** Vows of the Vajra Vehicle95 ** Epilogue199 *Part III: Six Letters by Sakya Pandita ** 1. Reply to the Questions of the Translator from Chak205 ** 2. Reply to the Questions of the Translator of Lowo225 ** 3. A Letter to the Noble-Minded229 ** 4. A Letter to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of the Ten Directions241 ** 5. Reply to the Questions of Dokorwa the Kadampa259 ** 6. Reply to the Questions of Namkha Bum the Kadampa267 * Appendix A: Gorampa's Outline of A Clear Differentiation of the Three Codes273 * Appendix B: Transliteration of the Tibetan Text of A Clear Differentiation of the Three Codes277 * Glossary331 * Bibliography337 * Index349 * About the Cover370 +

A Commentary on The Uttara Tantra (Pre-publication edition) +

* 1. Introduction to the Uttara Tantra 1 * 2. The Buddha 21 * 3. The Dharma 28 * 4. The Sangha 39 * 5. Introduction to Book II 50 * 6. Buddha Nature (The 10 Aspects) 55 * 7. Buddha Nature (The 9 Examples) 85 * 8. Enlightenment (1-5 Aspects) 102 * 9. Enlightenment (6-10 Aspects) 121 * 10. The Qualities of Buddhahood 150 * 11. Buddha Activity 170 * 12 The Benefits of the Text 185 ** Appendix A: Technical Terms 197 ** Appendix B: Spellings of Tibetan words 208 ** Appendix C: Biography of Thrangu Rinpoche 211 +

A Comparison of the Concepts of Buddha-Nature and Dao-Nature of Medieval China +

* '''Introduction'''1 * 1. Discussion of previous scholarship2 * 2. Methods and questions addressed in this project8 * 3. The significance of the idea that insentient things have buddha-nature for East Asian Buddhism15 * 4. Background: The legitimacy of the idea that insentient things have buddha- nature in non-Chinese sources17 * 5. The definition of "sentient beings"25 * 6. Chapter summaries32 * '''Chapter 1: An Examination of the Relationship between Human Nature and the Nature of Inanimate Things in Chinese Thought'''36 * 1. The discussion of xing 性 in terms of the nature of mind before Xuanxue 玄學 (Arcane Study)38 * 2. The discussion of xing in terms of ontology49 ** 2.1 The discussion of xing in terms of Daoist ontology before Arcane Study49 ** 2.2 The discussion of xing in terms of ontology in Arcane Study58 * 3. The taxonomy of Daoism81 * 4. Conclusion84 * '''Chapter 2: A Discussion of Dao-Nature in Practical Daoism'''87 * 1. The discussion of dao-nature in practical Daoism91 ** 1.1 Tao Hongjing's 陶弘景 discussion of dao-nature92 ** 1.2 Song Wenming's 宋文明 discussion of dao-nature98 *** 1.2.1 The authorship of the Daode yiyuan 道德義淵98 *** 1.2.2 Song Wenming's discussion of dao-nature108 * 2. The discussion of dao-nature in the Tang dynasty (618–907 A.D.)114 * 3. Conclusion128 * '''Chapter 3: A Discussion of Jizang's 吉藏 Argument that Grasses and Trees Have Buddha-Nature'''130 * 1. Sentient beings: Are they buddha-nature or do they have buddha-nature?136 * 2. Jizang's definition of buddha-nature138 * 3. An examination of Jizang's argument of buddha-nature in an ontological view157 ** 3.1 The meaning of the word li 理 (principle) and the method of linei-liwai 理內理外 (within li, beyond li)157 ** 3.2 An examination of Jizang's argument that insentient things have buddha-nature177 * 4. A comparison of Jizang's discussion of buddha-nature with the dao-nature of Daoism182 * 5. Conclusion184 * '''Chapter 4: An Examination of Zhanran's 湛然 Discussion of Buddha-Nature'''189 * 1. An examination of Zhanran's argument of insentient things having buddha- nature195 * 2. Zhanran's definition and interpretation of buddha-nature203 ** 2.1 Zhanran's discussion of nature203 ** 2.2 Zhanran's definition of buddha-nature205 ** 2.3 The relationship between unity and diversity220 * 3. An investigation of Chinese thought in Zhanran's Fuxing 輔行 (止觀輔行傳弘決) and its association with Zhanran's discussion of buddha-nature223 * 4. Conclusion243 * '''Conclusion: A Comparison of Buddha-Nature and Dao-Nature'''247 * '''Bibliography'''266

A Complete Session of Meditation +

* Introductionv <center>I. Possibilities</center> * Your Enlightened Core3 * Great Beings Talk About the Enlightened Core9 <center>II. Overview</center> * Overview of the Path of Meditation23 <center>III. A Complete Session of Meditation</center> *''Preparations'': ** Taking Refuge and Arousing Enlightenment Mind31 *''Main Practices'': ** Development of Insight into Reality Through the Practices of Shamatha and Vipashyana51 ** The Key Points of the Body: Posture55 ** The Key Points of Mind: Shamatha57 ** The Key Points of Mind: Vipashyana: The Two Truths and Emptiness73 ** The Key Points of Mind: Vipashyana: Emptiness Progressively Understood Through the Four Schools of Buddhist Philosophy91 ** The Key Points of Mind: Vipashyana: Emptiness Known Through Examination of Time103 ** The Key Points of Mind: Vajra Vehicle Meditations on Reality105 *''Conclusion'': ** Dedication, The Seal119 * Glossary123 +

A Direct Path to the Buddha Within +

* Abbreviationsviii * Prefaceix * Introduction1 ** General Remarks1 ** Delimitation of the Subject and Methods Employed3 ** The ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' and Its ''Vyākhyā''7 ** The Reaction of Mainstream Mahāyāna to the Theory of Buddha Nature17 * Part I:The Tibetan Historical Context ** 1. The Development of Various Traditions of Interpreting Buddha Nature25 *** Ngog Loden Sherab's Analytical Interpretation of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''25 *** ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' Commentaries in the Meditation Tradition32 *** The Mahāmudrā Interpretation of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''34 *** The Zhentong Interpretation of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''45 ** 2. Various Positions Related to Zhönu Pal's Interpretation49 *** The Position of the Third Karmapa Rangjung Dorjé51 *** The Position of Dölpopa Sherab Gyaltsen75 *** The Position of Sabzang Mati Panchen84 *** The Position of Lodrö Tsungmé91 *** The Position of Longchen Rabjampa98 *** The Position of Barawa Gyaltsen Palzang113 *** A Comparison of the Positions125 ** 3. A Short Account of the Most Important Events in Zhönu Pal's Life131 * Part II: Translation ** 4. Zhönu Pal's Ratnagotravibhagavyākhya Commentary151 *** Translator's Introduction151 *** Technical Notes154 *** ''The Commentary on the Treatise "Mahāyāna-Uttaratantra": The Mirror Showing Reality Very Clearly'' (Introduction and Initial Commentaries)157 **** Introduction157 **** The Commentary for Those with Sharp Faculties169 **** The Commentary for Those with Average Faculties180 ***** The Explanation of RGV I.1181 ***** The Explanation of RGV I.2204 ****** The Three Jewels: Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha205 ****** Buddha Nature and Its Purification through the Three Dharmacakras214 ****** Enlightenment, Buddha Qualities, and Activity309 ***** A Short Explanation of RGV I.3312 * Part III. Zhonu Pal's Views on Buddha Qualities, Emptiness and Mahamudra ** 5. Buddha Qualities317 *** General Remarks317 *** Different Views on Buddha Qualities318 *** The Blossoming of Subtle Qualities320 *** The Examples Used to Illustrate the Growth of the Qualities342 *** The Ontological Status of the Buddha Qualities344 ** 6. Two Types of Emptiness351 ** 7. Zhönu Pal's Mahāmudrā Interpretation of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''367 *** The ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' as a Basis for Mahāmudrā Instructions367 *** The Three Dharmacakras: Mahāmudrā Hermeneutics368 *** The Mahāmudrā Approach of Yogic Direct Valid Cognitions373 *** Sūtra-Based Mahāmudrā Meditation377 **** The First Mahāmudrā Yoga of One-Pointedness381 **** The Second Mahāmudrā Yoga of Freedom from Mental Fabrications382 **** The Third Mahāmudrā Yoga of One Taste384 **** The Fourth Mahāmudrā Yoga of Nonmeditation385 **** The Four Mahāmudrā Yogas and the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''386 *** Zhönu Pal's Justification of a Sudden Mahāmudrā Path397 *** Pairs of Paradoxes406 ** 8. Conclusion411 * Notes423 * Table of Tibetan Transliteration555 * Bibliography565 * Subject Index589 * Indian Text Index607

A Distant Mirror +

* Foreword9 * Michael Zimmermann * Acknowledgements13 * Introduction15 * Michael Radich and Chen-kuo Lin * Chinese Translations of ''Pratyakṣa''33 * Funayama Toru * Epistemology and Cultivation in Jingying Huiyuan’s ''Essay on the Three Means of Valid Cognition''63 * Chen-kuo Lin * The Theory of ''Apoha'' in Kuiji's ''Cheng weishi lun Shuji''101 * Shoryu Katsura * A Comparison between the Indian and Chinese Interpretations of the Antinomic Reason (''Viruddhāvyabhicārin'')121 * Shinya Moriyama * The Problem of Self-Refuting Statements in Chinese Buddhist Logic151 * Jakub Zamorski * A Re-examination of the Relationship between the ''Awakening of Faith'' and Dilun School Thought, Focusing on the Works of Huiyuan183 * Ching Keng * A Pivotal Text for the Definition of the Two Hindrances in East Asia: Huiyuan's "Erzhang yi" Chapter217 * A. Charles Muller * On the Notion of ''Kaidaoyi'' (*''Avakāśadānāśraya'') as Discussed in Xuanzang's ''Cheng weishi lun''271 * Junjie Chu * Yogācāra Critiques of the Two Truths313 * Zhihua Yao * Philosophical Aspects of Sixth-Century Chinese Buddhist Debates on "Mind and Consciousness"337 * Hans-Rudolf Kantor * The Way of Nonacquisition: Jizang’s Philosophy of Ontic Indeterminacy397 * Chien-hsing Ho * Divided Opinion among Chinese Commentators on Indian Interpretations of the Parable of the Raft in the ''Vajracchedikā''419 * Yoke Meei Choong * Ideas about "Consciousness" in Fifth and Sixth Century Chinese Buddhist Debates on the Survival of Death by the Spirit, and the Chinese Background to *''Amalavijñāna''471 * Michael Radich * The Process of Awakening in Early Texts on Buddha-Nature in India513 * Michael Zimmermann * About the Authors529 * Index535

A Feast of the Nectar of the Supreme Vehicle +

* Foreword by Jigme Khyentse Rinpoche xiii * Translator’s Introduction xv *Ornament of the Mahāyāna Sūtras: The Root Verses ** 1. The First Chapter 3 ** 2. Establishing the Great Vehicle as the Buddhas Word 5 ** 3. Refuge 9 ** 4. The Potential 13 ** 5. The Spiritual Intent: Bodhicitta 15 ** 6. Practice 19 ** 7. Thatness 21 ** 8. Powers 23 ** 9. Full Maturation 25 ** 10. Enlightenment 29 ** 11. Interest 41 ** 12. Thorough Investigation 45 ** 13. Teaching the Dharma 57 ** 14. Practicing the Dharma 61 ** 15. Instructions and Follow-Up Teachings 67 ** 16. Skillful Activity 75 ** 17. Transcendent Perfections and Ways of Attracting Disciples 77 ** 18. Offering, Reliance, and Boundless Attitudes 89 ** 19. Elements Leading to Enlightenment 99 ** 20. Qualities 113 ** 21. Conduct and Consummation 125 *A Feast of the Nectar of the Supreme Vehicle: The Commentary ** Preamble, Title, and Translator’s Homage 137 ** Introduction 139 *''Part One: What Is to Be Established: Establishingthe Great Vehicleas the Buddha’s Word'' ** 1. General Presentation 151 ** 2. Specific Explanations 155 *''Part Two: What Is to Be Specifically Known'' ** 3. Refuge 171 ** 4. The Potential 183 ** 5. The Spiritual Intent: Bodhicitta 197 ** 6. Practice 221 *''Part Three: What Is to Be Reflected Upon'' ** 7. Thatness 133 ** 8. Powers 149 ** 9. Full Maturation 259 *''Part Four: The Inconceivable, That Which Is beyond Reflection'' ** 10. Enlightenment 279 ** Recapitulation 339 *''Part Five: The Approach to Enlightenment'' *Preliminaries ** 11. Interest 345 ** 12. Thorough Investigation 359 ** 13. Teaching the Dharma 447 ** 14. Practicing the Dharma 473 ** 15. Instructions and Follow-Up Teachings 491 ** Intermediate Summary 519 *Main Explanation ** 16. Skillful Activity 521 ** 17. Transcendent Perfections and Ways of Attracting Disciples 525 ** 18. Offering, Reliance, and Boundless Attitudes 579 ** 19. Elements Leading to Enlightenment 629 ** 20. Qualities 731 ** 21. Conduct and Consummation 797 ** Conclusion 843 * Appendix 1: Structural Outline 847 * Appendix 2: The Five Bodhisattva Paths and the Thirty-Seven Elements Leading to Enlightenment 863 * Appendix 3: The Three Worlds and Six Realms 867 * Glossary 871 * Works Cited 887 * Bibliography 891 * Index 893

A Fine Blend of Mahamudra and Madhyamaka +

* Abbreviationsviii * Prefaceix * Introduction1 ** General Remarks1 ** A Summary of the Amanasikāra Cycle and the *''Mahāmudrākanakamālā''7 ** Maitrīpa’s Life Story in the '''Bri gung bKa' brgyud chos mdzod''23 * The Collection of Texts on Non-conceptual Realization (The ''Amanasikāra Cycle'')41 ** 1. The Destruction of Wrong Views (''Kudrstinirghātana'')41 ** 2. A Commentary on the [Initial] Statement of "The Destruction of Wrong Views" (''Kudrstinirghātavākyatippinikā'')51 ** 3. The Major Offences (''Mūlūpattayah'')55 ** 4. The Gross Offences (''Sthūlāpattayah'')57 ** 5. A Jewel Garland of True Reality (''Tattvaratndvalī'')59 ** 6. Explaining the Seals of the Five Tathāgatas (''Pañcatathāgatamudrāvivaraṇa'')95 ** 7. A Presentation of Empowerment (''Sekanirdeśa'')107 ** 8. The Succession of the Four Seals (''Caturmudrānvaya'')119 ** 9. A Summary of the Meaning of Empowerment (''Sekatātparyasaṃgraha'')133 ** 10. The Five Aspects [of Vajrasattva] ([''Vajrasattva''-]''Pañcākāra'')147 ** 11. A Discourse on Illusion (''Māyānirukti'')155 ** 12. A Discourse on Dream (''Svapnanirukti'')159 ** 13. An Elucidation of True Reality (''Tattvaprakāśa'')163 ** 14. An Elucidation of Non-Abiding (''Apratiṣṭhānaprakāśa'')169 ** 15. An Elucidation of [the Term] "Indivisible union" (''Yuganaddhaprakāśa'')175 ** 16. The Manifestation of Great Bliss (''Mahāsukhaprakāśa'')181 ** 17. The Twenty Verses on True Reality (''Tattvaviṃśikā'')187 ** 18. The Twenty Verses on Mahāyāna (''Mahāyānaviṃśikā'')193 ** 19. The Five Verses on Penetrating Insight (''Nirvedhapañcaka'')199 ** 20. The Six Verses on the Middle [Path] (''Madhyamaṣaṭka'')203 ** 21. The Five [Verses on Transcendent] Love (''Premapañcaka'')207 ** 22. The Ten Verses on True Reality (''Tattvadaśaka'')211 ** 23. A Justification of Non-conceptual Realization (''Amanasikārādhāra'')241 ** 24. The Six Verses on the Co-emergent (''Sahajaṣaṭka'')259 ** 25. A Pith Instruction on Reality Called A Treasure of Dohas (*''Dohānidhināmatattvopadeśa'')263 ** 26. A Pith Instruction on Settling the Mind Without Becoming Engaged in the Thought Processes of Projecting and Gathering—A Genuine Secret (''Shes pa spro bsdu med par 'jog pa'i man ngag gsang ba dam pa'')269 ** 27. A Golden Garland of Mahāmudrā (*''Mahāmudrākanakamālā'')273 ** Conclusion315 * Edition of the Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts319 ** General Remarks319 ** 1. ''Kudṛṣṭinirghātana''323 ** 2. ''Kudṛṣṭinirghātavākyaṭippinikā''333 ** 3. ''Mūlāpattayah''337 ** 4. ''Sthūlāpattayah''339 ** 5. ''Tattvaratnāvalī''341 ** 6. ''Pañcatathāgatamudrāvivaraṇa''371 ** 7. ''Sekanirdeśa''385 ** 8. ''Caturmudrānvaya''389 ** 9. ''Sekatātparyasaṃgraha''403 ** 10. ''[Vajrasattva-]Pañcākāra''415 ** 11. ''Māyānirukti''427 ** 12. ''Svapnanirukti''433 ** 13. ''Tattvaprakāśa''437 ** 14. ''Apratiṣṭhānaprakāśa''443 ** 15. ''Yuganaddhaprakāśa''447 ** 16. ''Mahāsukhaprakāśa''451 ** 17. ''Tattvaviṃśikā''457 ** 18. ''Mahāyānaviṃśikā''465 ** 19. ''Nirvedhapañcaka''473 ** 20. ''Madhyamaṣaṭka''477 ** 21. ''Premapañcaka''481 ** 22. ''Tattvadaśaka''485 ** 23. ''Amanasikārādhāra''489 ** 24. ''Sahajaṣaṭka''499 ** 25. *''Dohānidhināmatattvopadeśa''503 ** 26. ''Shes pa spro bsdu med par 'jog pa'i man ngag gsang ba dam pa''507 ** 27. *''Mahāmudrākanakamālā''511 * Bibliography543 ** Primary Sources (Indian)543 ** Primary Sources (Tibetan)549 ** References551 * Index559

A Gathering of Brilliant Moons +

* Foreword * Ringu Tulku ix * Preface xi * Introduction 1 ** Holly Gayley and Joshua Schapiro * Part I: Worldly Counsel 21 ** 1. Facing Your Mind 23 *** Jamgön Kongtrul and Dudjom Lingpa **** Translated by John Canti ** 2. Playful Primers on the Path 47 *** Dza Patrul Rinpoché **** Translated by Joshua Schapiro ** 3. Dictums for Developing Virtue 83 *** Shangtön Tenpa Gyatso **** Translated by Gedun Rabsal and Nicole Willock ** 4. Bold Judgments on Eating Meat 97 *** Shardza Tashi Gyaltsen **** Translated by Geoffrey Barstow ** 5. A Letter to the Queen 109 *** Jikmé Lingpa and Getsé Mahāpaṇḍita **** Translated by Jann Ronis * Part II: Meditation Advice 123 ** 6. Advice for Solitary Retreat 125 *** Do Khyentsé, Dza Patrul Rinpoché, and the Third Dodrupchen **** Translated by Holly Gayley ** 7. Encouragement to Pursue the Path 171 *** Bamda Thupten Gelek Gyatso **** Translated by Michael Sheehy ** 8. How to Practice When Ill 191 *** Jikmé Lingpa **** Translated by Wulstan Fletcher ** 9. An Intimate Exhortation 201 *** Tokden Śākya Śrī **** Translated by Amy Holmes-Tagchungdarpa ** 10. A Meditation Instructor’s Manual 211 *** Dza Patrul Rinpoché **** Translated by Sarah Harding * Part III: Esoteric Instructions 239 ** 11. Pointing to the Nature of Awareness 241 *** Ju Mipham Rinpoché **** Translated by Douglas Duckworth ** 12. [[Articles/Putting_Buddha_Nature_into_Practice|Putting Buddha Nature into Practice]] 251 *** Jamgön Kongtrul **** Translated by Tina Draszczyk ** 13. Instructions on the Great Perfection 285 *** Jamgön Kongtrul **** Translated by Marc-Henri Deroche * Glossary 303 * Tibetan Proper Names 317 * Contributors 327

A Lamp to Illuminate the Five Stages +

* General Editor’s Prefacexiii * Translator's Introduction1 * Technical Note17 A Lamp to Illuminate the Five Stages :''Core Teachings on the Glorious Guhyasamāja, King of Tantras'' * 1. Homage and Introduction21 *Part 1. Divisions of Highest Yoga Tantra ** 2. The Two Types of Tantra25 ** 3. Specific Explanation of Guhyasamāja Method Tantra43 ** 4. Praise of Guhyasamāja55 ** 5. Commentarial Traditions59 *Part 2. The Path of Guhyasamāja ** 6. Training in the Guhyasamāja75 ** 7. The Two Stages83 ** 8. Explanation of Evām and of Bliss and Emptiness91 ** 9. The Necessity of Penetrating Vital Points on the Body 123 *Part 3. The Divisions o f the Completion Stage ** 10. The Core Instruction 137 ** 11. TheFiveStages 143 *Part 4. Body Isolation ** 12. Identifying Body Isolation 167 ** 13. Types of Body Isolation 181 ** 14. How Body Isolation Is Incorporated into the Six Yogas 191 ** 15. The Practice o f Body Isolation 199 *Part 5. Speech Isolation ** 16. Identifying Speech Isolation 213 ** 17. Divisions,Functions, and Movement of the Winds 217 ** 18. Significance of the Mantras 253 ** 19. Prānāyāma Meditations 267 ** 20. Vajra Repetition 295 ** 21 . Experiences in Prānāyāma Meditation 309 *Part 6. Mind Isolation ** 22 . The Nature of Mind Isolation 333 ** 23. The Three Appearances and the Intrinsic Natures 341 *Part 7. The Conventional-Truth Illusory Body **24. Gaining Instructions on the Illusory Body **25. Methods of Attaining the Illusory Body **26. The Mixings *Part 8. The Ultimate-Truth Clear Light ** 27. Stages of Attainment443 ** 28. The Outer and Inner Mastery 447 ** 29. The Two Meditative Absorptions 453 ** 30. How the Path of Tantra Must Occur on the Sutra Path 463 ** 31. How Clear Light Is Incorporated into the Six Yogas 475 *Part 9.The Stage of Union ** 31 . The Two Truths Inseparably Combined 483 ** 33. How the Stage of Union Fits into the Six Yogas 503 *Part 10. Tantric Activities ** 34. General Presentation of Activities 509 ** 35. HighestYoga Tantra Activities527 ** 36. Rituals for the Three Activities541 ** 37. The Attainment of Complete Enlightenment559 * Colophon and Dedication563 * Table of Tibetan Transliteration567 * Notes569 * Glossary605 * Bibliography617 * Index629 * About the Contributors649

A Prolegomena to the Śrīmālādevī Sūtra and the Tathāgatagarbha Theory: The Role of Women in Buddhism +

* Introduction1 *Chapter ** I. Historical Overview10 ** II. Tathāgatabarbha61 ** III. Tathāgatagarbha Thought in the Śrīmālādevī-Siṁhanāda Sūtra: Part I116 ** IV. Tathāgatagarbha Thought in the Śrīmālādevī-Siṁhanāda Sūtra: Part II136 * V. The Teaching of Queen Śrīmālā Who Had the Lion's Roar187 * Appendix I: Methodology278 * Appendix II: Bibliography287 +

A Study of Master Yinshun’s Hermeneutics: An Interpretation of the Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine +

* List of Tables10 * Abstract11 * Introduction13 * Chapter 1. The Controversy: The Relationship between the Doctrine of Emptiness and the ''Tathāgatagarbha''25 * Chapter 2. Yinshun's Interpretation of the "Original Purity of the Mind" and Its Role in the Development of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Doctrine43 ** 2.1. "Original Purity of the Mind" in pre-Mahāyāna Buddhism45 *** 2.1.1. The "Original Purity of the Mind" and the Cultivation of ''Samādhi''46 *** 2.1.2. Canonical Sources for the "Original Purity of the Mind" Doctrine49 *** 2.1.3. Yinshun's Interpretation of the "Original Purity of the Mind”: The Sarvāstivādin Position52 *** 2.1.4. The Role of Metaphors in the Explication of the "Original Purity of the Mind"57 *** 2.1.5. Unity of the Mind60 ** 2.2. "Original Purity of the Mind" in Early Mahāyāna64 *** 2.2.1. No-Mind and the "Original Purity of the Mind"65 *** 2.2.2. The Bodhisattva Mind69 *** 2.2.3. Bodhicitta, Luminous Purity, and Emptiness72 * Chapter 3. Yinshun's Analysis of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'''s Relationship to the ''Perfection of Wisdom Sūtras'', The ''Huayan Sūtra'', and the ''Tathāgatagarbha Sūtra''79 ** 3.1. The "Equality of all Dharmas" and the "Non-Obstruction of Phenomena"81 *** 3.1.1. The ''Prajñāpāramitā'' Literature81 *** 3.1.2. ''Huayan Sūtra''84 ** 3.2. The Implied Meanings of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Theory Found in the ''Huayan Sūtra''86 *** 3.2.1. Tathāgata's Nature Origination Chapter86 *** 3.2.2. The Ten Stages Chapter90 *** 3.2.3. The Vairocana Chapter93 ** 3.3. Mind, Bodhicitta, Bodhi, and Sentient Beings98 *** 3.3.1. ''Bodhicitta'' and ''Bodhi''99 *** 3.3.2. ''Bodhicitta'', ''Bodhi'', and the Doctrine of Emptiness103 *** 3.3.3. ''Bodhicitta'', ''Bodhi'', and the Jewel Metaphor107 ** 3.4. The ''Tathāgatagarbha Sūtra''110 * Chapter 4. The Tathāgatagarbha as the womb of the Tathāgata: Yinshun's Explanation118 ** 4.1. Tathāgata and ''Tathāgatagarbha'' (''Rulai yu rulaizang'')123 ** 4.2. The Selfhood of ''Tathāgatagarbha'' (''Rulaizangwo'')131 ** 4.3. ''Tathāgatagarbha'' is not empty (''Rulaizangbukong'')142 * Chapter 5. Yinshun's Interpretation of the ''Jewel Nature Treatise'''s Treatment of the Tathāgatagarbha148 ** 5.1. The ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' as the Chief ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Treatise150 *** 5.1.1. The ''Jewel Nature Treatise'' (''Jiujing yisheng baoxinglun'')150 *** 5.1.2. The ''Wushangyijing''154 *** 5.1.3. The ''Dasheng fajie wuchabie lun''155 ** 5.2. The Texts and Treatises on which the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' are Based157 ** 5.3 An Analysis of the Meaning of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''160 *** 5.3.1 The ''Tathāgatagarbha''160 **** 5.3.1.1. The Pervasive Dharmakāya160 **** 5.3.1.2. Suchness without Distinction161 **** 5.3.1.3. The Buddha's Seed Nature162 *** 5.3.2. The Originally Pure Mind163 *** 5.3.3. Non-Emptiness and the Seed Nature168 *** 5.3.4. "Transforming the Base" (Skt. ''Āśrayaparavṛtti'': Chn. ''Zhuanyi'')170 * Chapter 6 . Conclusion: Yinshun's Hermeneutics173 ** 6.1. Overview of Yinshun's interpretation of ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Doctrine174 ** 6.2. Where to Go from Here193 * References205

A Study of Yogācāric Influence on Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine as Found in Laṅkāvatārasūtra +

** Approval Pageii ** Abstractiii ** Acknowledgementsv ** Dedicationvi ** Table of Contentsvii * CHAPTER ONE: INTRODUCTION1 ** 1) A General Statement about This Study1 ** 2) A Brief Review of Related Research8 ** 3) Methodologies Employed in This Study9 * CHAPTER TWO: TATHĀGATAGARBHA THOUGHT PRIOR TO THE ''LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA''11 ** 1) The ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra''13 ** 2) The ''Śrīmālādevīsūtra''26 *** I Tathāgatagarbha and Ātman29 *** II Tathāgatagarbha and Śūnyatā32 *** III Tathāgatagarbha is Essentially Pure35 *** IV Tathāgatagarbha is the Supporting Cause37 * CHAPTER THREE: TATHĀGATAGARBHA DOCTRINE IN THE ''LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA'' (1) — TATHĀGATANAIRĀTMYAGARBHA42 ** 1) A Brief Review of the Development of the Nairātmya Doctrine46 *** I "An-ātman" in Primitive Buddhism46 *** II "Niḥsvabhāva" in Madhyamaka School47 *** III "Twofold Nairātmya" in Yogācāra School49 ** 2) Relationship between Tathāgatagarbha and Nairātmya as Found in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''52 *** I Tathāgatagarbha is Different from Ātman53 *** II Tathāgatagarbha is in Accordance with Nairātmya56 *** III Tathāgatagarbha and Śūnyatā are in Agreement59 ** 3) Tathāgatagarbha and the "Real and Eternal Mind-only"63 *** I Tathāgatagarbha is Essentially "Genuine Ātman"65 *** II Tathāgatagarbha is Essentially Aśūnya74 ** 4) Conclusion81 * CHAPTER FOUR: TATHĀGATAGARBHA DOCTRINE IN THE ''LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA'' (2) — TATHĀGATAGARBHĀLAYAVIJÑĀNA82 ** 1) Meaning of Tathāgatagarbha as Cause Prior to the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''85 *** I The ''Śrīmālādevīsūtra''86 *** II The ''Anūnatvāpūrṇatva-nirdeśa-parivarta-sūtra''88 *** III The ''Ratna-gotra-vibhāga''90 ** 2) Tathāgatagarbha as Cause in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''92 *** I Meaning of "Supporting Cause" Inherited from the Tathāgatagarbha Tradition93 *** II Meaning of "Producing Cause" Implanted from the Yogācāra School103 ** 3) Conclusion117 * CHAPTER FIVE: TATHĀGATAGARBHA DOCTRINE IN THE ''LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA'' (3) — PARINIṢPĀNNASVABHĀVASTATHĀGATA- GARBHAHṚDAYA122 ** 1) Expansion And Extent of Tathāgatagarbha123 *** I Tathāgata-Wisdom in the ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra''124 *** II "Tathāgata-Śūnyatā-Wisdom" and "Tathāgata-Realm" in the ''Śrīmālādevīsūtra''129 ** 2) Contents of the Term "Pariniṣpanasvabhāva"132 *** I Tathatā in the ''Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra'' and the ''Yogācāryabhūmiśāstra''134 *** II All the Pure Dharmas in the ''Mahāyānasaṃgrahaśāstra''139 ** 3) Pariniṣpanasvabhāvastathāgatagarbhahṛdaya in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''141 ** 4) Conclusion151 * CHAPTER SIX: CONCLUSION155 * BIBLIOGRAPHY158

A Study on the Ratnagotravibhāga (Uttaratantra) +

* List of Abbreviationsix * Prefacexi * Introduction1 ** I. The Ratnagotravibhāga, its Text, Translation, and Traditions concering the Author5 *** 1. Text5 *** 2. Translations & Traditions concerning the Author6 ** II. The Structure of the Text10 *** 1. Basic Text and Commentary10 *** 2. Chinese Account of the Basic Verses12 *** 3. Supposed Form of the Original Text18 *** 4. The Commentary and Later Additions19 ** III. Keypoint of the Discourse20 *** 1. ''Ratnagotra'', the Germ of the Three Jewels20 *** 2. 4 Aspects of the Germ23 *** 3. The Absolute26 ** IV. Genealogy of the Tathāgatagarbha Theory32 *** 1. Sources of the Ratnagotravibhāga32 *** 2. ''Cittaprakrti'' and ''Āganutukakleśa''34 *** 3. ''Buddhajñana'' in the Avatamsaka35 *** 4. The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra36 *** 5. The Āryaśrīmālāsūtra37 *** 6. The Anūnatvâpūrnatvanirdeśa and the Mahāparinirvānasūtra39 *** 7. The Mahāyānasūtrâlankāra40 ** V. Works on the Tathāgatagarbha Theory Contemporary with or Succeeding the Ratna.45 *** 1. The Mahāyanadharmadhātvaviśesaśāstra45 *** 2. The Buddhagotraśastra47 *** 3. The Anuttarâśrayasūtra49 *** 4. The Lankāvatāra and the Mahāyānaśraddhôtpādaśāstra53 ** VI. The Position of the Ratna. in Mahāyāna Buddhism54 *** 1. The Ratna. as a Criticism on the Prajñāpāramitā54 *** 2. The Ratna. and the Vijñānavāda57 *** 3. Consideration on the Date and Authorship of the Ratna.61 * Synopsis of the Text63 * Translation and Notes135 <center>Chapter I. — The Matrix of the Tathāgata</center> * I. Introduction141 ** 1) The Meaning of the Adamantine Subjects141 ** 2) Authorities on the 7 Subjects 143 ** 3) The Essential Character of the 7 Subjects146 ** 4) The Inherent Connection among the 7 Subjects153 * II. The Jewel of the Buddha155 ** 1) The eightfold Quality of the Buddhahood156 ** 2) Reference to the ''Jñānâlokâlaṅkārasūtra''159 * III. The Jewel of the Doctrine163 ** 1) The Eightfold Quality of the Doctrine164 ** 2) ''Nirodhasatya'' & ''Mārgasatya''165 ** 3) The Doctrine as the Truth of Extinction165 ** 4) The Doctrine as the Truth of Path168 * IV. The Jewel of the Community172 ** 1) Manner and Extent of Perception173 *** a) Right Manner of Perception174 *** b) Unlimited Extent of Perception175 ** 2) Introspective Character of Bodhisattva’s Perception176 ** 3) Superiority of Bodhisattva’s Community176 * V. The 3 Jewels as Refuges180 ** 1) 3 Refuges from the Empirical Standpoint180 ** 2) The Doctrine and the Community are not the ultimate refuge181 ** 3) Only the Buddha is the Refuge from the ultimate Standpoint184 ** 4) The Meaning of the 3 Jewels185 * VI. The Germ of the 3 Jewels in 4 Aspects186 ** 1) Inconceivability of the 4 Aspects188 ** 2) The Germ as Cause and Conditions of the 3 Jewels in its 4 Aspects194 * VII. The Sermon: All Living Beings are possessed of the ''Tathāgatagarbha''196 * VIII. Analysis of the Germ from 10 Points of View199 ** (I) ''Svabhāva'' & (II) ''Hetu''200 *** 1) The Nature of the Essence of the Tathāgata200 *** 2) Obstructions and Causes for Purification201 ** (III) ''Phala'' & (IV) ''Karman''207 *** 1) The 4 Supreme Virtues as the Result of Purification208 *** 2) Concordance between the 4 Supreme Virtues and the 4 Causes for Purification210 *** 3) 4 Impediments to the Attainment of the Supreme Virtues214 *** 4) Motives of the 4 Supreme Virtues218 *** 4') The Unstable Nirvāṇa219 *** 5) Functions of the Germ for its Purification221 ** (V) Yoga225 *** 1) The Union of the Germ to the Factors of its Purification225 *** 2) The Union of the Germ to the Result of Purification227 ** (VI) ''Vṛtti'' (Manifestation)229 ** (VII) ''Avasthāprabheda'' (Different States of Manifestation)230 ** (VIII) ''Sarvatraga'' (All-pervadingness)233 ** (IX) ''Avikāra''234 *** (A) Unchangeability in the Impure State235 **** 1) Unoriginated Character of the Innate Mind238 **** 2) Indestructible Character of the Innate Mind241 *** (B) Unchangeability in the Pure-and-impure State243 **** 1) Pure Character and Impure Character of the Bodhisattva243 **** 2) Defilements endowed with the Virtuous Root245 **** 3) Bodhisattva’s Compassion — The Parable of a Householder246 **** 4) Bodhisattva’s Perception of the Pure Mind248 **** 5) ' ''Saṃsāra'' ' in the Case of Bodhisattva250 **** 6) Bodhisattva in his 6th Stage250 **** 7) The Pure and Impure State of the Bodhisattva in comparison with the Ordinary Being and the Buddha253 *** (C) Unchangeability in the Perfectly Pure State256 ** (X) ''Asaṃbheda''258 *** 1) Synonyms of the Essence of the Tathāgata259 *** 2) The Point: Buddhahood is Nirvāṇa261 *** 3) The Parable of Painters263 *** 4) Similarity of the Buddhahood to the Sun265 * IX. The 9 Illustrations on the Germ covered with Defilements268 ** 1) The 9 Illustrations according to the Tathāgatagarbhasūtra268 ** 2) 9 Kinds of Defilements — the Impurities of the Mind277 ** 3) Concordance between the 9 Illustrations and 9 Kinds of Defilements281 ** 4) The threefold Nature of the Essence283 *** a) ''Dharmakāya''284 *** b) ''Tathatā''287 *** c) ''Tathāgatagotra''288 * X. The Essential Characteristics of the Matrix of the Tathāgata294 ** 1) The Saying: ' All Living Beings are possessed of the Matrix of the Tathāgata ' is the Highest Logical Truth294 ** 2) The 4 Kinds of Individuals to whom the Faith in this Essence is necessary296 ** 3) The True Conception of the Matrix of the Tathāgata as representing Non-substantiality300 * XI. The Purpose of Instruction305 <center>Chapter II. — The Enlightenment</center> * XII. General Characteristics of the Reality free from Pollutions310 * XIII. 8 Points on the Undefiled Reality314 ** (I) ''Svabhāva'' & (II) ''Hetu''314 ** (III) ''Phala''315 ** (IV) ''Karman''318 ** (V) ''Yoga''322 ** (VI) ''Vṛtti''324 *** a) The Body of the Absolute Essence326 *** b) The Body of Enjoyment328 *** c) The Apparitional Body329 ** (VII) ''Nitya''331 ** (VIII) ''Acintya''334 <center>Chapter III. — The Properties of the Buddha</center> * XIV. General Characteristics of the Buddha’s Properties336 * XV. The 64 Properties of the Buddha338 ** (I) The 10 Powers338 ** (II) The 4 Forms of Intrepidity339 ** (III) The 18 Exclusive Properties341 ** (IV) The 32 Marks of the Superman343 *** (Commentary)347 <center>Chapter IV. — The Acts of the Buddha</center> * XVI. General Characteristics of the Acts of the Buddha351 * XVII. The 9 Illustrations on the Buddha's Acts355 ** 1) Buddha's Magnanimity355 ** 2) The 9 Illustrations taken from the ''Jñānâlokâlaṅkārasūtra''356 ** 3) Summary of the Illustrations given by the Commentator374 ** 4) Summary of Examples given in the Kārikās375 ** 5) Non-origination and Non-extinction of the Buddhahood377 ** 6) The Point of Dissimilarity377 <center>Chapter V. — The Merits of Faith</center> * XVIII. The Merits of Having Faith in the Doctrine of the Essence of Buddhahood380 ** 1) The Superiority of Faith to other Virtues in regard to their Merits380 ** 2) Authority, Motive, and Characteristics of this Text being the Correct Doctrine384 ** 3) Means of preserving oneself within the Doctrine386 ** 4) Causes and Results of the Loss of the Doctrine387 ** 5) Conclusion389 * Appendixes ** I. Supposed for of the Original Śloka-grantha393 ** II. Corrections & Emendations to the Sanskrit Text396 ** III. Description of the Ultimate Reality by Means of the Six Categories400 * Indexes ** 1. Index of Sanskrit Terms411 ** 2. Index of Works, Authors & Schools437

A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras +

* Acknowledgementsvii * Prologueix **I. On Māyā and Miracles *** 1 The Prophecy of the Magician Bhadra's Attainment of Buddhahood (Sūtra 21)3 **II. On Emptiness *** 2 The Demonstration of the Inconceivable State of Buddhahood (Sūtra 35)27 *** 3 Flawless Purity: A Dialogue with the Laywomen Gaṅgottarā (Sūtra 31)37 *** 4 How to Kill the Sword of Wisdom (Sūtra 36)41 *** 5 A Discourse on Ready Eloquence (Sūtra 33)73 *** 6 Mañjuśrī's Discourse on the Pāramitā of Wisdom (Sūtra 46)100 *** 7 The Prophecy of Bodhisattva Fearless Virtue's Attainment of Buddhahood (Sūtra 32)115 *** 8 The Universal Dharma-Door to the Inconceivable (Sūtra 10)134 *** 9 The Inexhaustible Stores of Wisdom (Sūtra 20)149 *** 10 The Prediction of Mañjuśrī's Attainment of Buddhahood (Sūtra 15)164 **III. On the Light of the Tathāgata *** 11 The Manifestation of Lights (Sūtra 11)191 **IV. On Consciousness *** 12 The Elucidation of Consciousness (Sūtra 39)223 **V. On Virtue and Discipline *** 13 Bodhisattva Surata's Discourse (Sūtra 27)243 *** 14 Sumati’s Questions (Sūtra 30)256 *** 15 The Definitive Vinaya (Sūtra 24)262 *** 16 Abiding in Good and Noble Deportment (Sūtra 44)280 **VI. On Pure Land *** 17 The Dharma-Door of Praising Tathāgata Akṣobhya's Merits (Sūtra 6)315 *** 18 The Land of Utmost Bliss (Sūtra 5)339 **VII. On General Mahāyāna Doctrine *** 19 The True Lion's Roar of Queen Śrīmālā (Sūtra 48)363 *** 20 The Sūtra of Assembled Treasures (Sūtra 43)387 *** 21 Dialogue with Bodhisattva Infinite Wisdom (Sūtra 45)415 **VIII. On Skillful Means *** 22 On the Pāramitā of Ingenuity (Sūtra 38)427 ** Glossary469 ** Numerical Glossary487

Accessing Tibetan Tathāgatagarbha Interpretations based on The Ratnagotravibhāga +

* ACKNOWLEDGEMENTSi * ABBREVIATIONSii * CHARTSiv * INTRODUCTION1 * CHAPTER ONE: THE SOURCE TEXTS5 ** HISTORY6 *** ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' and ''Ratnagotravibhagavyākhyā''6 *** ''Authorship and date''9 *** ''Sanskrit Editions of RGV and RGVV''14 *** ''Chinese translations of RGVV''16 *** ''The RGV and RGVV in the Tibetan tradition''17 ** CONTENT21 *** ''Structure''21 *** ''Translation of Selected verses of RGV''31 *** ''Translation of the corresponding sections of RGVV''34 *** ''Critical Edition of Selected verse of RGV and their corresponding RGVV sections''40 ** CONCLUSION49 * CHAPTER TWO: THEORY AND PRACTICE51 ** THEORY AND PRACTICE WITHIN THE TRADITION52 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha''52 *** ''Tibetan Classifications of RGV & RGVV''55 *** ''Tibetan exegesis''58 ** CURRENT THEORY AND PRACTICE IN TIBETOLOGY60 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha''60 *** ''RGV studies''62 *** ''General observationos on Context, Sources and Classifications''71 ** CONCLUSION75 * CHAPTER THREE: METHODS77 ** HYPOTHESES77 ** METHODS CHOSEN78 ** CONCLUSION81 * CHAPTER FOUR: SURVEY82 *** ''Sources for information about RGV commentaries''83 *** ''Sources for information about commentators''84 *** ''Commentary titles''90 ** A PROVISIONAL LIST OF TIBETAN COMMENTARIES ON RGV & RGVV92 *** ''Information about authors whose commentaries are currently considered lost''93 *** ''Information about authors whose commentaries are in an uncertain location''100 *** ''Information about authors and their preserved RGV commentaries''108 *** ''Information about authors and their commentaries that are preserved and reproduced''114 ** CONCLUSION137 * CHAPTER FIVE: COMPARISON140 ** INTERPRETATIONS142 ** INFORMATION GAINED FROM INTERPRETATIONS210 *** ''Divergence in interpretations of The Main Thesis & Its Three Reasons''216 *** ''Isolation of main divergence''237 ** CONCLUSION244 * CHAPTER SIX: DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS246 * SANSKRIT EDITION OF THE SELECTED RGV VERSES250 * BIBLIOGRAPHY252 ** TIBETAN SOURCES252 ** TIBETAN COLLECTIONS255 ** TIBETAN REFERENCE WORKS257 ** SOURCES IN WESTERN LANGUAGES259 ** JAPANESE SOURCES270

Affirmation in Negation: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha Theory in the Light of the Bodhisattva Practices +

* Introduction1 * Chapter One: The Term Tathāgatagarbha and Some of Its Synonyms8 ** 1. Tathāgatagarbha8 *** A. Tathāgata8 *** B. Garbha16 *** C. Tathāgatagarbha17 ** 2. Tathāgatagotra20 *** A. Gotra20 *** B. Tathāgatagotra37 ** 3. Dharmadhātu and Buddhadhātu40 *** A. Dhātu40 *** B. Dharmadhātu45 *** C. Buddhadhātu50 ** 4.Dharmakāya55 ** 5. Prakṛtipariśuddhacitta65 * Chapter Two: The Development of the Tathāgatagarbha Theory in India (1) —The Earlier Period74 ** 1. Sūtras:77 *** A. Tathāgatagarbha-sūtra77 *** B. Anūnatvāpūrṇatva-nirdeśa80 *** C. Śrīmālādevīsiṃhanāda-sūtra85 *** D. Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra95 *** E. Anuttarāśraya-sūtra103 *** F. Some Minor Sūtras104 ** 2. Śāstras:115 *** A. Ratnagotravibhāga-śāstra115 *** B. Mahāyānadharmadhātvaviśeṣa-śāstra126 ** 3. A Chart of the Chronological Order of these Works130 * Chapter Three: The Development of the Tathāgatagarbha Theory in India (2) —The Later Period131 ** 1. Sūtras:143 *** A. Suvarṇaprabhāsa-sūtra143 *** B. Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra149 *** C. Ghanavyūha-sūtra156 ** 2. Śāstras:160 *** A. The Buddha Nature Treatise160 *** B. Mahāyānaśraddhotpāda-śāstra167 * Chapter Four: The Development of the Tathāgatagarbha Theory in China173 ** 1. The Place of the Tathāgatagarbha theory in Different Kinds of P'an-chiao Systems174 ** 2. The Influence of the MPN in Chinese Buddhism181 *** A. The Issue of the Icchantikas181 *** B. Different Kinds of Buddha Nature184 *** C. The Direct Cause of Buddha Nature195 ** 3. The Buddha Nature in Some Chinese Buddhist Schools213 *** A. The Nieh-p'an School213 *** B. The T'ien-t'ai School219 *** C. The Hua-yen School225 *** D. The Ch'an School230 * Chapter Five: Refutation of Matsumoto's and Hakamaya's Criticism on the Tathāgatagarbha Theory241 ** 1. Fallacies Shared by Matsumoto and Hakamaya242 *** A. The Issue of Time versus Space243 *** B. The Issue of Unity versus Diversity247 *** C. The Issue of Permanence versus Impermanence250 ** 2. Extreme Views of Matsumoto's Criticism252 *** A. On the Concepts of Vimukti and Nirvāṇa252 *** B. On the Concept of Dharmakāya256 ** 3. Misconceptions of Hakamaya's Criticism261 *** A. On the Authoritarianism and the Lack of Real Altruism in the Theory of Fundamental Enlightenment263 *** B. On the Anti-religious Faith in the Theory of Fundamental Enlightenment270 * Chapter Six: A Comparison between the "Ātman" in the Tathāgatagarbha theory and That in the Upaniṣads277 ** 1. The "Ātman" in the Upaniṣads277 *** A. Ātman280 *** B. Brahman288 *** C. The Identification of Ātman and Brahman296 ** 2. Comparison of the Concept of ''Ātman'' in the Tathāgatagarbha Theory with That in the Upaniṣads303 *** A. Downward versus Upward303 *** B. Unitary Brahman versus Myriads of Buddhas307 *** C. Knowledge Leading to the Oneness with the Ātman/Brahman versus the Great Compassion for the Salvation of All315 * Chapter Seven: The Purpose of Postulating the Concept of Ātmapāramitā in the Tathāgatagarbha Theory329 ** 1. Controversy over the Concept of Anātman Depicted in the Early Canons330 *** A. The Doctrine of Anātman—the Negative Attitude towards the Idea of Ātman330 *** B. Having the Self for an Island—the Positive Attitude towards the Idea of Ātman335 *** C. The Silence of the Buddha—the Neutral Attitude towards the Idea of Ātman339 *** D. The Controversy over the Issue of Ātman versus Anātman in Buddhism345 **** (I)Those Who Maintain That There Is Absolutely No Self or Soul and Their Theories of Karman and Transmigration346 **** (II) The Other Side of the Controversy356 ** 2. The Absolute in the Mādhyamika and Yogācāra Schools366 *** A. The Concept of Anātman and the Absolute in the Mādhyamika School367 **** (I) The Concept of Anātman367 **** (II) Is the Supreme Truth the Absolute in the Mādhyamika Theory?375 *** B. The Concept of Ālayavijñāna and the Absolute in the Yogācāra School381 **** (I) The Substratum Consciousness—Ālayavijñāna383 **** (II) The Paramārtha-satya in the Yogācāra School391 ** 3. The Purpose of Postulating the Concept of Ātmapāramitā in the Tathāgatagarbha Theory395 * Chapter Eight: The Tathāgatagarbha Theory as a Support to the Bodhisattva Practices406 ** 1. The Tathāgatagarbha Theory and the Bodhisattva Path406 *** A. Buddhayāna Is the Only True Vehicle407 *** B. Bodhisattva Practices Are the Only Way to One's Salvation from the Saṃsāra422 ** 2. The Tathāgatagarbha Theory as a Support to the Bodhisattva Practices431 *** A. Tathāgatagarbha and the Bodhicittotpāda433 *** B. Tathāgatagarbha and the Bodhisattva Vows435 *** C. Tathāgatagarbha and the Six Pāramitās441 * Conclusion450 * Appendix A: Translation of the Tathāgatagarbha-sūtra454 ** I. Introductory Remarks454 ** II. The Translation457 *** Introduction457 *** Parable of the Metamorphosed Buddhas inside Lotuses464 *** Parable of the Honey Guarded by Countless Bees468 *** Parable of the Grain inside Husks470 *** Parable of the Gold in Impurities472 *** Parable of the Treasure under the Ground475 *** Parable of the Seed inside a Fruit478 *** Parable of the Golden Statue Wrapped in Rags480 *** Parable of the Embryo of Cakravartin in the Womb of a Poor Woman484 *** Parable of the Golden Image inside the Earthen Mold487 *** Merits of Recitation of This Sūtra490 *** The Jātaka Story of Bodhisattva Aparyantaprabha494 *** Conclusion503 * Appendix B: Glossary of Selected Technical Terms504 ** I. Sanskrit-English504 ** II. Chinese-English506 ** Ill. Japanese-English509 * Bibliography511

An Early Tibetan Survey of Buddhist Literature +

* '''Contents'''vi * '''Acknowledgements'''ix * '''Abbreviations'''x * '''Part One. Introduction'''1 ** 1. The Career of Bcom ldan ral gri3 ** 2. The Context of Bcom ldan ral gri's ''Bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi 'od'': A Preliminary Survey of the Production of Tibetan Canonical Collections under Mongol Rule9 *** 2.1 Canonical Collections before "Bka' 'gyur" and "Bstan 'gyur"9 *** 2.2 Early Canonical Production in the Sa skya Tradition14 *** 2.3 Canonical Production at Tshal and Elsewhere32 *** 2.4 Local Variation in the Contents of Early Kangyurs and Tengyurs41 *** 2.5 Bcom ldan ral gri and Debates on the Canonicity of the ''Guhyagarbha Tantra''46 ** 3. The Structure, Contents, and Date of the ''Bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi 'od''51 ** 4. Conventions71 ** '''Appendices'''x ** 1. Outline of the ''Bstan bcos kyi dkar chag'' by Dbus pa Blo gsal Rtsod pa'i seng ge (ca. 1270-ca. 1355)75 ** 2. Outline of Chapter Four of Bu ston Rin chen grub's (1290-1364) ''History''77 ** 3. A Comparison of Sections in the ''Lhan dkar ma, 'Phyang thang ma'', and ''Bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi 'od''85 ** 4. The '''Phang thang ma'' Section Titles in Bcom ldan ral gri's 1261 ''Thub pa'i bstan pa rgyan gyi me tog''87 ** 5. Section titles of the Zhwa lu/Sne'u gdong 1362 ''Bstan 'gyur''89 ** 6. Titles in the ''Bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi 'od'' corresponding to titles of missing works in Bu ston Rin chen grub's ''History''91 ** Select Bibliographies93 * '''Part Two. The ''Bstan pa rgyas pa rgyan gyi nyi 'od'''''102 ** Title104 ** Opening Verse104 ** 1. How Tibet Developed105 ** 2. How Buddhism Developed in Tibet108 ** 3. Prajñāpāramitā115 ** 4. Avatamsaka118 ** 5. Ratnakūta120 ** 6. Mahāyāna Sūtras124 ** 7. Hīnayāna Sūtras135 ** 8. Dhāranī140 ** 9. *Nāma, Pranidhāna, and Mangala150 ** 10. Sūtra Commentaries154 ** 11. Translations from Chinese and Khotanese159 ** 12. Vinaya163 ** 13. Abhidharma166 ** 14. Cittamātra Śāstra168 ** 15. Madhyamaka Śāstra171 ** 16. Bodhisattvacārya and Bhāvanākrama174 ** 17. Stotra177 ** 18. Guhyamantra180 ** 19. Tarka189 ** 20. Partial Unrevised Translations192 ** 21. How Translators, Scholars, Kings, and Ministers Appeared in Tibet213 ** 22. Translations by Lo tsā ba Rin chen bzang po197 ** 23. Translations by Students of Rin chen bzang po209 ** 24. Translations by Lo tsā ba Nag tsho Tshul khrims rgyal ba213 ** 25. Translations Just After Atiśa (ca. 982-ca.1054) Passed Away220 ** 26. Translations by 'Brog mi Lo tsā ba Blo ldan shes rab and Others228 ** 27. Translations by Rngog Lo tsā ba Blo ldan shes rab and Others237 ** 28. Translations by Pa tshab Lo tsā ba Nyi ma grags and Others245 ** 29. A Classification of Authentic and Inauthentic Sūtras, Tantra, and Śāstras255 ** 30. Works Composed up to the Era of Emperor Khri Ral pa can263 ** 31. Concluding Instruction274 * Concluding Verses277 * Colophon277 * Post-colophonic Gloss277

An Introduction to Buddhism (Takasaki) +

* Preface to the English Versioniii * A Note on Foreign Wordsviii * Introduction: What is Buddhism?1 ** Buddha, Dharma, and Saṃgha: The Three Constituents of Buddhism3 ** Taking Refuge in the Three Treasures5 ** The Absolute Nature of the Dharma8 ** Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna: The "Greater" and "Lesser" Vehicles11 ** The Buddhist Canon (''tri-piṭaka'')16 * I. The Life of Śākyamuni23 ** The Buddha Śākyamuni23 ** Biographies of the Buddha25 ** Birth and Renunciation28 ** Austerities and Enlightenment31 ** The Beginnings of Śākyamuni's Teaching Ministry: His First Sermon34 ** Dissemination of the Teaching and the Growth of the Community38 ** The Great Decease42 ** Erection of ''Stūpas'' and the First Council45 * II. The True Nature of the Buddha49 ** Designations of the Buddha50 ** Buddha and Tathāgata53 ** The Former Lives of the Buddha55 ** The Buddhas of the Three Ages59 ** The Buddhas of the Ten Directions61 ** Material Body and Dharma-Body64 ** The Theory of Three Bodies68 * III. Dharma: The Buddhist Conception of Truth70 ** The Meanings of ''Dharma''70 ** The Basis of the Teaching: Dependent Co-arising and the Four Noble Truths76 ** Śākyamuni's: Philosophical Position: The Ten or Fourteen Unanswerables85 ** "Dharma-seals": The Watchwords of Buddhism89 ** ''Saṃskāra'' and ''Dharma'': The Dependently Co-arisen96 ** ''Dharmatā'': The Principle of Dependent Co-arising100 ** The Conception· of Truth in Mahāyāna Buddhism104 ** Supreme Truth and Conventional Truth105 * IV. ''Sarva-dharmāh'': The Constituent Elements of Existence107 ** The Classification of the Constituent Elements of Existence in the Early Canon: The Five Aggregates, Twelve Sense-Fields, and Eighteen Realms107 ** The Sarvāstivādin Classification of the Constituent Elements of Existence: The Five Categories and Seventy-five Elements114 ** The Sarvāstivādin Theory of the Elements: The Elements Exist Eternally120 ** The Mahāyānist Conception of the Elements: All is Empty126 * V. Transmigration, Karma, and Mental Defilements128 ** Transmigratory Existence: The Three Realms and Six Paths128 ** Karma137 ** Mental Defilements141 ** The Twelvefold Chain of Dependent Co-arising149 * VI. The Path to Enlightenment163 ** Nirvāṇa and Enlightenment163 ** The Mahāyānist Conception of Nirvāṇa168 ** The Path to Enlightenment170 ** The Noble Eightfold Path172 ** The Three Disciplines: Morality, Meditation, and Wisdom174 ** Faith and Practice188 ** Practices for· the Welfare of Others191 ** The Practices of the Bodhisattva: The Six Perfections193 * VII. Mind: The Agency of Practice198 ** No-self and Subjective Agency198 ** Mind (''citta'', ''manas'', and ''vijñāna'')200 ** Mind-only and Cognition-only205 ** The Innately Pure Mind and the Embryo of the Tathāgata215 ** Enlightenment and Salvation223 * VIII. The Ideal Practitioner227 ** The Concept "Man"227 ** Ordinary Man and Holy Man228 ** The Stages of the Bodhisattva233 ** "One Vehide" and "Three Vehicles"240 * IX. The Precepts and the Organization of the Community246 ** The Meaning of ''Saṃgha''246 ** The Organization of the Community250 ** Community Regulations255 * X. The History of Buddhism263 ** 1. Buddhism in India and the Surrounding Lands264 *** The Basic Schism264 *** The Mauryan Dynasty and Dissemination to Sri Lanka266 *** The Kushan Dynasty and the Northern Tradition of Buddhism267 *** The Characteristics of Schismatic Buddhism268 *** The Birth of Mahāyāna Buddhism269 *** The Mādhyamika and Yogācāra Schools270 *** The Age of Esoteric Buddhism272 *** Tibetan Buddhism275 *** The Southern Tradition of Buddhism277 *** The Revival of Buddhism in India278 ** 2. Chinese Buddhism279 *** The Introduction of Buddhism279 *** Buddhism Takes Root: The Period of the Northern and Southern Dynasties280 *** The Establishment of Chinese Buddhism: The Sui and T'ang Dynasties283 *** Subsequent Developments290 ** 3. Korean Buddhism290 ** 4. Japanese Buddhism293 *** The Introduction of Buddhism and Prince Shōtoku293 *** The Sects of the Nara Period294 *** The Tendai and Shingon Sects297 *** The Rise of the Pure Land Teachings300 *** The Introduction of the Zen Sects301 *** The Nichiren and Ji Sects303 *** Buddhism since the Muromachi Period305 * Sources309 * Select Bibliography315 * General Index325 * Character Index352 * The Author; the Translator375

Approaching the Great Perfection +

* Prefacexi * List of Abbreviationsxv * Part I: Introduction1 * Chapter One: Approaches to Enlightenment3 ** The Great Perfection3 ** Simultaneous and Gradual11 * Chapter Two: Jigme Lingpa21 ** The Life and Education of Jigme Lingpa21 ** Jigme Lingpa's Works25 * Chapter Three: The Longchen Nyingtig31 ** 1. Treasure Texts31 ** 2. Revelation, Writing, and Publishing34 ** 3. The Contents of the Longchen Nyingtig40 * Part II: Simultaneous and Gradual49 * Chapter Four: Immanence and Distinction51 ** 1. Key Concepts of the Seminal Heart51 ** 2. Immanence54 ** 3. Distinction56 ** 4. Reconciling Immanence with Distinction: The Buddha Nature63 * Chapter Five: The Simultaneous Approach71 ** 1. Criticism of Causal Practice71 ** 2. Criticism of Inferior Approaches76 ** 3. The Rejection of Stages in Realization91 * Chapter Six: The Gradual Approach93 ** 1. Graduated Practice within the Longchen Nyingtig93 ** 2. Levels of Realization106 * Chapter Seven: Interpretation and Reconciliation115 ** 1. Simultaneous and Gradual Realization: The Levels of Ability115 ** 2. The Manifestation of Enlightenment: The Khyung Bird124 ** Chapter Eight: Conclusions129 * Part III: Translations133 * Technical note on the translations135 *Treasure Texts ** 1. The Great Perfection Tantra of the Expanse of Samantabhadra's Wisdom (YLG)137 ** 2. The Subsequent Tantra of Great Perfection Instruction (GP)148 ** 3. Experiencing the Enlightened Mind of Samantabhadra (KGN)155 ** 4. Distinguishing the Three Essential Points of the Great Perfection (NSB)162 *Pure Visions ** 5. An Aspirational Prayer for the Ground, Path, and Result(ML)167 ** 6. Vajra Verses on the Natural State (DTK)170 *Supporting Texts ** 7. The White Lotus (PK)173 ** 8. The Words of the Omniscient One (KZL)208 ** 9. The Lion's Roar That Destroys the Deviations of Renunciants Meditating on the Seminal Heart (SN)225 ** 10. Seeing Nakedly the Natural State of the Great Perfection (NCT)235 * Part IV: Critical Editions239 * Technical note on the critical editions241 ** 1. rDzogs pa chen po kun tu bzang po ye shes klong gi rgyud243 ** 2. Man ngag rdzogs pa chen po rgyud phyi ma251 ** 3. Kun tu bzang po'i dgongs nyams255 ** 4. rDzogs pa chen po'i gnad gsum shan byed259 ** 5. gZhi lam bras bu'i smon lam261 ** 6. gNas lugs rdo rje tshig rkang263 ** 7. rGyab brten padma dkar po264 ** 8. Kun mkhyen zhal lung288 ** 9. Gol shor tshar gcod sengge ngar ro300 ** 10. rDzogs pa chen po gnas lugs cer mthong307 * Appendix I311 * Appendix II319 * Appendix III321 * Notes325 * Bibliography367 * Index383

Awakening the Sleeping Buddha +

* Introductionvii * 1 Buddha Nature1 * 2 Bodhichitta 23 * 3 Reincarnation and Karma 49 * 4 Emptiness 85 * 5 Tantric Science 107 * 6 Transformation 123 * 7 Enlightenment 139 * 8 Mahamudra 153 * Glossary 169 +

Açvagosha's Discourse on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna +

* Introduction1 **Date, 2; Nativity and Peregrination, I7; Appellations, 20; Converversion, 24; Lists of Patriarchs, 32; As an Artist, 34; Works in Chinese Translations, 36; Chinese Translations of the "Discourse on the Awakening of Faith," 38; Outlines of the "Discourse on the Awakening of Faith," 41. * Adoration46 * Discourse48 **I. Introductory, 49; II. General Statement, 52; Ill. The Explanation, 55; IV. Practice of Faith, 127; V. Benefits, 146. * Glossary151 * Index155 +

B

Bde gshegs snying po rigs kyi chos skor +

* སྔོན་གླེང་ངོ་སྤྲོད་xi * དཔེ་སྐྲུན་གསལ་བཤད་xxxix * ༡ བདེ་གཤེགས་སྙིང་པོ་གསལ་བར་བྱེད་པ་མཛེས་བྱེད་ཀྱི་རྒྱན། བུ་སྟོན་རིན་ཆེན་གྲུབ། 3-63 * ༢ བདེ་གཤེགས་སྙིང་པོ་བསྟན་པ་ 65-69 * ༣ དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པའི་སྙིང་པོ་བསྟན་པའི་བསྟན་བཅོས་ཀྱི་མཆན་འགྲེལ། ཀརྨ་པ་མཁའ་ཁྱབ་རྡོ་རྗེ། 71-88 * ༤ ཐེག་པ་ཆེན་པོ་རྒྱུད་བླ་མའི་བསྟན་བཅོས་ལེགས་པར་བཤད་པ། རོང་སྟོན་ཤཱཀྱ་རྒྱལ་མཚན། 89-206 ** ལེའུ་དང་པོ། དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པའི་སྙིང་པོའི་ལེའུ་ 89-149 ** ལེའུ་གཉིས་པ། བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ལེའུ་ 150-166 ** ལེའུ་གསུམ་པ། ཡོན་ཏན་གྱི་ལེའུ་ 167-176 ** ལེའུ་བཞི་པ། དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པའི་འཕྲིན་ལས་མཛད་པའི་ལེའུ་ 177-197 ** ལེའུ་ལྔ་པ། ཕན་ཡོན་གྱི་ལེའུ་ 198-206 * ༥ ཆོས་དབྱིངས་བསྟོད་པའི་འགྲེལ་པ་ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས་རྣམ་པར་ངེས་པ། ཤཱཀྱ་མཆོག་ལྡན། 207-238 * ༦ རིགས་ཀྱི་སྤྱི་དོན། རྗེ་བཙུན་ཆོས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་མཚན། 239-287 * ༧ བདེ་གཤེགས་སྙིང་པོའི་སྟོང་ཐུན་ཆེན་མོ་སེངྒེའི་ང་རོ། འཇུ་མི་ཕམ་རྣམ་རྒྱལ་རྒྱ་མཚོ། 289-316 * ཞུ་སྒྲིག་པའི་མཆན་317-352 * ལུང་འདྲེན་ཕྱག་དཔེའི་མཚན་གཞུང་ 353-357 * ཞུ་སྒྲིག་པའི་ཁུངས་བཅོལ་གྱི་ཡིག་ཆ་ཁག་359-362 +

Buddha Nature (Sallie King) +

* Prefaceix * Abbreviationsxi * Chapter One: Introduction 1 ** A. The Role of the Buddha Nature Concept 1 ** B. Terms 3 ** C. History 5 ** D. The Text of the ''Buddha Nature Treatise'' 23 ** E. The ''Buddha Nature Treatise'' and Chinese Buddhist Thought 27 * Chapter Two: The Concept of Buddha Nature 29 ** A. Taking the Semantic Ascent 29 ** B. Refutation of Other Views 30 ** C. The Essence of Buddha Nature 40 *** 1. The Buddha Nature as Three Causes 40 *** 2. The Three Natures (''Trisvabhāva'') 42 *** 3. ''Tathāgatagarbha'' 48 * Chapter Three: Soteriology: Buddha Nature as the Practice of Buddhism 57 ** A. ''Āśrayaparāvṛtti'' 58 ** B. ''Dharmakāya'' and ''Nirvāṇa'' 65 ** C. ''Trikāya: Sambhogakāya'' and ''Nirmāṇakāya'' 72 ** D. The Relationship Between Person and Buddha 80 * Chapter Four: Dereification of Self and Mind 83 ** A. The "Own-Nature" of Buddha Nature 83 ** B. ''Ātmapāramitā'' 86 ** C. Self 92 ** D. Pure Mind 92 ** E. ''Dharmakāya'' and "Self" 94 ** F. Mind 95 * Chapter Five: Ontology: Monism vs. Nondualism 99 ** A. All Sentient Beings Possess the Buddha Nature 103 ** B. The ''Pāramitā'' 104 ** C. ''Śūnya-Aśūnya'' 107 ** D. Buddha Nature Exists Aboriginally 111 ** E. Unborn and Unchanging 112 * Chapter Six: Engaging in Spiritual Cultivation 117 * Chapter Seven: Buddha Nature and the Concept of Person 137 ** A. The Ontological-Metaphysical Dimension 139 ** B. The Existential Dimension 144 ** C. A Final Question 150 * Chapter Eight: Retrospective and Prospective 153 ** A. Retrospective: Summary of the Text 153 ** B. The ''Buddha Nature Treatise'' and Chinese Buddhist Thought 156 ** C. Buddha Nature Thought and Western Buddhism 169 * Notes 173 * Glossary 185 * Index 201

Buddha Nature (Shamar) +

* Preface by Jigme Rinpocheix * Preface by the translatorxi * Introduction by the translator1 * '''Buddha Nature:'''13 **Our Potential for Wisdom, **Compassion, and Happiness * Ignorance does not have a concrete beginning, but it does have an end15 * Scriptural sources19 * Mind, the foundation of everything21 * Begin with bodhicitta25 * Buddha wisdom, the true nature of mind29 ** The thirty-two qualities of the dharmakāya29 ** The ten powers (qualities 1-10)29 ** The four types of fearlessness (qualities 11-14)34 ** The eighteen qualities exclusive to buddhas37 *** Behavior and way of training sentient beings37 ***(qualities 15-20) *** The realization of buddhas (qualities 21-26)40 *** The activity of buddhas (qualities 27-29)42 *** The wisdom of buddhas (qualities 30-32)43 ** How can qualities be present but not manifest?43 ** The special qualities of the form kāyas46 ** Purification of obscurations50 ** The all-accomplishing wisdom52 ** The wisdom that knows the variety of appearances54 ** The wisdom of equality55 ** The difference between an arhat and a buddha55 ** The form kāyas do not resemble an ordinary body56 ** Ignorance and illusory appearances do not reoccur56 ** Buddha nature resembles gold ore57 ** Purification: its basis, object, method, and result58 *** The basis of purification58 *** The object of purification58 *** The method of purification59 *** The result of purification59 * Concluding advice61 * '''Revealing Buddha Nature'''63 *A treatise by the 3rd Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje * Endnotes79 * About the Author83 * About the Translator85

Buddha Nature Across Asia +

* Editor's Introduction9 *1. Varieties of Early Buddha Nature Teaching in India ** ''Christopher V. Jones''25 *2. The ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstropadeśa'' of Sajjana: A Reading Sanskrit Text and Annotated Translation ** ''Kazuo Kano''55 *3. From Buddha Nature to Original Enlightenment: "Contemplating Suchness" in Medieval Japan ** ''Jacqueline I. Stone''93 *4. How the Concepts of Buddha Nature and Original Enlightenment Were Interpreted by Shinran ** ''Seiji Kumagai''123 *5. The Basis for Buddhahood: The Naturally Luminous Mind and Buddha Nature in the Early Mahāmudrā Tradition ** ''Casey Kemp''139 *6. A Meditation-Oriented Approach to Buddha Nature as Seen by Early Kagyü Masters ** ''Martina Draszczyk''171 *7. Preliminary Notes on the Notion of Buddha Nature in the ''Single Intention'' ** ''Katrin Querl''193 *8. Jigten Sumgön's View of Buddha Nature and How Confusion Distinguishes a Sentient Being from a Buddha ** ''Khenpo Konchok Tamphel''219 *9. Images of Emptiness in a Prognostic Mirror: Tantric Zhentong Visions of Tathāgatagarbha in Early Jonang Kālacakra Yoga Manuals ** ''Michael R. Sheehy''229 *10. Shangton Sönam Drakpa's Defense of Dölpopa Sherab Gyaltsen's Ground Consciousness ** ''Klaus-Dieter Mathes''261 *11. Buddha Nature through the Eyes of Gorampa Sönam Sengé ** ''Khenpo Ngawang Jorden''291 *12. Buddha Nature and Selfhood: Critical Reflections by the Eighth Karmapa Mikyö Dorjé ** ''David Higgins''317 *13. The Role of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in Tāranātha's ''Great Madhyamaka Vehicle'' ** ''Sina Joos''349 *14. Empty of True Existence, Yet Full of Qualities: Ngawang Tsoknyi Gyatso on Buddha Nature ** ''Filippo Brambilla''377 *15. Sentient Beings Within: Buddha Nature and the Great Perfection ** ''Douglas Duckworth''423 *16. The Impact of a Zhentong Interpretation of Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine from the Point of View of a Western Buddhist Practitioner ** ''Shenpen Hookham''447 ** About the Authors469 ** Index475

Buddha Nature Reconsidered +

'''Volume One''' * Acknowledgements11 * Preface 13 ** Chapter 1: Introduction 27 ** Chapter 2: Doctrinal Background ** 1. Introductory remarks 57 ** 2. An outline of buddha nature [by Karma phrin las], translation 60 ** 3. Key points in Karma phrin las pa’s outline of buddha nature 72 ** 3.1. Tathāgatagarbha concepts in early Indian Buddhist sources 72 ** 3.2. Tathāgatagarbha concepts in Indo-Tibetan Mahāyāna sources73 ** 3.3. Rang byung rdo rje’s Karma bka’ brgyud position on buddha nature74 ** 4. Critical edition of Karma phrin las pa’s outline of buddha nature78 ** Chapter 3: The Eighth Karma pa’s Central Claims About Buddha Nature ** 1. Introductory remarks83 ** 2. Sixteen central claims regarding buddha nature85 ** 2.1. Buddha nature exists equally in everyone from ordinary beings to buddhas85 ** 2.2. Buddha nature discourses are of definitive meaning (nītārtha)95 ** 2.3. The “nature” (garbha) of a buddha is actual, not nominal 101 ** 2.4. The gotra is not metaphorical (upacāra), but attributions of cause and result are106 ** 2.5. Buddha nature is buddhahood obscured by defilements111 ** 2.6. The three phases of buddha nature indicate progressive degrees of disclosure116 ** 2.7. The classification of three vehicles has a hidden intent (ābhiprāyika); the one vehicle (ekayāna) doctrine is definitive (lākṣaṇika)120 ** 2.8. The unfolded gotra is the naturally present gotra awakened through virtue131 ** 2.9. Resultant buddha nature may be equated with dharmakāya136 ** 2.10. Buddha nature is not emptiness as a nonaffirming negation (med dgag)141 ** 2.11. Buddha nature is not a basis established (gzhi grub) by valid cognition151 ** 2.12. The identification of buddha nature and ālayavijñāna is provisional162 ** 2.13. Buddha nature is not a self (coarse or subtle) but is selflessness204 ** 2.14. Buddha nature is only fully revealed in Mantrayāna thought and praxis226 ** 2.15. Buddha nature is natural awareness (tha mal gyi shes pa)241 ** 2.16. Buddha nature consists in the unity of the two truths 257 ** 3. Conclusion276 '''Volume Two''' '''1.''' '''''The Lamp of Fine Discernment Regarding the Tradition of the Gzhan stong Madhyamaka Proponents''''' * 1.1. Introduction11 * 1.2. Annotated Translation: ''The Lamp of Fine Discernment Regarding the Tradition of the Gzhan stong Madhyamaka Proponents'' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-0000006F-QINU`"'''Lamp'')15 * 1.3. Critical Edition: ''Dbu ma gzhan stong smra ba 'i srol legs par phye ba 'i sgron me zhes bya ba bzhugs so'' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-00000070-QINU`"' LG)50 '''2.''' '''''The Nerve Tonic for the Elderly''''' * 2.1. Introduction73 * 2.2. Annotated Translation: ''The Nerve Tonic for the Elderly'', also known as ''The Sublime Fragrance of Nectar'' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-00000071-QINU`"' ''Tonic'')76 * 2.3. Critical Edition: ''Rgan po'i rlung sman'', also known as ''Dpyad pa bdud dri mchog '' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-00000072-QINU`"' GL)137 '''3.''' '''''Buddha Nature and Dharmakāya''''' * 3.1. Introduction171 * 3.2. Annotated Translation: ''Buddha Nature and Dharmakāya: A Reply to Queries''172 * 3.3. Critical Edition: ''Bde gshegs snying po dang chos sku'i dris lan''174 '''4.''' '''''Buddha Nature and Emptiness Imbued with Compassion''''' * 4.1. Introduction177 * 4.2. Annotated Translation of an Excerpt from Mi bskyod rdo rje's ''Single Intent Commentary'' (''Intent'') on 'Jig rten gsum mgon's ''Single Intent'' (''Dgongs gcig'') Vajra Precepts 1.27–28178 * 4.3. Critical Edition: ''Dgongs gcig kar ṭīg'' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-00000073-QINU`"' GC) excerpt188 '''5.''' '''''Buddha Nature and the Substratum''''' * 5.1. Introduction197 * 5.2. Annotated Translation of an Excerpt from Mi bskyod rdo rje's ''Single Intent Commentary'' on 'Jig rten gsum mgon's ''Single Intent'' Vajra Precept 8.36197 * 5.3. Critical Edition: ''Dgongs gcig kar ṭīg'' excerpt230 '''6.''' '''''Buddha Nature and the Two Truths''''' * 6.1. Introduction to Excerpts [A-B] from Mi bskyod rdo rje's ''Explanation of the Direct Introduction to the Three Embodiments'' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-00000074-QINU`"' ''Embodiments'')255 * 6.2. Annotated Translation [A]: On the Unity of the Two Truths258 * 6.3. Critical Edition [A]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' ('"`UNIQ--nowiki-00000075-QINU`"' KN) excerpt268 * 6.4. Annotated Translation [B]: On Buddha Nature in the Context of the Two Truths277 * 6.5. Critical Edition [B]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt287 '''7.''' '''''Buddha Nature and the Tantric Causal Continuum''''' * 7.1. Introduction to Excerpts [A–D] from Mi bskyod rdo rje's ''Explanation of the Direct Introduction to the Three Embodiments''295 * 7.2. Annotated Translation [A]: On the Connection Between the Three Continua297 * 7.3. Critical Edition [A]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt305 * 7.4. Annotated Translation [B]: On the Refutation of Other Views of the Causal Continuum312 * 7.5. Critical Edition [B]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt328 * 7.6. Annotated Translation [C]: On the Presentation of Our Own System339 * 7.7. Critical Edition [C]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt345 * 7.8. Annotated Translation [D]: On the Purity of the Causal Continuum347 * 7.9. Critical Edition [D]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt351 '''8.''' '''''Buddha Nature and the Tantric Path Continuum''''' * 8.1. Introduction to Excerpts [A–B] from Mi bskyod rdo rje's ''Explanation of the Direct Introduction to the Three Embodiments''355 * 8.2. Annotated Translation [A]: On Buddha Nature's Inherent Qualities357 * 8.3. Critical Edition [A]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt366 * 8.4. Annotated Translation [B]: On the Summary of the Creation and the Completion Stages371 * 8.5. Critical Edition [B]: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt377 '''9.''' '''''Buddha Nature and the Tantric Resultant Continuum''''' * 9.1. Introduction381 * 9.2. Annotated Translation: Excerpt on Buddha Nature, the Tantric Resultant Continuum from Mi bskyod rdo rje's ''Explanation of the Direct Introduction to the Three Embodiments''382 * 9.3. Critical Edition: ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' excerpt390 '''Bibliography''' * Abbreviations of Collections, Editions, and Institutes397 * Primary Sources: Indian Works397 * Primary Sources: Tibetan Works404 * Secondary Sources416 * Index433

Buddha Nature Sutras +

'''Table of Contents for the Nirvana Sutra''' * Chapter One: IntroductoryV1 * Chapter Two: On CundaV58 * Chapter Three: On GriefV93 * Chapter Four: On Long LifeV136 * Chapter Five: On the Adamantine BodyV179 * Chapter Six: On the Virtue of the NameV199 * Chapter Seven: On the Four AspectsV204 * Chapter Eight: On the Four DependablesV321 * Chapter Nine: On Wrong and RightV373 * Chapter Ten: On the Four TruthsV408 * Chapter Eleven: On the Four lnversionsV413 * Chapter Twelve: On the Nature of the TathāgataV417 * Chapter Thirteen: On LettersV465 * Chapter Fourteen: On the Parable of the BirdsV479 * Chapter Fifteen: On the Parable of the MoonV494 * Chapter Sixteen: On the BodhisattvaV505 * Chapter Seventeen: On the Questions Raised by the CrowdV559 '''Table of Contents for the Srimaladevi Sutra''' * Chapter 1: Praises of the unlimited merit of the World Honored OneV1 * Chapter 2: The ten inconceivable Bodhisattva vowsV8 * Chapter 3: The great aspiration that contains all aspirationsV21 * Chapter 4: The inconceivable acceptance of the Correct DharmaV23 * Chapter 5: The way to enter the EkayanaV52 * Chapter 6: The limitless Noble truthsV88 * Chapter 7: The TathagatagarbhaV91 * Chapter 8: The DharmakayaV96 * Chapter 9: The true understanding of the meaning of emptinessV97 * Chapter 10: The One TruthV99 * Chapter 11: The One Refuge is eternal and unchangingV100 * Chapter 12: The wrong viewsV100 * Chapter 13: The inherently pure mind that is obscured by defilementsV105 * Chapter 14: The True Sons and Daughters of the World Honored OneV111 * Chapter 15: Queen Srimala and her Lion's roarV113 '''Table of Contents for the Infinite Life Sutra''' * The Assembly of Shravakas and BodhisattvasV1 * The deeds and virtues of the BodhisattvasV4 * The Buddha's glorious ImageV20 * The prior fifty three BuddhasV27 * Dharmakara's hymns, praises, and vowsV28 * Dharmakara aspires to establish a Buddha landV40 * Dharmakara's forty eight vowsV49 * Dharmakara confirms his vows and resolutionV98 * Dharmakara's Bodhisattva practices and meritsV105 * Dharmakara becomes Amitabha BuddhaV112 * Description of Amitabha Buddha's Pure Land V114 * Amitabha's beautiful lightV118

Buddha Nature and Animality +

* Acknowledgementsv * Contributorsix *Introduction: ''Toward an Ecology of Compassion—Homo Specialis, Animality, and Buddha-Nature'' ** David Jones1 *''Buddha Animals'' ** Jason M. Wirth13 *''Jataka, Pancatantra, and the Rhetoric of Animalia in South Asia'' ** Thomas A. Forsthoefel23 *''Buddha-nature and Bodhicitta: Animals and Humans in Dramatic Ensembles Intent upon Enlightenment'' ** Peter D. Hershock41 *''Animal Forms and Formlessness: The Protean Quality of Buddha Nature in Chinese Martial Arts'' ** Harriette Grissom59 *''Does a Dog See Into its Buddha-Nature? Re-posing the Question of Animality/Humanity in Zen Buddhism'' ** Bret W. Davis83 *''Asking the Question: Do Animals Have Buddha-Nature'' ** Thomas Pynn127 *''Zen Eye Hunter, Zen Eye Hunted: Revealing the Animal Face of Buddha-Nature'' ** Brian Schroeder149 *''One Cell, Symbiosis, and the Buddha's Broken Karmic Wheel: A Legacy of an Ancient Bacterium'' ** Keiko Takioto Miller165 *''Animality and Desire in the Buddhist Monastic Code'' ** Jennifer L. Manlowe185 *''Animal Buddhas'' ** David Jones195 * Index205 +

Buddha Nature and Preliminary Prayers and Their Explanations +

*'''Chapter 1:''' * Buddha Nature1 *'''Chapter 2:''' *Preliminary Prayers & Their Explanations: * (1) Refuge Prayer27 * (2) Prayer to Develop Bodhicitta27 * (3) The Four Immeasurables Prayer56 * (4) The Seven-Limbs Prayer65 +

Buddha Nature: A Festschrift in Honor of Minoru Kiyota +

* Preface: The Making of a Modern Buddhologistv * Introduction1 * José Ignacio Cabezón ** "The Canonization of Philosophy and the Rhetoric of Siddhānta in Tibetan Buddhism"7 * Roger Gregory-Tashi Corless ** "Lying to Tell the Truth—Upāya in Mahāyāna Buddhism and Oikonomia in Alexandrian Christianity"27 * Paul J. Griffiths ** "Painting Space with Colors: Tathagātagarbha in the ''Mahāyānasūttrālaṅkāra''-Corpus IX.22-37"41 * William G. Grosnick ** "Buddha Nature as Myth"65 * Jamie Hubbard ** "Perfect Buddhahood, Absolute Delusion—The Universal Buddha of the San-chieh-chiao"75 * Roger R. Jackson ** "Luminous Mind. Among the Logicians—An Analysis of Pramāṇavārttika II.205-211"95 * John P. Keenan ** "The Doctrine of Buddha Nature In Chinese Buddhism—Hui-K'ai on Paramārtha"125 *Sallie B. King ** "Buddha Nature Thought and Mysticism"139 *Heng-ching Shih ** "T'ien-T'ai Chih-I's Theory of Buddha Nature—A Realistic and Humanistic Understanding of the Buddha"153 *Paul L Swanson ** "T'ien-t'ai Chih-i's Concept of Threefold Buddha Nature—A Synergy of Reality, Wisdom, and Practice"171 * Contributors183 * Index185 +

Buddha Nature: Ten Teachings on the Uttaratantra Shastra +

* Foreword7 * Introduction9 * The Buddha21 * The Dharma37 * The Sangha47 * Buddha Nature47 * Enlightenment91 * Qualities105 * Buddha Activity121 * Conclusion133 * Glossary137 +

Buddha Nature: The Mahayana Uttaratantra Shastra +

* Foreword by Tenzin Dorjee 8 * Preface by Rosemarie Fuchs 10 * Introduction by Acharya Lodrö Namgyal 12 * '''Part One: Root Text''' 17 * 1. Tathagatagarbha 19 ** Introduction 19 ** The First Three Vajra Points: The Three Jewels 20 *** Buddha 20 *** Dharma 20 *** Sangha 21 ** The Three Refuges 22 ** The Last Four Vajra Points 22 ** The Fourth Vajra Point: The Element 23 * 2. The Fifth Vajra Point: Enlightenment 43 * 3. The Sixth Vajra Point: Qualities 53 * 4. The Seventh Vajra Point: Activity 59 * 5. Benefit 73 * '''Part Two: Commentary, The Unassailable Lion’s Roar''' 79 * Table of Contents 81 * 1. Tathagatagarbha 97 ** Introduction 97 ** The First Three Vajra Points: The Three Jewels 101 *** The First Vajra Point: Buddha 101 *** The Second Vajra Point: Dharma 105 *** The Third Vajra Point: Sangha 108 ** The Three Refuges 112 ** The Last Four Vajra Points 114 ** The Fourth Vajra Point: The Element 117 * 2. The Fifth Vajra Point: Enlightenment 182 * 3. The Sixth Vajra Point: Qualities 218 * 4. The Seventh Vajra Point: Activity 238 * 5. Benefit 283 * '''Part Three: Explanations by Khenpo Tsultrim Gyamtso Rinpoche''' 299 * '''Part Four: Translator’s Notes''' 391

Buddha-Nature and Emptiness +

* PREFACE * Introduction i * PART I: Historical and Doctrinal Background 5 ** Chapter 1: The Authorship of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' and Its Transmission in India from the 5th to the 10th Century 17 ** Chapter 2: The Resurrection of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in India in the Early 11th Century: Maitripa and Jñānasrimitra 43 ** Chapter 3: Ratnakarasanti’s Understanding of Buddha-nature 71 ** Chapter 4: The Transmission of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in East India from the 11th to the 13th Century: From Prajñākaramati to Vibhūticandra 97 ** Chapter 5: The Kashmiri Tradition of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' Exegesis in the 11th and 12th Centuries: Sajjana and his Circle 135 ** Chapter 6: Six Tibetan Translations of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' 155 ** Conclusion 181 * PART II: rNgog Blo-ldan-shes-rab and His Doctrinal Position 189 ** Chapter 7: The Life and Works of rNgog Blo-ldan-shes-rab 191 ** Chapter 8: rNgog’s Doctrinal Positions in Relation to Sajjana’s and His Commentarial Style 211 ** Chapter 9: rNgog’s ''rGyud bla ma'i don bsdus pa'' as a Reflection of His Own Doctrinal Position 241 ** Conclusion 277 * PART III: rNgog’s Impact on Later Developments 283 ** Chapter 10: rNgog’s Impact on Doctrinal Developments from the 11th to the Early 14th Century 285 ** Chapter 11: rNgog’s Impact on Doctrinal Developments from the Late 14th to the 16th Century 345 ** Conclusion 379 * FINAL CONSIDERATIONS 383 ** Resituating rNgog’s Position in a Wider Context 385 * APPENDICES 393 ** Appendix A: A Topical Outline of the ''rGyud bla ma'i don bsdus pa'' 395 ** Appendix B: A List of Commentaries of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' 405 * ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHIES 415 * INDICES 461

Buddha-Nature and a Dialectic of Presence and Absence in the Works of Mi-pham +

* Abstracti * Acknowledgementsiii * Introduction1 ** Historical Context1 ** Monastic Colleges and Buddhist Education9 ** Epistemology and Negative Dialectics13 ** Buddha-Nature15 ** Summary of Contents18 ** Interpretive Context24 * Chapter 1: Buddha-Nature and the Unity of the Two Truths27 ** Introduction27 ** Mi-pham's Synthesis31 ** Two Truths35 ** Buddha-Nature as the Unity of Appearance and Emptiness45 ** Buddha-Nature as the Definitive Meaning56 ** Conclusion63 * Chapter 2: Yogācāra, Prāsaṅgika, and the Middle Way64 ** Introduction64 ** Middle Way and Mind-Only64 ** Foundations of Yogācāra67 ** Svātantrika-Prāsaṅgika73 ** Dialectical Ascent90 ** Conclusion99 * Chapter 3: The Present Absence101 ** Introduction101 ** Other-Emptiness in the Jo-nang102 ** Other-Emptiness and the Nying-ma: Lo-chen Dharma Śrī115 ** Another Emptiness? Emptiness of Self/Other122 ** Delineating Phenomena and Suchness125 ** Delineating Emptiness135 ** Emptiness as the Unity of Appearance and Emptiness141 ** Conclusion149 * Chapter 4: Buddha—Nature and the Indivisible Ground and Fruition151 ** Introduction151 ** Delineating the Views on Buddha-Nature151 ** Buddha-Nature as Heritage, Buddha-Nature as the Ground160 ** Delineating Appearance and Reality170 ** Establishing Buddha-Nature: The Immanent Buddha180 ** Establishing Appearances as Divine189 ** Buddha-Nature and a Difference Between Sūtra and Mantra200 ** Buddha-Nature as the Ground of the Great Perfection212 ** Conclusion214 * Concluding Remarks216 * Document 1221 ** Introduction221 * ''Lion's Roar: Exposition of Buddha-Nature''221 ** 1. Stating Other Traditions224 ** 2. Presenting Our Own Authentic Tradition228 *** 1. The Meaning of the First Verse “Because the body of the perfect Buddha is radiant”228 *** 2. The Meaning of the Second Verse “Because suchness is indivisible”235 *** 3. The Meaning of the Third Verse “Because of possessing heritage”239 ** 1. Refuting the View that (the Basic Element) is Truly Established and Not Empty245 ** 2. Refuting the View that (the Basic Element) is a Void Emptiness247 ** 3. Refuting the Apprehension of (the Basic Element) as Impermanent and Conditioned248 * Document 2261 ** Introduction261 * ''Notes on the Essential Points of (Mi-pham's) Exposition (of Buddha-Nature)''261 * Document 3272 ** Introduction272 * Excerpt from ''Roar of the Fearless Lion'' (48.2-97.4)272 ** 1. The Subject of the Extensive Discussion Here, an Explanation of the Progression of Profound Points of the Ground, Path, and Fruition of the Sūtra Perfection Vehicle273 ** 1. The Manner of the Teaching of the Profound Abiding Reality of the Definitive Meaning of the Perfection Vehicle274 ** 1. The Progression of the Wheels of Doctrine which are the Means of Teaching the Definitive Meaning of the Abiding Reality274 *** 1. The Wheels of Doctrine Indicated in the ''Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra''274 **** 1. Presenting Scripture274 **** 2. Establishing the Reason for That Being the Way It Is279 *** 2. The Wheels of Doctrine Indicated in the ''Dhāraṇīśvararājaparipṛcchā''289 **** 1. Presenting Scripture289 **** 2. Establishing (the Reason for That Being) the Way It Is293 *** 3. In Accord with That, the Way They are Indicated in the ''Nirvāṇa'' (''sūtra'') and so forth296 **** 1. Presenting Scripture296 ***** 1. Presenting Scripture from the ''Nirvāṇasūtra''296 ***** 2. Presenting Scripture from the ''Aṅgulimālīyasūtra''298 **** 2. Establishing through Reasoning That Being the Way It Is300 **** 3. An Appended Identification of the Scriptural Collections of Definitive Meaning306 ** 2. The Way that These Commentaries on Buddha’s Viewpoint are Supreme307 * Bibliography313 ** Tibetan Sources313 ** Non-Tibetan Sources318

Buddha-Nature: Mahayana-Uttaratantra-Shastra (Khyentse Commentary) +

* Introduction and Preliminaries 1 ** 2003 Teachings: Day 1 – Introduction 1 ** Day 2 – Introduction 8 * The First Vajra Point: Buddha 13 * The Second Vajra Point: Dharma 20 * The Third Vajra Point: Sangha 24 ** Day 3 – Introduction 26 ** The Three Refuges 29 * The Last Four Vajra Points 33 ** The Four Paradoxes 34 * The Fourth Vajra Point: The Element 37 ** Day 4 – Introduction 38 ** The Ten Aspects (of Buddha-nature) 40 *** #1: Essence 41 *** #2: Cause 42 **** The four obscurations that wrap the kham 43 *** #3: Result 44 *** #4: Action/Function 48 *** #5: Container/Endowment 49 *** #6: Entry 50 *** #7: Occasions 51 *** #8: All-pervasive 52 *** #9: Unchanging 53 **** Day 5 – Introduction 61 **** The example of the lotus growing in the water 63 *** #10: Inseparable 70 **** The example of the sun and its rays 70 **** The example of the painters 73 **** Day 6 – Introduction 76 ** The Nine Examples (of essence and defilements) 78 *** Example #1: The Buddha and the Lotus 79 *** Example #2: The Honey and the Bees 81 *** Example #3: The Grain and the Husk 82 *** Example #4: The Gold and the Filth 83 **** Day 7 – Introduction 88 *** Example #5: The Treasure and the Earth 90 *** Example #6: The Shoot and the Fruit-skin 92 *** Example #7: The Statue and the Tattered Rag 93 *** Example #8: The Chakravartin and the Woman 95 *** Example #9: The Golden Image and the Clay Mould 96 **** Day 8 – Introduction 99 **** Day 9 – Introduction 113 * The Fifth Vajra Point – Enlightenment 127 ** 2004 Teachings: Day 1 – Introduction 133 ** Day 2 – Introduction 150 ** Day 3 – Introduction 169 * The Sixth Vajra Point: Qualities 180 ** The Ten Powers 182 ** The Four Fearlessnesses 186 *** Day 4 – Introduction 188 ** The Eighteen Distinctive Qualities 190 ** The Fruit of Maturation (the 32 Major Marks) 193 *** How the examples and the qualities complement each other 199 * The Seventh Vajra Point: Activity 206 ** Day 5 – Introduction 206 ** The Nine Examples for the Buddha’s Activity 216 *** Example #1: Indra’s Reflection On The Lapis Lazuli Floor 217 **** Day 6 – Introduction 219 *** Example #2: The Heavenly Drum 225 *** Example #3: The Cloud 232 **** Day 7 – Introduction 236 *** Example #4: Brahma 239 *** Example #5: The Sun 242 *** Example #6: The Wishfulfilling Jewel 247 **** Day 8 – Introduction 249 *** Example #7: The Echo 250 *** Example #8: The Sky/Space 251 *** Example #9: The Earth 252 **** Day 9 – Introduction 261 **** Day 10 – Introduction 276 * Questions & Answers 287 ** The Fourth Vajra Point: The Element 287 *** Do animals have Buddha-nature? 287 *** Do plants and stones have Buddha-nature? 287 *** Kham and Buddha-nature 293 *** Kham and the gross & subtle elements 295 *** Buddha-nature, mind & wisdom 297 ** The Fifth Vajra Point: Enlightenment 299 *** Is Buddha-nature permanent? 299 *** Is Buddha-nature uncompounded? 302 ** The Sixth Vajra Point: Qualities 306 *** The 32 major marks 306 *** The activity of the nirmanakaya 313 ** The Seventh Vajra Point: Activity 315 *** The reflection in the lapis lazuli floor 315 *** Effortlessness 320 ** View and Path 322 *** Blessings & genuine heart of sadness 322 *** How does prayer work? 324 *** Uttaratantra and the Vajrayana 325 *** Why does the path have two accumulations? 327 *** Defilements, emotions & the origin of suffering 328 *** Are there other sentient beings? 337 *** Study & Practice 338 *** Buddha-nature & atman in Hinduism 347 *** Practice and the Four Seals 350 * Tibetan Words & Phrases 351 * Index 367

Buddha-Nature: The Mahayana Uttara Tantra Shastra: Maitreya's Root Text and Asanga's Commentary +

* '''INTRODUCTION TO THE USAT STUDY PROGRAM AND THE BUDDHA-NATURE TEACHINGS:''''''III''' * '''CLASS 1. [MUTS01/00:00]''''''1''' *** (#1)1 ** VERSE 1: THE CONTENTS OF THE WORK9 ** VERSE 2: THE SEVEN SUBJECTS ACCORDING TO THE ''DHARANISVARA-RAJA-PARIPRCCHA''10 * '''CLASS 2: [MUTS01/41:20]''''''11''' ** VERSE 3: THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE SEVEN SUBJECTS11 *** (#2)12 ** THE JEWEL OF THE BUDDHA17 ** VERSE 417 ** VERSE 517 ** VERSE 617 ** VERSE 717 ** VERSE 817 *** (#3)24 * '''CLASS 3 [MUTS03/0:00''']'''25''' * '''CLASS 4: [MUTS03/41:50]''''''39''' *** (#4)39 * '''CLASS 5. [MUTS04/34:55]''''''51''' ** THE JEWEL OF THE DOCTRINE51 ** VERSE 951 *** (#5)53 ** VERSE 1055 * '''CLASS 6. [MUTS05/24:50]''''''59''' *** (#6)64 * '''CLASS 6 OPTIONAL: MAHAYANA PRECEPTS [MUTS06/08:00]''''''67''' * '''CLASS 6 OPTIONAL: MINDFULNESS OF BREATHING MEDITATION [MUTS06/37:00 TO 38:45]''''''72''' * '''CLASS 7. [MUTS06/38:53]''''''73''' ** VERSE 1173 ** VERSE 1274 *** (#7)74 ** VERSE 1375 ** THE JEWEL OF THE CONGREGATION:75 ** VERSE 1479 ** VERSE 15. THE SAINT’S KNOWLEDGE OF THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH80 ** VERSE 16. THE EMPIRICAL KNOWLEDGE OF THE SAINTS81 * '''CLASS 8. [MUTS07/28:25]''''''83''' *** (#8)87 ** VERSE 17. THE PERCEPTION OF THE SAINTS IS INTROSPECTIVE KNOWLEDGE88 ** VERSE 1889 * '''CLASS 9. [MUTS08/25:30]''''''95''' ** VERSE 1995 ** THE DOCTRINE AND THE CONGREGATION ARE NOT REFUGES IN THE ULTIMATE SENSE97 ** VERSE 2097 *** (#9)102 * '''CLASS 10. [MUTS09/13:30]''''''107''' ** THE BUDDHA IS THE UNIQUE ABSOLUTE REFUGE:109 ** VERSE 21109 ** THE MEANING OF "THE 3 JEWELS":110 ** VERSE 22110 *** (#10)113 * '''CLASS 11. [MUTS10/22:10]''''''121''' ** PART 2: THE BASIS FOR THIS ACHIEVEMENT121 ** GENERAL COMMENT ON THE LAST 4 VAJRA TOPICS121 ** (1) THE POTENTIAL [ED. OBERMILLER USES "GERM", BUT RINPOCHE USES POTENTIAL], (2) ENLIGHTENMENT, (3) THE ATTRIBUTES, AND (4) THE ACTS OF THE BUDDHA, IN THEIR INCONCEIVABLE NATURE:121 ** VERSE 23121 *** (#11)128 * '''CLASS 12. [MUTS11/18:45]''''''135''' ** VERSE 24135 ** VERSE 25135 ** (#12)143 ** THE POTENTIAL AND THE 3 OTHER SUBJECTS AS THE CAUSE AND CONDITIONS OF BUDDHAHOOD147 ** VERSE 26147 * '''CLASS 13. [MUTS12/15:55]''''''149''' ** THE 4TH VAJRA TOPIC: THE BUDDHA-NATURE:149 ** THE POTENTIAL OF THE ABSOLUTE:149 ** VERSE 27149 ** VERSE 28153 ** ANALYSIS OF THE (POTENTIAL, ESSENCE) FROM 10 POINTS OF VIEW:154 ** SUMMARY:154 ** VERSE 29154 ** THE ESSENCE OF THE SEED (1) AND THE CAUSES OF ITS PURIFICATION (2)156 ** VERSE 30156 ** VERSE 31158 * '''APPENDIX A: MAHAYANA FAST DAY VOWS''''''159''' * '''INDEX''''''163''' * '''GLOSSARY''''''166'''

Buddha-Nature: Through the Eyes of Go rams pa Bsod nams seng ge in Fifteenth-Century Tibet +

* ABSTRACTiii * ACKNOWLEDGEMENTSviii * INTRODUCTION1 ** General Introduction1 *** Past Scholarship and Dissertation Focus4 *** Research Strategy and Methodology8 *** Introduction to the ''Sdom Gsum Kha Skong''10 **** The Topical Outline of the First Chapter of the ''Sdom Gsum Kha Skong''13 * CHAPTER I - BRIEF HISTORY OF THE SA SKYA SCHOOL20 ** 'Khon Family Lineage20 *** Sa chen Kun-dga’ snying-po22 *** Slob-dpon Rin-po-che Bsod nams rtse mo24 *** Rje btsun Rin po che Grags pa rgyal mtshan25 *** Sa skya Pandita Kun dga' rgyal mtshan26 *** 'Gro mgon Chos rgyal 'Phags pa30 *** Ngor E wam Chos Idan and Ngor chen Kun dga' bzang po33 *** Nalendra and Rong ston Shes bya kun rig34 *** The Tshar pa and Tshar chen Blo gsal rgya mtsho35 ** Other Important Monasteries37 ** Sa Skya College in India39 * CHAPTER II - BIOGRAPHY OF GO RAMS PA42 ** Accounts of Go rams pa's Life42 *** Go rams pa's Birth43 *** Entering into the Religious Life and Early Studies44 *** Youthful Travels and Studies in Central Tibet45 *** Higher Studies with Many Great Masters46 *** Receiving Ordination of a Full Monk (Bhiksu)50 *** Persuaded from Returning Home50 *** Propagating the Teachings of Buddha52 *** Establishment of a Monastic College57 *** His Death and Relics59 *** His Disciples64 * CHAPTER III - GO RAMS PA'S OBJECTS OF REFUTATION66 * PART I66 *** Identification of the Objects of Refutations69 *** Rgyal tshab and His Followers69 *** Claimed Followers of Rong ston73 *** Bus ton, Shākya Mchog Idan and Their Followers74 *** Mang thos's Interpretation of Go rams pa's Thought80 *** Go rams pa's own Interpretation82 *** Hypothetical Questions83 *** Mang thos's Understanding of Go rams pa's Intention84 *** The Two Purities are Mutually Exclusive85 * CHAPTER IV - GO RAMS PA'S REFUTATION OF JO NANG PA ON BUDDHA-NATURE89 * PART II89 ** Refutation of Truly Existing Buddha-nature89 ** History of the Jo nang pa Tradition90 ** A Summary of Jo nang pa's Gzhan stong Theory93 ** Positioning Jo nang pa School95 ** Distinction between Rang stong and Gzhan stong102 ** Meaning of the Non-differentiation of the Basis and the Result103 ** Claiming their Assertion to be in accord with Sūtras and Śāstras103 ** Classification of Real and Imputation110 *** Demonstrating the Classification of Real and Imputation with Examples110 *** Claiming All Three Tantras to be Valid111 ** Refutation of ways in which they accept the result116 ** Refutation of the Ontology: Contradiction with Definitive Treatises118 ** Contradiction with the logical reasons which refutes Realists118 ** Contradiction with the Sequence of the Turning the Wheel of Dharma120 ** Contradiction to the Intent of Sūtra, Tantra and Śāstra122 ** Illustrating the Reasons of Investigation without Bias123 ** Essence of the Important Points in Brief124 * CONCLUSION125 ** Ascertainment with evidence128 * APPENDICES130 ** Appendix A: The text of ''sdom gsum kha skong'''s first chapter on basis (''gzhi'') and its translation130 ** Note on the Versification130 ** The Text and Translation130 ** Appendix B: Go rams pa's writings181 ** Volume I182 ** Volume II187 ** Volume III188 ** Volume IV189 ** Volume V194 ** List of his works arranged by subjects198 *** On the Hevajra Tantra:198 *** On the Cakrasamvara Tantra:200 *** On the Guhyasamāja Tantra:200 *** On the Vajrabhairava Teaching:201 *** On the Yoga Tantra:201 *** On the Prajñāpāramitā:201 *** On the Ratnagotravibhāga of Maitreya:201 *** On the Logic and Epistemology (''Pramāṇa''):202 *** On the Madhyamaka Philosophy:202 *** On the Three Sets of Vows:202 *** On the Yoga Tantra:203 ** Various Praises, Prayers and Answers to some Questions203 * BIBLIOGRAPHY208 ** Primary Sources and Translations; Sūtras and Tantras208 ** Commentaries and Philosophical Treatises209 ** Primary Sources of Works by Tibetans212 ** Secondary Sources215

Buddhahood Without Meditation +

* List of Illustrationsviii * Introduction by Chagdud Tulkuix * Translator’s Notexxi * Buddhahood Without Meditation: Tibetan text and translation1 * Afterword by His Holiness Dudjom Rinpoche179 * Structural Analysis and Outline by His Holiness Dudjom Rinpoche183 * Glossary223 +

Buddhism's Journey to Tibet +

* Foreword by Yangsi Kalu Rinpochéxi * Translator's Introduction1 ** An Overview of ''The Treasury of Knowledge''4 ** Jamgön Kongtrul and the Purpose of ''The Treasury of Knowledge''9 ** Kalu Rinpoché and the Purpose of the Translation of ''The Treasury of Knowledge''18 ** Paying for the Translation of ''The Treasury of Knowledge''26 ** ''The Treasury'' in Translation33 ** Translating and Reading ''Buddhism's Journey to Tibet''35 ** Acknowledgments38 * Book Two: The Light of the World41 ** 1: Our Teacher's Path to Awakening43 ** 2: The Buddha's Enlightenment61 ** 3: The Buddha's Twelve Deeds75 ** 4: Enlightenment's Bodies and Pure Realms93 * Book Three: What the Buddha Taught113 ** 1: What Are the Sacred Teachings?115 ** 2: Cycles of Scriptural Transmission145 ** 3: Compilations of the Buddha's Word167 ** 4: The Origins of the Early Translations' Ancient Tradition183 * Book Four: Buddhism Resplendent in the World197 ** 1: Buddhism in the Land of Exalted Beings199 ** 2: How Buddhist Monastic Discipline and Scriptural Transmissions Came to Tibet235 ** 3: The History of Lineages of Meditation Practice in Tibet, the Eight Major Chariots321 ** 4: A History of Buddhist Culture377 * Appendix 1: The Root Text of Books Two, Three, and Four437 * Appendix 2: The Outline of Books Two, Three, and Four479 * Translator's Postscript: Reflections on Each Chapter491 ** ''Myriad Worlds'' Revisited491 ** Book Two: The Light of the World495 *** 1: Our Teacher's Path to Awakening495 *** 2: The Buddha's Enlightenment500 *** 3: The Buddha's Twelve Deeds509 *** 4: Enlightenment's Bodies and Pure Realms513 ** Book Three: What the Buddha Taught519 *** 1: What Are the Sacred Teachings?519 *** 2: Cycles of Scriptural Transmission528 *** 3: Compilations of the Buddha's Word536 *** 4: The Origins of the Early Translations' Ancient Tradition538 ** Book Four: Buddhism Resplendent in the World546 *** 1: Buddhism in the Land of Exalted Beings546 *** 2: How Buddhist Monastic Discipline and Scriptural Transmissions Came to Tibet551 *** 3: The History of Lineages of Meditation Practice in Tibet, the Eight Major Chariots577 *** 4: A History of Buddhist Culture597 * Bibliography605 * List of Names609 * List of Names of Nonhuman Beings633 * List of Place Names639 * List of Texts Cited645 * Subject Index663

Buddhist Cosmic Unity +

* Foreword vii * Preface ix * Introduction 3 ** Textual History 3 ** Doctrine 14 * Edition and Translation 55 * Appendices 135 ** 1: Is the Mind Originally Pure or is it Luminous? 135 ** 2: On amuktajña 141 ** 3: *Sāramati 149 ** 4: Reading Text and Translation 159 ** 5: A Hypothetical Reconstruction of an Indic Form of the AAN 181 ** 6: Citations of the AAN 191 * Literature 219 * Indices 241 +

Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment +

* Preface''vii'' * Introduction''1'' <center>PART ONE: FAITH</center> * 1. The Primacy of Faith in Buddhism11 * 2. Patriarchal Faith and Doctrinal Faith19 * 3. Buddha-nature and Patriarchal Faith25 * 4. Essence-Function versus Subject-Object Constructions35 * 5. Nonbacksliding Faith and Backsliding Faith43 * 6. The Two Truths and Skill-in-Means49 <center>PART TWO: PRACTICE</center> * 7. The Unity of Faith and Enlightenment in Practice55 * 8. Bodhidharma's Wall Meditation59 * 9. Questioning Meditation and the Dynamics of Faith66 * 10.Practice in the Treatise on Awakening Mahayana Faith78 * 11. Faith and Practice in Pure Land Buddhism90 * 12. Faith as the Practice of Compassion96 <center>PART THREE: ENLIGHTENMENT</center> * 13. Sudden Enlightenment and Gradual Practice105 * 14. Faith and Enlightenment in the Hua-yen Sutra110 * 15. Kkaech'im: The Experience of Brokenness123 * 16. Revolution of the Basis126 * 17. The Three Gates133 * Conclusion137 * Abbreviations145 * Notes147 * Glossary of Chinese Characters159 * Bibliography169 * Index205 +

Buddhist Philosophy and Meditation Practice +

*'''Preface''' *'''Table of Contents''' *'''Introduction''' *'''Buddhist Philosophy and Meditation Practice''' * 1. ''Jason Siff'': Language and Meditation3 * 2. ''Jongmyung Kim'': Thought and Praxis in Contemporary Korean Buddhism: A Critical Examination14 * 3. ''Ven. Jinwol Lee'': Ganhwaseon (看話禪) in Korea: From a Seon Practitioner’s Perspective28 * 4. ''Prof. Robert E. Buswell, Jr'': The Transformation of Doubt (Ǔijǒng 疑情) in Kanhwa Sǒn 看話禪: The Testimony of Gaofeng Yuanmiao 高峰原妙 (1238-1295)34 * 5. ''Tadeusz Skorupski'': Consciousness and Luminosity in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism]43 * 6. ''James Blumenthal'': Śamatha and its Relation to the Mundane and Supra-mundane Paths According to Geluk Traditions of Tibetan Buddhism65 * 7. ''Kyaw, Pyi Phyo'': The Paṭṭhāna (Conditional Relations) and Buddhist Meditation Application of the Teachings in the Paṭṭhāna in Insight (Vipassanā) Meditation Practice72 * 8. ''Lei Xiaoli (Ph.D Candidate)'': A Study on the Development of Meditation in Theravada Buddhism and Chinese Buddhism88 * 9. ''Kanae Kawamoto'': Pragmatic Benefits and Concentration through Ānāpānasati Meditation98 * 10. ''Dr. H. M. Mahinda Herath'': Theravada Philosophical Exposition of the Supramundane (Lokuttara) State104 * 11. ''Thomas A C Weiser'': Three Practices of the Four Foundations of Mindfulness: An Investigation in Comparative Soteriology111 * 12. ''Professor Angraj Chaudhary'': The Philosophy of Suffering and the Practice of Vipassana128 * 13. ''Joel Walmsley & Ira Greenberg'': Mind, Death and Supervenience: Towards a Comparative Dialogue134 * 14. ''Jeff Waistell'': Mindfulness Meditation and Praxis149 * 15. ''Charles Pyle'': A Strategic Perspective on Buddhist Meditation158 * 16. ''Jim Rheingans'': Communicating the Innate: Observations on Teacher-Student Interaction in the Tibetan Mahāmudrā Instructions177 * 17. ''Sumi Lee'': Searching for a Possibility of Buddhist Hermeneutics: Two Exegetic Strategies in Buddhist Tradition202 * 18. ''Khristos Nizamis'': The Mind’s 'I' in Meditation : Early Pāli Buddhadhamma: and Transcendental Phenomenology in Mutual Reflection212 * 19. ''Apisin Sivayathorn & Apichai Puntasen'': Is It True That Buddhism is Mind-Based Science?239 * 20. ''Karin Meyers'': The Pleasant Way: The Dhyāna-s, Insight and the Path according to the Abhidharmakośa259 * 21. ''Thanaphon Cheungsirakulvit'': Buddhadāsa's Poetry: the Object of Contemplation on Emptiness278 * 22. ''Prof. Yasanjali Devika Jayatilleke'': An Anthropological Study on the Rituals Pertaining to Life Crises Events among Sri Lankan Buddhists314 * 23. ''Dr. Mark Owen'': The Philosophical Foundations of the Tibetan Buddhist Practice of Bodily Preservation324 * 24. ''Bethany Lowe'': Dangerous Dharma, Death, and Depression: The Importance of 'Right View' for Practicing Contemplation within a Western Buddhist Tradition343 * 25. ''Venerable Bhikkhuni Anula Devi'': The Practical approach to the Enlightenment through the Buddhist Meditation362 * 26. ''Dr. Wangchuk Dorjee Negi'': Buddhist Meditation Practices370 * 27. ''Dr Sarah Shaw'' : Breathing Mindfulness: Text and Practice378 * 28. ''Nuengfa Nawaboonniyom & Apichai Puntasen'': The Training of Satipaṭṭhāna related to 15 Caraṇas and 8 Vijjās391 * 29. ''Giuliana Martini'': Transcending the Limiting Power of Karma The Early Buddhist Appamāṇas413 * 30. ''Ven. Dr. Yuanci'': A Study of the Meditation Methods in the DESM and Other Early Chinese Texts438 * 31. ''Assoc. Prof. Dr. Uma Shankar'': The Philosophical Perspectives in the Meditational practices of Tantric Buddhism466

Buddhist Texts Through the Ages +

<center>''Introduction''</center> <center>''First Part''</center> <center>THE TEACHING OF THE ELDERS</center> <center>''By I. B. Horner''</center> * THE SAMGHA17 <center>THE ORDER OF MONKS AND NUNS</center> <center>''Conversion of Anathapindika'' 17</center> <center>''Conversion of General Siha'' 20</center> <center>''Ordination of Pajapati the Great'' 23</center> <center>''Visakha, the Laywoman Supporter'' 26</center> <center>''Schism'' 28</center> <center>SKILL IN MEANS 33</center> <center>ARAHANTS 42</center> <center>THE BUDDHIST APOCALYPSE 45</center> * THE DHAMMA51 <center>THE FIVE FACULTIES</center> <center>''The Five Faculties collectively'' 51</center> <center>''The Five Faculties separately'' 52</center> <center>''Faith'' 52</center> <center>''Vigour'' 54</center> <center>''Mindfulness'' 56</center> <center>''Concentration'' 60</center> <center>''Wisdom'' 64</center> <center>CONDITIONED GENESIS</center> <center>''Conditioned Genesis collectively'' 65</center> <center>''Cond:tioned Genesis separately'' 70</center> <center>''Ignorance'' 70</center> <center>''Consciousness'' 70</center> <center>''Feelng'' 72</center> <center>''Craving'' 73</center> <center>''Grasping'' 74</center> <center>''Birth, Ageing and Dying'' 76</center> <center>THE OBJECT OF WISDOM</center> <center>''Crossing Over'' 82</center> <center>''Emptiness'' 90</center> <center>''Nirvana'' 92</center> * THE BUDDHA AND TATHAGATA103 <center>''Second Part''</center> <center>THE MAHAYANA</center> <center>''By Edward Conze''</center> * BASIC NOTIONS119 <center>CRITICISM OF THE HINAYANA POSITION</center> <center>''Bodhisattvas and Disciples'' 119</center> <center>''The Conversion of Sariputra'' 120</center> <center>''The two Nirvanas'' 124</center> <center>THE BODHISATTVA</center> <center>''Descriptions'' 127</center> <center>''His Infinite Compassion'' 131</center> <center>''The Dedication of Merit'' 132</center> <center>THE SIX PERFECTIONS</center> <center>''Definition'' 135</center> <center>''The six Perfections and the Body'' 136</center> <center>''The Perfection of Giving'' 136</center> <center>''The Perfection of Patience'' 137</center> <center>''The Perfection of Meditation'' 138</center> <center>THE BUDDHA</center> <center>''The Tathagata as a Rain-cloud'' 139</center> <center>''The real Buddha'' 140</center> <center>''The Tathagatas' Coming and Going'' 143</center> <center>''The Dharma-body'' 143</center> <center>''Tathagata and Suchness'' 144</center> <center>''The 18 special dharmas of a Buddha'' 145</center> * NEW WISDOM SCHOOL146 <center>THE PERFECTION OF WISDOM 146</center> <center>THE ELUSIVENESS OF PERFECT WISDOM 149</center> <center>THE DOCTRINE OF PERFECT WISDOM 152</center> <center>EMPTINESS</center> <center>''Preliminary Meditations'' 158</center> <center>''Definitions and Synonyms of Emptiness'' 163</center> <center>''Negations'' 172</center> <center>''Contradictions'' 175</center> <center>''Unreality of the World'' 177</center> <center>''Emptiness and Salvation'' 179</center> <center>''The Germ of Buddhahood in all Beings'' 181</center> * THE BUDDHISM OF FAITH185 <center>FAITH 185</center> <center>THE ACTS AND REWARDS OF DEVOTION 186</center> <center>THE OBJECTS OF DEVOTION</center> <center>''The Buddha'' 190</center> <center>''Avalokitesvara'' 194</center> <center>''Tara'' 196</center> <center>THE PURE LAND 202</center> * YOGACARINS207 <center>MIND ONLY 207</center> <center>TWOFOLD EGOLESSNESS 211</center> <center>IRREALITY OF THE WORLD 212</center> <center>THE BUDDHA AS THE BASIS OF ALL 216</center> <center>''Third Part''</center> <center>THE TANTRAS</center> <center>''By David Snellgrove''</center> <center>''The Cleansing of Thought'' 221</center> <center>''Supreme Enlightenment'' 221</center> <center>''Saraha's Treasury of Songs'' 224</center> <center>''Anangavajra, The Attainment of the Realization of Wisdom and Means'' 240</center> <center>''Note on the Mandala'' 246</center> <center>''Advayavajra, The fivefold Manifestation'' 249</center> <center>''An Evocation of Prajnaparamita'' 252</center> <center>''The Mandala conceived within'' 254</center> <center>''The Story of Tanti'' 255</center> <center>''Mila Repa and the Novices'' 257</center> <center>''Fourth Part''</center> <center>TEXTS FROM CHINA AND JAPAN</center> <center>By Arthur Waley</center> <center>Introduction</center> * TEXTS ORIGINATING IN INDIA274 <center>''The Parable of Me and Mine'' 274</center> <center>''On the Curing of Illness contracted during Dhyana Practice'' 274</center> <center>''Meditation upon the Element Water'' 275</center> <center>''Judging the Character of a Dhyana Pupil'' 276</center> <center>''The Bracelets'' 278</center> <center>''All Words are true'' 278</center> <center>''Buddha's Doctrine'' 279</center> <center>''The Negation of Dhyana'' 280</center> <center>''Po Chu-i. Poem On Reading the Dhyana Sutra'' 281</center> <center>''Nationality'' 282</center> <center>''The Intermediate State'' 283</center> <center>''Devas repeople the Earth'' 283</center> <center>''Buddha's Pity'' 285</center> * TEXTS ORIGINATING IN CHINA AND JAPAN287 <center>''A Hinayana Sect in early China'' 287</center> <center>''The Truly So'' 290</center> <center>''From the Lives of the Nuns'' 291</center> <center>''On Trust in the Heart'' 295</center> <center>From the Conversations of Shen-hui 299</center> <center>''A nice Mountain'' 302</center> <center>''Rain-making'' 302</center> * BIBLIOGRAPHY307 * SOURCES311 * GLOSSARY313 * ABBREVIATIONS323

C

Carefree Dignity +

* ''Dedication''7 * ''Foreword''9 * Open and Free13 * Ground22 * View35 * Beginning Meditation53 * Transcending Shamatha64 * Not Meditating, Not Being Distracted88 * Guided Meditation102 * Losing It108 * Vajrasattva Meditation126 * Development and Completion Unified140 * Compassion148 * Carefree161 * Progressive Path167 * Bardo186 * Fruition201 * Confidence213 * Dignity230 * ''Afterword''235 +

Cataphatic Emptiness: rGyal-tshab on the Buddha-essence Theory of Asaṅga's Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā +

* List of Tablesv * AcknowledgmentsvI * Technical Notesvii Part 1: The Prāsaṅgika-Mādhyamika Interpretation of the Buddha-essence Theory * Introduction2 * Chapter 1: Historical and Doctrinal Background17 ** 1. rGyal-tshab's Life and Works17 ** 2. The social-political background26 ** 3. The doctrinal background29 ** 4. The Structure and Contents of the ''rGyud bla ṭīkā''33 * Chapter 2: Doctrinal Classification of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''37 ** 1. Asaṅga and the Five Treatises of Maitreya38 ** 2. The subtle emptiness according to the RGV41 *** The truth-habit as the cause of saṃsāra41 *** The truth-habit as the addictive obscuration43 *** Śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas' realization of objective selflessness44 *** Refuting the Vijñānavādin standpoint concerning emptiness47 ** 3. The Three Stages of Teaching according to the DIR49 *** Establishing the unique vehicle49 *** As the distinctive presentation of the Prāsaṅgika-Mādhyamika viewpoint54 ** 4. The ''Prajñāpāramitā-sūtra'' and the TGS56 ** 5. The TGS as Being Definitive62 * Chapter 3: Critiques of Absolutism, Skepticism, and Quietism69 ** 1. Critique of Dol-po-pa's "Great Madhyamaka"70 *** Refuting Dol-po-pa's classification of the TGS71 *** Refuting Buddha-essence as a permanent entity72 *** Refuting Buddha-essence as being endowed with twofold purities77 ** 2. Critique of the Mainstream Positions81 *** 'Gos-lo's position on Buddha-essence84 *** dGe-lugs-pa scholars' responses89 ** 3. A Comparison with Critiques of "Original-enlightenment" theory in Modern Chinese Buddhism94 *** A comparison of interpretations between 'Gos-lo and Zongmi96 *** Modern Chinese Critiques of "Original-enlightenment"99 * Chapter 4: Analysis of the Title and Textural Structure110 ** 1. The Title "''Mahāyānottaratantra''" and Its Implication110 ** 2. The Seven Vajra-Like Bases114 *** Two aspects114 *** rGyal-tshab's revision of rNgog-lo's "two wheels" theory 116 *** The first three bases as ultimate fruition118 *** The last four bases as cause and conditions119 ** 3. The Term "Ratnagotra" and the Textual Structure of RGV121 ** 4. rGyal-tshab on the Fourfold ''Ratnagotra'' as Cause and Conditions124 *** The Element as a cause according to RGV I.16124 *** The last three bases as conditions127 ** 5. On RGV 1.3129 ** 6. Conclusion132 * Chapter 5: Reality, Element, and Natural Luminosity of the Mind134 ** 1. The Buddha-essence and Its Various Names134 ** 2. Reality136 *** As immutable ultimate reality136 *** The tainted reality138 ** 3. ''Dharmatā''140 ** 4. Natural Luminosity of the Mind142 *** Origin in Canonical sources142 *** rGyal-tshab's Exegesis on the Passages from the SMS and the DIR144 *** On the Passage from the GGS147 ** 5. The Element150 *** According to the AAN150 *** According to the MAS154 ** 6. The Buddha-essence and the Madhyamaka Philosophy156 *** The Equation of the Buddha-essence with emptiness156 *** Realizing the Buddha-essence as the Middle Way159 ** 7. Conclusion163 * Chapter 6: Buddha-essence and Its Ten Aspects164 ** 1. The Tripartite Buddha-essence164 *** The diffusion of the truth body166 *** The indivisible reality and generic potentials168 ** 2. The Ten Points170 *** Nature171 *** Causes173 *** Fruition178 *** Actions187 *** Possession192 *** Engagement194 *** States196 *** All-pervadingness198 *** Unchangeability200 *** Indivisible excellences205 * Chapter 7: The Eighteen Similes in the ''Tathāgatagarbha-sūtra''209 ** 1. rGyal-tshab's General Discussion209 ** 2. The Nine Smiles for the Obscuring Defilements215 *** The lotus simile for latent state of attachment215 *** The bees simile for latent state of hatred216 *** The husks simile for latent state of misknowledge216 *** The filth simile for intense outburst of attachment, hatred, and misknowledge218 *** The floor simile for ground of instincts for misknowledge219 *** The fruit simile for addictions eliminated by the Path of Insight220 *** The tattered rags simile for addictions eliminated by the Path of Meditation221 *** The woman simile for addictions related to the Impure Stages222 *** The clay simile for addictions related to the Pure stages223 *** Discussion of the twofold obscuration224 ** 3. The Nine Smiles for the Obscured Element226 *** The three similes for the Truth Body228 *** The gold simile for reality230 *** The five similes for the spiritual gene231 * Chapter 8: The Twofold Spiritual Gene236 ** 1. Tsong-kha-pa's Analysis of the Vijñānavadin Standpoints237 ** 2. A Mādhyamika Critique of the Vijñānavadin Standpoint248 ** 3. The dGe-Iugs-pa Exegesis of the "Spiritual Gene" Section of the AA250 ** 4. Natural Luminosity of the Mind under Debate256 * Conclusion264 * Abbreviations268 * Bibliography271 Part 2: Appendices * 1. A Special Edition of Chapter One of the ''Theg pa chen po rgyud bla ma'i ṭīkā'' (1a-72a and 64a-170b)285 ** A. Topical Outline285 ** B. Special Edition306 * 2. Translations449 ** A. The ''Mahāyānottaratantrarvyākhyā'' (Chapter One: 1.1-7.5 and 21.1-78.22)449 ** B. The ''Theg pa chen po rgyud bla ma'i ṭīkā'' (Chapter One: 1a-72a and 64a-170b)525

Chi-tsang's Ta-ch'eng-hsüan-lun: The Two Truths and the Buddha-Nature +

* Acknowledgmentsii * I Introduction1 * II. The Structure and Meaning of the Two Truths14 ** A. The Theoretical Structure14 *** 1. Principle and Teaching: The Two Truths as Teachings15 *** 2. The Context of Truth26 *** 3. The Initial Thesis and the Four Levels of Two Truths33 ** B. The Identity of Emptiness and Existence: Terms and Concepts53 *** 1. The Identity of the Two Truths54 *** 2. The Four Categories of Interpretation62 *** 3. Provisional and Middle: Interdependency, Principle and Teaching68 ** C. The Essence and Function of the Two Truths85 *** 1. The Liang Theories94 *** 2. The Three Kinds of Middle Path101 * III. The Practice of Insight into the Two Truths113 ** A. Introduction113 *** 1. Theory and Practice121 *** 2. ''Prajñā'' and ''Upāya''129 ** B. The Dharmas as Objects-of-Cognition137 *** 1. True Dharma138 *** 2. The True Mark of the Dharmas and the True Dharma145 *** 3. The Non-duality of Subject and Object, Cause and Result154 ** C. The Concurrent Insight of the Two Truths and the Two Knowledges165 * IV. The Theory and the Practice of the Buddha-nature186 ** A. Introduction: Chi-tsang and the ''Nirvāṇa-sūtra''186 ** B. The Buddha-nature of the Middle Path200 *** 1. The Buddha-nature Theories of the North-South Period201 *** 2. The Buddha-nature of Neither Cause nor Result209 *** 3. The Buddha-nature of Non-sentient Objects217 ** C. The Five Kinds of Buddha-nature231 *** 1. Textual and Historical Development231 *** 2. The Ekayāna and the Buddha-nature244 *** 3. The Two Knowledges and the Perception of the Buddha-nature255 * Appendix I: The Meaning of the Two Truths269 * Appendix II: The Meaning of Buddha-nature357 * Notes419 * Selected Bibliography443

Collected Papers on the Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine +

* Preface1 * Editorial Note3 * Abbreviations5 <center> I. TEXTUAL RESEARCH</center> * A Revised Edition of the ''Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra'', "Kṣanikaparivarta"9 <center>II. THE ''LAṄKĀVATĀRA'' AND OTHER TEXTS</center> * An Analysis of the ''Laṅkāvatāra'': In Search of Its Original Form101 * The Concept of ''Manas'' in the ''Laṅkāvatāra''118 * Sources of the ''Laṅkāvatāra'' and Its Position in Mahāyāna Buddhism128 * The Structure of the ''Anuttarāśrayasūtra'' (''Wu-shang-i ching'')156 * Remarks on the Sanskrit Fragments of the ''Abhidharmadharmaskandhapādaśāstra''165 * On the ''Myaṅ 'das''175 * Textual Problems of the ''Mahāyānaśraddhotpāda''184 <center>III. TECHNICAL TERMS AND BASIC CONCEPTS OF THE</center> <center>''TATHĀGATAGARBHA'' THEORY</center> * The "Tathāgatôtpattisaṃbhava-nirdeśa" of the ''Avataṃsaka'' and the ''Ratnagotra- vibhāga'': With Special Reference to the Term ''Tathāgata-gotra-saṃbhava''201 * The Description of Ultimate Reality by Means of Six Categories in Mahāyāna Buddhism208 * A Comment on the Term ''Ārambaṇa'' in the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'', 1.9219 * ''Dharmatā'', ''Dharmadhātu'', ''Dharmakāya'' and ''Buddhadhātu'': The Structure of the Ultimate Value in Mahāyāna Buddhism228 * On ''Upādāna''/''Upādāyaprajñapti''246 * On ''Upādāna'' (II): ''Ālayavijñāna'' and Its Two Kinds of ''Upādāna''265 * On ''Gotrabhū''280 <center>IV. ''TATHĀGATAGARBHA'' DOCTRINE IN GENERAL</center> * The Buddhist Concept of the Spiritual Family293 * The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Theory in the ''Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra''299 * ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and the Community of Bodhisattvas311 * Ethische Implikationen der ''Tathāgatagarbha''-Lehre324 * Thoughts on ''Dhātu-vāda'' and Recent Trends in Buddhist Studies343 * The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Theory Reconsidered: Reflections on Some Recent Issues in Japanese Buddhist Studies352 <center>V. JAPANESE AND EAST ASIAN BUDDHISM</center> * A History of East Asian Buddhist Thought: The Formation of a Sphere of Chinese-Canon-Based Buddhism369 * "Japanization" of Buddhism417 * The Ekayāna (One Vehicle) Doctrine as the Basis of Japanese Buddhism432 * Kōbō Daishi (Kūkai) and ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Thought451 * ''Saṃsāra eva nirvāṇam''480 * "Non-Sentient Beings Preaching the Dharma": Buddhist Views on the Environment499 * Some Problems in the Tibetan Translations from Chinese Materials524 <center>VI. BUDDHIST STUDIES IN JAPAN</center> * One Hundred Years of Buddhist Studies in Japan539 <center>VII. BOOK REVIEWS</center> * John M. Koller, ''Oriental Philosophies''565 * David Seyfort Ruegg, ''La théorie du tathāgatagarbha et du gotra''571 * Alex & Hideko Wayman, ''The Lion's Roar of Queen Śrīmālā''586 * Hajime Nakamura, ''Indian Buddhism''591 * Index 595

Coming to Terms with Chinese Buddhism +

* ACKNOWLEDGMENTSix * ABBREVIATIONSxi * CONVENTIONS OF USAGExii * Introduction: Prolegomenon to the Study of Medieval Chinese Buddhist Literature1 *''Part 1: The Historical and Cosmological Background'' * 1. The Date and Provenance of the Treasure Store Treatise31 * 2. Chinese Buddhism and the Cosmology of Sympathetic Resonance77 * ''Part 2: Annotated Translation of the'' Treasure Store Treatise Introduction to the Translation137 * 3. The ''Treasure Store Treatise''/Chapter One The Broad Illumination of Emptiness and Being143 * 4. The ''Treasure Store Treatise''/Chapter Two The Essential Purity of Transcendence and Subtlety193 * 5. The ''Treasure Store Treatise''/Chapter Three The Empty Mystery of the Point of Genesis228 * Appendix 1: On Esoteric Buddhism in China263 * Appendix 2: Scriptural Quotations in the ''Treasure Store Treatise''279 * NOTES287 * WORKS CITED345 * INDEX379 +

Commentary on The Presentation of Grounds, Paths, and Results +

* '''''Chapter 1''''' * '''Two Approaches to Ultimate Realization''''''1''' <center>'''THE PRESENTATION OF THE PATHS'''</center> * '''''Chapter 2''''' * '''The Presentation of the Paths''' '''3''' ** The Meaning of Path 3 *** ''The Presentation of Grounds and Paths in the Causal Vehicle of Characteristics''4 *** ''1. The presentation of the natures of the paths''5 * '''''Chapter 3''''' * '''The Entity of Path''' '''7''' *** ''1.1. The entity of path''7 ** The Definition of Path8 ** The First Incorrect Definition8 ** The Second Incorrect Definition9 ** The Third Incorrect Definition10 ** Summary of the Three Incorrect Definitions10 * '''''Chapter 4''''' * '''The Classificational Enumerations of the Paths''''''11''' *** ''1.2. The classificational enumerations''11 ** Five Paths, One Practice12 * '''''Chapter 5''''' * '''The Semantic Explanation of Path''''''15''' *** 1.3. ''The semantic explanation of the meaning of the term''15 * '''''Chapter 6''''' * '''Nominal and Actual Paths''''''17''' *** ''1.4. The difference between actual and nominal paths''17 * '''''Chapter 7''''' * '''The Five Paths''' '''19''' *** ''1.5. The detailed explanations of each one of the five paths''19 * '''''Chapter 8''''' * '''The Path of Accumulation''''''21''' *** ''1.5.1. The path of accumulation''21 * THE DEFINITION OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION21 *** ''1.5.1.1. Setting up its definition''21 * THE ILLUSTRATION OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION22 *** ''1.5.1.2. Identifying its illustration''22 * THE EXTENSIVE CLASSIFICATION OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION23 *** ''1.5.1.3. The extensive classification''23 ** The Threefold Classification of Lesser, Medium, and Greater23 *** The Four Intense Applications of Mindfulness24 *** The Four Perfect Relinquishments24 *** The Four Limbs of Miraculous Powers25 *** Two Reasons for the Threefold Classification25 ** The Alternative Fourfold Classification26 * THE NATURE OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION27 *** ''1.5.1.4 Determining its nature''27 ** The Psychophysical Supports in Which It Arises27 ** The Grounds on Which It Relies28 ** The Objects on Which It Focuses28 * THE FEATURES OF RELINQUISHMENT & REALIZATION OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION29 *** ''1.5.1.5. The features of relinquishment and realization''29 * THE QUALITIES OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION31 *** ''1.5.1.6. Stating its qualities''31 * THE FUNCTION OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION33 *** ''1.5.1.7. Its function''33 * THE SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE PATH OF ACCUMULATION35 *** ''1.5.1.8. Teaching its semantic explanation''35 * '''''Chapter 9''''' * '''The Path of Junction'''37 *** ''1.5.2. The path of junction''37 * THE DEFINITION OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION37 *** ''1.5.2.1. Setting up its definition''37 * THE ILLUSTRATION OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION40 *** ''1.5.2.2. Identifying its illustration''40 * THE EXTENSIVE CLASSIFICATION OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION40 *** ''1.5.2.3. The extensive classification''40 ** The Classification Through Nature41 ** The Classification in Terms of Accumulation and Junction41 ** The Classification in Terms of Lesser and Greater42 ** The Classification by Way of Realization43 *** The Phase of Heat 45 *** The Phase of Peak 46 *** The Phase of Endurance 49 *** The Phase of Supreme Dharma50 * THE NATURE OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION52 *** ''1.5.2.4. Determining its nature''52 ** The Psychophysical Supports in Which It Arises52 ** The Grounds on Which It Relies53 ** The Objects on Which It Focuses56 * THE FEATURE OF RELINQUISHMENT & REALIZATION OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION58 *** ''1.5.2.5. The features of relinquishment and realization''58 ** What Is Relinquished 59 ** What Is Realized 60 * THE QUALITIES OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION63 *** ''1.5.2.6. Stating its qualities''63 * THE FUNCTION OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION64 *** ''1.5.2.7. Its function''64 * THE SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE PATH OF JUNCTION65 *** ''1.5.2.8. Teaching its semantic explanation''65 * '''''Chapter 10''''' * '''The Path of Seeing''' '''67''' *** ''1.5.3. The path of seeing''67 * THE DEFINITION OF THE PATH OF SEEING67 *** ''1.5.3.1. Setting up its definition''67 * THE ILLUSTRATION OF THE PATH OF SEEING69 *** ''1.5.3.2. Identifying its illustration''69 * THE EXTENSIVE CLASSIFICATION OF THE PATH OF SEEING70 *** ''1.5.3.3. The extensive classification''70 * THE NATURE OF THE PATH OF SEEING71 *** ''1.5.3.4. Determining its nature''71 ** The Way in Which the Factors to be Relinquished Through Seeing Are Relinquished72 *** ''1.5.3.4.1. The presentation of the way in which the factors to be relinquished through seeing are relinquished''72 ** The Definition of the Factors to be Relinquished72 *** ''1.5.3.4.1.1. The definition of the factors to be relinquished''72 ** The Extensive Classification of the Factors to be Relinquished73 *** ''1.5.3.4.1.2. The extensive classification of the factors to be relinquished''73 *** ''1.5.3.4.1.2.1. The classification of their entity''74 *** ''1.5.3.4.1.2.2. The classification of the way of relinquishment''76 ** The Way in Which the Factors to be Relinquished Are Relinquished78 * ''1.5.3.4.1.3. The way in which the factors to be relinquished are relinquished''78 ** The Way in Which the Path of Seeing Arises82 *** ''1.5.3.4.2. The presentation of the way in which the path of seeing arises''82 ** The Psychophysical Supports in Which It Arises82 *** ''1.5.3.4.2.1. The (psychophysical) supports in which it arises''82 ** The Grounds on Which It Relies83 *** ''1.5.3.4.2.2. The grounds on which it relies''83 ** The Ways of Realization 85 *** ''1.5.3.4.2.3. The ways of realization''85 ** From How Many Moments It Arises87 *** ''1.5.3.4.2.4. (The issue) from how many moments it arises''87 *** ''1.5.3.4.2.4.1. The system of the common vehicle''87 *** ''1.5.3.4.2.4.2. The uncommon system''91 * THE FEATURES OF RELINQUISHMENT & REALIZATION OF THE PATH OF SEEING93 *** ''1.5.3.5. The features of relinquishment and realization''93 ** What Is Relinquished 93 ** What Is Realized 94 * THE QUALITIES OF THE PATH OF SEEING96 *** ''1.5.3.6. Stating its qualities''96 * THE FUNCTION OF THE PATH OF SEEING99 *** ''1.5.3.7. Its function''99 * THE SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE PATH OF SEEING99 *** ''1.5.3.8. Teaching its semantic explanation''99 * '''''Chapter 11''''' * '''The Path of Meditation''''''103''' *** ''1.5.4. The path of meditation''103 * THE DEFINITION OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION103 *** ''1.5.4.1. Setting up its definition''103 * THE ILLUSTRATION OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION104 *** ''1.5.4.2. Identifying its illustration''104 * THE EXTENSIVE CLASSIFICATION OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION108 *** ''1.5.4.3. The extensive classification''108 ** The Mundane Path of Meditation109 *** ''1.5.4.3.1. The mundane path of meditation''109 ** The Supramundane Path of Meditation109 *** ''1.5.4.3.2. The supramundane path of meditation''109 ** Classification Through Its Psychophysical Supports110 ** Classification Through the Factors to be Relinquished111 ** Classification Through the Paths111 ** Classification Through Its Entity112 ** Classification Through Familiarization112 * THE NATURE OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION113 *** ''1.5.4.4. Determining its nature''113 ** The Factors to be Relinquished Through Meditation113 *** ''1.5.4.4.1. The way in which the factors to be relinquished through meditation are relinquished''113 *** The Definition of the Factors to be Relinquished Through Meditation114 *** Their Extensive Classification116 *** The Way in Which They Are Relinquished Through the Remedies117 ** The Arising of the Path of Meditation118 *** ''1.5.4.4.2. The way in which the path of meditation arises''118 *** The Psychophysical Supports in Which It Arises118 *** The Grounds on Which It Relies119 *** The Objects on Which It Focuses120 * THE FEATURES OF RELINQUISHMENT & REALIZATION ON THE PATH OF MEDITATION121 *** ''1.5.4.5. The features of relinquishment and realization''121 ** What is Relinquished 122 ** What is Realized 122 * THE QUALITIES OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION124 *** ''1.5.4.6. Stating its qualities''124 * THE FUNCTION OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION125 *** ''1.5.4.7. Its function''125 * THE SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE PATH OF MEDITATION126 *** ''1.5.4.8. Teaching its semantic explanation''126 * '''''Chapter 12''''' * '''The Path of Completion''' '''129''' *** ''1.5.5. The path of completion''129 * THE DEFINITION OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION129 *** ''1.5.5.1. Setting up its definition''129 * THE ILLUSTRATION OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION131 *** ''1.5.5.2. Identifying its illustration''131 * THE EXTENSIVE CLASSIFICATION OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION131 *** ''1.5.5.3. The extensive classification''131 ** The Classification of the Three Vehicles132 ** The Classification of the Two Paths132 ** The Classification of the Three Grounds132 ** Two Other Distinctive Features132 ** The Ten Dharmas of No More Learning134 ** The Five Uncontaminated Aggregates135 * THE NATURE OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION136 *** ''1.5.5.4. Determining its nature''136 ** The Psychophysical Supports in Which It Arises & The Grounds It Relies on136 ** The Objects It Focuses on 137 * THE FEATURES OF RELINQUISHMENT & REALIZATION OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION138 *** ''1.5.5.5. The features of relinquishment and realization''138 ** What is Relinquished 139 ** What is Realized 139 * THE QUALITIES OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION140 *** ''1.5.5.6. Stating its qualities''140 * THE FUNCTION OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION141 *** ''1.5.5.7. Its function''141 * THE SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE PATH OF COMPLETION141 *** ''1.5.5.8. Teaching its semantic explanation''141 <center>'''THE PRESENTATION OF GROUNDS'''</center> * '''''Chapter 13''''' * '''The Presentation of Grounds''''''143''' * '''''Chapter 14''''' * '''The Two Grounds''''''149''' *** ''2. Teaching the presentation of the grounds''149 *** ''2.1. The presentation as two grounds''149 *** ''2.1.1. The brief introduction''149 * THE GROUNDS FREE FROM ATTACHMENT150 *** ''2.1.2. The detailed explanation''150 *** ''2.1.2.1. The grounds free from attachment''150 ** The Ground of Fully Seeing What is White151 ** The Ground of Disposition 152 ** The Eighth Ground 152 ** The Ground of Seeing 153 ** The Ground of Diminishment 153 ** The Ground of Freedom From Desire153 ** The Ground of Realizing Completion153 ** The Ground of Hearers154 ** The Ground of Solitary Realizers155 * THE BUDDHA GROUNDS 156 *** ''2.1.2.2. The Buddha grounds''156 * THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE TWO157 *** ''2.2. Teaching the differences between these two''157 ** The Difference of Miraculous Powers158 ** The Difference of Supernatural Knowledges158 ** The Difference of Realization 158 ** The Difference of Meditation 159 ** The Difference of Seeing 159 ** The Difference of Language, Teaching the Dharma, and Promoting Welfare161 ** The Difference of Nirvāṇa 162 * '''''Chapter 15''''' * '''The Detailed Explanation of the Buddha Grounds''''''165''' *** ''2.3. The detailed explanation of the Buddha grounds''165 * THE ENTITY OF GROUND 165 *** ''2.3.1. The entity of ground''165 * THE ILLUSTRATION OF THE BUDDHA GROUNDS166 *** ''2.3.2. The illustration'' 166 * THE SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE BUDDHA GROUNDS166 *** ''2.3.3. The semantic explanation''166 * THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE BUDDHA GROUNDS168 *** ''2.3.4. The classifications''168 ** The Classification in Terms of Beings and Noble Ones168 *** The Grounds of Ordinary Worldly Beings169 *** The Supramundane Grounds170 ** The Classification in Terms of the Ways of Attainment170 ** The Classification in Terms of the Ways of Accomplishment172 ** The Classification in Terms of Pride173 * '''''Chapter 16''''' * '''The Special Explanation of the Buddha Grounds''''''175''' *** ''2.3.5. The special explanation of the grounds of the uncommon great vehicle''175 * THE ENTITIES & SEMANTIC EXPLANATION OF THE NAMES175 *** ''2.3.5.1. The entities and semantic explanations of the names''175 * THE THOROUGH PURIFICATIONS177 *** ''2.3.5.2. The thorough purifications and where one is transferred to''177 * THE PRACTICES & PERSONS ON THE TEN BHŪMIS179 *** ''2.3.5.3. The practices and persons''179 ** The Ten Pāramitā Practices 181 ** Persons With Pure View 181 * THE THREE TRAININGS & THE FIVE AGGREGATES184 *** ''2.3.5.4. The three trainings and the aggregates''184 ** The Three Trainings 184 ** The Five Pure Aggregates 187 * PURITY, RELINQUISHMENT, & REALIZATION188 *** ''2.3.5.5. Complete purities, relinquishments, and realizations''188 ** The Progressive Purification of the Ten Bhūmis188 ** The Factors to be Relinquished on Paths of Seeing and Meditation189 ** The Realization of the Ten Bhūmis191 * THE QUALITIES OF THE TEN BHUMIS195 *** ''2.3.5.6. The differences in terms of qualities and arising''195 * HOW BODHISATTVAS ARE REBORN198 ** Rebirth Through Influence 198 ** Rebirth Through Complete Maturation200 * '''''Chapter 17''''' * '''Why the Grounds Are Ten''''''201''' *** ''2.3.6. The reason why the number of the grounds is definitely ten''201 <center>'''THE PRESENTATION OF RESULTS'''</center> * '''''Chapter 18''''' * '''The Presentation of Results''''''205''' *** Determining the results of the vehicle of characteristics205 * '''''Chapter 19''''' * '''The Three Nirvāṇas''''''207''' *** ''1. The general explanation of nirvāṇa, the result of the three vehicles''207 ** Natural Nirvāṇa 208 ** The Nirvāṇa of Cessation 209 *** The Nominal Nirvāṇa of Cessation210 *** The Actual Nirvāṇa of Cessation210 ** Partially Incomplete & Complete Actual Cessations211 ** Nonabiding Nirvāṇa 212 * '''''Chapter 20''''' * '''The Special Explanation of Buddhahood''''''213''' *** ''2. The special explanation of Buddhahood, the result of the great vehicle''213 *** ''2.1. The nature of Buddhahood''213 ** The Terminological Meaning of Buddhahood215 *** ''2.2. The terminological meaning of this name''215 * '''''Chapter 21''''' * '''The Three Kāyas''''''217''' *** ''2.3. The way in which the activity of enlightened bodies is accomplished''217 ** The Causes of the Three Kāyas217 *** ''2.3.1. The teaching about the connection in terms of what is accomplished from which causes''217 ** The Accumulations of Merit & Wisdom218 ** The Great Akaniṣhṭha221 *** ''2.3.2. The explanation of the distinctive features of how this is accomplished in certain places''221 ** How the Form Kāyas Manifest 223 ** Why the Kāyas Are Three 223 ** The Detailed Explanation of the Three Kāyas225 *** ''2.3.3. The detailed explanation of the result that is accomplished''225 *** ''2.3.3.1. The explanation of the support, the enlightened bodies''225 *** ''2.3.3.1.1. The definitions and other (related topics)''225 * '''''Chapter 22''''' * '''The Dharmakāya''''''227''' *** ''2.3.3.1.1.1. The Dharma Body''227 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.1.1. The meaning of the term and the definition''227 ** The Eight Defining Characteristics229 ** The Twofold Classification 230 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.1.2. Its classification as different enlightened bodies''230 * '''''Chapter 23''''' * '''The Sambhogakāya''''''231''' ** The Meaning of Sambhogakāya231 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.2. The Enjoyment Body''231 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.2.1. The meaning of the term and the definition''231 ** The Definition of Sambhogakāya232 ** The Eight Characteristics & Five Certainties233 ** Classifications of Sambhogakāya234 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.2.2. The classification''234 ** How Sambhogakāyas Appear 235 * '''''Chapter 24''''' * '''The Nirmāṇakāya''' '''239''' ** The Meaning & Definition of Nirmāṇakāya239 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.3. The Emanation Body''239 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.3.1. The meaning of the term and the definition''239 ** The Eight Characteristics of a Nirmāṇakāya240 ** Classifications of Nirmāṇakāya242 *** ''2.3.3.1.1.3.2. The classification''242 * '''''Chapter 25''''' * '''The Intention of the Uttaratantra''''''245''' *** ''2.3.3.1.1.4. Teaching the intention of The Sublime Continuum as a supplementary topic''245 ** The Perfection of Genuine Purity245 ** The Perfection of Genuine Identity246 ** The Perfection of Genuine Bliss247 ** The Perfection of Genuine Permanence247 ** The Enlightened Body of a Buddha248 ** The Five Defining Characteristics248 * '''''Chapter 26''''' * '''The Distinctive Features of the Three Kāyas''''''251''' *** ''2.3.3.1.2. The explanation of the distinctive features of the three enlightened bodies''251 *** ''2.3.3.1.2.1. The distinctive feature of equality''251 *** ''2.3.3.1.2.2. The distinctive feature of permanence''252 *** ''2.3.3.1.2.3. The distinctive feature of appearance''252 * '''''Chapter 27''''' * '''The Five Wisdoms''''''255''' *** ''2.3.3.2. The explanation of the supported, the wisdoms''255 *** ''2.3.3.2.1. The detailed classification''255 *** ''2.3.3.2.2. The meanings of the terms and their entities''256 ** Dharmadhātu Wisdom 256 *** ''2.3.3.2.2.1. The explanation of the meaning of the expanse of dharmas''256 ** Mirrorlike Wisdom 258 *** ''2.3.3.2.2.2. The explanation of the meaning of mirrorlike''258 ** The Wisdom of Equality 259 *** ''2.3.3.2.2.3. The explanation of the meaning of equality''259 ** Discriminating Wisdom 260 *** ''2.3.3.2.2.4. The explanation of the meaning of all-discriminating''260 ** All-Accomplishing Wisdom 261 *** ''2.3.3.2.2.5. The explanation of the meaning of all-accomplishing''261 ** The Causes of the Five Wisdoms262 *** ''2.3.3.2.3. The causes through which they are accomplished''262 ** The Five Wisdoms & the Eight Consciousnesses263 *** ''2.3.3.2.4. The ways of changing state''263 ** The Five Wisdoms & the Three Kāyas265 *** ''2.3.3.2.5. The way in which they are related to the enlightened bodies together with their way of knowing'' 265 ** The Way in Which Buddhas Know265 * '''''Chapter 28''''' * '''The Qualities of Freedom & Maturation''''''269''' *** ''2.3.3.3. The explanation of the qualities of freedom and complete maturation''269 *** ''2.3.3.3.1. The brief introduction''269 *** ''2.3.3.3.2. The detailed explanation''270 * THE QUALITIES OF FREEDOM270 * ''2.3.3.3.2.1. The qualities of freedom''270 ** The Thirty-Two Qualities 271 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.1. The thirty-two (qualities) as per the intention of The Sublime Continuum''271 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.1.1. Connection through a brief introduction''271 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.1.2. The detailed commentary on their meaning''271 ** The Ten Powers 271 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.1.2.1. The ten powers''271 ** The Four Fearlessnesses 273 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.1.2.2. The four fearlessnesses''273 * The Eighteen Unique Qualities274 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.1.2.3. The eighteen unique qualities''274 ** The Twenty-One Uncontaminated Qualities278 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.1.2.2. The twenty-one uncontaminated groups (of qualities) as per the intention of The Ornament of Clear Realization''278 * THE QUALITIES OF COMPLETE MATURATION283 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.2. The explanation of the qualities of complete maturation''283 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.2.1. The brief introduction''283 *** ''2.3.3.3.2.2.2. The detailed explanation''283 *** ''2.3.3.4. The explanation of the enlightened activity that is performed''289 *** ''2.3.3.4.1. The detailed explanation of the seven points of activity''290 *** ''2.3.3.4.2. Their summary in two points''291 * '''Chart I: The factors to be relinquished through seeing and meditation according to the great vehicle'''293 * '''Chart II: The factors to be relinquished through seeing and meditation according to the vehicle of the hearers'''295

Contributions to the Development of Tibetan Buddhist Epistemology +

* PREFACEVII * INTRODUCTION1 * CHAPTER 1. RNGOG LO-TSĀ-BA BLO-LDAN SHES-RAB AND THE RNGOG-LUGS OF EPISTEMOLOGY29 * CHAPTER 2. PHYA-PA CHOS-KYI SENG.-GE AND THE TSHAD-MA BSDUS-PA YID-KYI MUN-SEL59 * CHAPTER 3. SA-SKYA PANDXTA KUN-DGA' RGYAL-MTSHAN AND THE TSHAD MA RIGS-PA'I-GTER97 * CHAPTER 4. A TOPICAL OUTLINE OF GO-RAM-PA'S PRAMĀNAVĀRTTIKA COMMENTARY THE "RADIANT LIGHT OF SAMANTABHADRA"116 * BIBLIOGRAPHIES241 * NOTES257 * INDICES317 * ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS330 +

Counsels from My Heart +

** Preface by Kyabje Trulshik Rinpocheix ** Translator's Notexi ** Acknowledgementsxv * 1 The Buddhadharma1 * 2 The Essence of the Path27 * 3 The Long Oral Lineage of the Nyingmapas31 * 4 Practicing the Teachings without Sectarian Bias47 * 5 An Introduction to the Bardo59 * 6 Magical Nectar77 * 7 Heart Jewel of the Fortunate83 * 8 An Aspiration to the Great Perfection89 * 9 The Life Story of Dudjom Rinpoche91 ** Glossary95 ** Notes107 +

Critical Buddhism +

* ''Acknowledgments''vii * ''List of Abbreviations''ix * Introduction1 * 1 Buddhism, Criticism, and Postwar Japan17 * 2 The Roots of "Topicalism"51 * 3 Problems in Modern Zen Thought83 * 4 Criticism as Anamnesis125 * 5 Radical Contingency and Compassion155 * ''Bibliography''175 * ''Index''197 +

Cultivating Original Enlightenment +

* ''Preface''vii * ''Abbreviations and Conventions''xi <center>'''Part 1: Study'''</center> * I Contemplative Practice in the ''Exposition of the Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra''3 * II The Writing of the ''Exposition''17 * III The ''Exposition'' as Commentary28 <center>'''Part 2: Wŏnhyos ''Exposition of the Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra:'''</center> <center>''' ''An Annotated Translation'' '''</center> * '''ROLL ONE'''47 * Part One: A Statement of Its Main Idea47 * Part Two: An Analysis of the Themes of the Sūtra48 * Part Three: An Explication of the Title50 * Part Four: An Exegesis of the Text57 ** Section One: Prologue57 ** Section Two: Main Body62 *** First Division of Contemplation Practice: Rejecting All Characteristics of Sense-Objects to Reveal the Signless Contemplation65 * '''ROLL TWO'''116 *** Second Division of Contemplation Practice: Extinguishing the Mind Subject to Production in Order to Explain the Practice of Nonproduction116 *** Third Division of Contemplation Practice: The Inspiration of Original Enlightenment137 *** Fourth Division of Contemplation Practice: Abandoning the Spurious to Access Reality166 * '''ROLL THREE'''211 *** Fifth Division of Contemplation Practice: Sanctified Practices Emerge from the Voidness of the True Nature211 *** Sixth Division of Contemplation Practice: Immeasurable Dharmas Access the Tathāgatagarbha243 ** Section Three (A): Dhāraṇī (Codes)271 ** Section Three (B): Dissemination271 * ''Appendix'': A Schematic Outline of Wŏnhyo's ''Exposition of the Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra''309 * ''Notes''335 * ''Glossary of Sinitic Logographs''377 * ''Bibliography''385 * ''Index''411

Currents and Countercurrents +

** Acknowledgmentsix ** Introduction ''Patterns of Influence in East Asian Buddhism: The Korean Case'' Robert E. Buswell, Jr.1 * CHAPTER 1 ''Paekche and the Incipiency of Buddhism in Japan'' Jonathan W. Best15 * CHAPTER 2 ''Kyǒnghǔng in Shinran's Pure Land Thought'' Hee-Sung Keel43 * CHAPTER 3 ''Korea as a Source for the Regeneration of Chinese Buddhism: The Evidence of Ch'an and Son Literature'' John Jorgensen73 * CHAPTER 4 ''Ch'an Master Musang: A Korean Monk in East Asian Context'' Bernard Faure153 * CHAPTER 5 ''Wǒnch'ǔk's Place in the East Asian Buddhist Tradition'' Eunsu Cho173 * CHAPTER 6 ''The Korean Impact on T'ien-t'ai Buddhism in China: A Historical Analysis'' Chi-wah Chan217 * CHAPTER 7 ''Ǔich'ǒn's Pilgrimage and the Rising Prominence of the Korean Monastery in Hang-chou during the Sung and Yuan Periods'' Chi-chiang Huang242 ** About the Contributors277 ** Index279

D

Daijō kishinron no kenkyū +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

Dasheng qixin lun yu foxue Zhongguohua +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

Demonstration of the Buddha-nature of the Insentient in Zhanran’s The Diamond Scalpel Treatise +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

Die Anwendung der Tathagatagarbha-Lehre +

* '''Inhalt''' * '''Vorwort'''8 * '''1 Einleitung''' * 1.1 Zielsetzung11 * 1.2 Methode und Abgrenzung des Themas13 * 1.3 ’Jam mgon Kong sprul Blo gros mtha’ yas, sein Leben und Wirken * 1.3.1 Kong sprul und die ''ris med'' Bewegung16 * 1.3.2 Publikationen zu Kong sprul24 * 1.3.3 Wesentliche Ereignisse im Leben von Kong sprul, eine Chronologie32 * 1.3.4 Kong spruls literarisches Lebenswerk, die ''mDzod Inga'' („Fünf Schätze“)47 * 1.4 Das Thema der Buddha-Natur * 1.4.1 Mahāyāna-Schriften zur Buddha-Natur und ihre Datierung52 * 1.4.2 Einschlägige Mahāyāna-Sūtren aus Sicht der tibetischen Exegese55 * 1.4.3 Indische Lehrwerke zur positiven Beschreibung der absoluten Wirklichkeit59 * 1.4.4 Wissenschaftliche Arbeiten zur Buddha-Natur bzw. damit verwandten Themen64 * '''2 Der ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in Tibet''' * 2.1 Der ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in der tibetischen Exegese74 * 2.2 Für die Karma bKa’ brgyud pa-Tradition wesentliche ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' Überlieferungen * 2.2.1 Maitrīpas Lehrtradition76 * 2.2.2 Sajjanas tibetische Schüler77 * 2.3 Stellung des ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in den ''mahāmudrā''-Lehren der Karma bKa’ brgyud pa-Tradition84 * '''3 ''gzhan stong'' in Tibet''' * 3.1 ''gzhan stong'', Allgemeines94 * 3.2 Grundlagen für die tibetische ''gzhan stong''-Exegese in indischen Lehrwerken99 * 3.3 ''gzhan stong''-Mādhyamikas in Tibet bzw. Lehrer, in deren Wirken sich Elemente der ''gzhan stong''-Lehre finden104 * 3.4 ''gzhan stong''-Proponenten in der Darstellung von Kong spruls ''gZhan stong lta khrid'', Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede * 3.4.1 Allgemeine Bemerkungen113 * 3.4.2 Von Kong sprul als Wegbereiter der ''gzhan stong''-Lehren bezeichnete tibetische Lehrer * 3.4.2.1 Karma pa Rang byung rdo rje116 * 3.4.2.2 Dol po pa Shes rab rgyal mtshan132 * 3.4.2.3 Klong chen pa Dri med ’od zer138 * 3.4.3 Weitere von Kong sprul als ''gzhan stong''-Proponenten bezeichnete Lehrer145 * 3.4.3.1 Karma pa Chos grags rgya mtsho145 * 3.4.3.2 Shākya mchog ldan150 * 3.4.3.3 Tāranātha Kun dga’ snying po155 * 3.4.3.4 Si tu Chos kyi ’byung gnas160 * 3.5 Kong spruls Sichtweise165 * '''4 Kong spruls ''gZhan stong lta khrid'': „Die makellosen Lichtstrahlen des ''vajra''-Mondes, eine Anleitung zur Sichtweise von ''gzhan stong'', dem Großen Madhyamaka“ * 4.1 Das ''gZhan stong lta khrid'' in Kong spruls Werken, allgemeine Beschreibung des Textes195 * 4.2 ''lta khrid'' als Literaturgattung; Zweck und Verwendung197 * 4.3 Aufbau von Kong spruls ''gZhan stong lta khrid'' * 4.3.1 Struktur des Textes200 * 4.3.2 Inhaltliche Schwerpunkte in Kong spruls ''gZhan stong lta khrid'' * 4.3.2.1 Die drei Lehrzyklen, ihre hinführende und/oder definitive Bedeutung und die exegetische Zuordnung des ''Ratnagotravibhāga''202 * 4.3.2.2 Die im ''gZhan stong lta khrid'' dargestellte Anleitung gemäß der Sūtra-Tradition: * 4.3.2.2.1 „Was zu verstehen ist“ * 4.3.2.2.1.1 Die weltliche und die überweltliche Sichtweise214 * 4.3.2.2.1.2 Sichtweise und Meditation gemäß dem Niḥsvabhāvavāda- Madhyamaka220 * 4.3.2.2.1.3 Mögliche Fehlerquellen beim Niḥsvabhāvavāda-Madhyamaka231 * 4.3.2.2.1.4 Sichtweise und Meditation gemäß des Yogācāra-Madhyamaka234 * 4.3.2.2.1.5 Kong spruls Sicht zur nicht-zweiheitlichen Gnosis238 * 43.2.2.2„Die eigentliche Praxis“ gemäß der Sūtra-Tradition * 4.3.2.2.2.1 „Die Vorbereitung“ 240 * 4.3.2.2.2.2 „Der Hauptteil“ * 4.3.2.2.2.2.1 „Die Zufluchtnahme und das Entwickeln von bodhicitta“ 242 * 4.3.2.2.2.2.2 „Die Anleitung zur meditativen Übung der Einheit von ''śamatha'' und ''vipaśyanä''“244 * 4.3.2.2.2.2.3 „Das genaue Unterscheiden und die dadurch erfolgende Einführung in die Buddha-Natur“258 * 4.3.2.2.3 Die Praxis außerhalb der Meditation273 * 4.3.2.3 Die im ''gZhan stong lta khrid'' dargestellte Anleitung gemäß der Tantra- Tradition * 4.3.2.3.1 Vorbemerkungen282 * 4.3.2.3.2 „Was zu verstehen ist“283 * 4.3.2.3.3 „Die eigentliche Praxis“291 * 4.3.2.4. „Der Nutzen“294 * 4.4 Textedition und Übersetzung * 4.4.1 Anmerkungen zur tibetischen Textausgabe297 * 4.4.2 Anmerkungen zu Edition und Übersetzung300 * 4.4.3 Inhaltsübersicht des ''gZhan stong lta khrid'' mit Seitenverweis auf Edition und Übersetzung302 * 4.4.4 Edition des tibetischen Textes303 * 4.4.5 Übersetzung323 '''Abkürzungen, Bibliografie und Indices''' * Allgemeine Abkürzungen353 * Indische Werke354 * Tibetische Werke356 * Sekundärliteratur364 * Internet379 * Indices380

Distinguishing Phenomena from Their Intrinsic Nature +

** ''Foreword'' vii ** ''Introduction'' ix * Distinguishing Phenomena from their Intrinsic Nature 1 ** The Title 6 ** The Translator's Homage 7 ** The Meaning of the Scripture 7 ** The Essence of Cyclic Existence and the Transcendence of Suffering 8 ** The Characteristics of Phenomena 10 ** The Characteristics of their Intrinsic Nature 11 ** The Underlying Rationale for These Characteristics 12 ** Are Phenomena and Their Intrinsic Nature the Same or Different? 14 ** The Two Abodes 17 ** The Nonexistence of Apprehended and Apprehender 21 ** An Extensive Explanation of the Intrinsic Nature 28 ** Conclusion 66 ** Appendix: Ju Mipham's Topical Outline of ''Distinguishing Phenomena from Their Intrinsic Nature'' 71 ** ''Notes''75 ** ''English-Tibetan Glossary''77 ** ''Tibetan-English-Sanskrit Glossary''83 ** ''Bibliography''93 ** ''Index''95 +

Dusting Off Your Buddha Nature +

** Introduction1 * I Getting Started on the Path * 1 The Ten Steps — Graglia 201212 * 2 The Dangers of Skipping Ngöndro — Bologna 201427 * II The Common Preliminary Practices * 3 The Four Thoughts — Graglia 201246 ** A Precious Human Rebirth49 ** B Impermanence53 ** C Karma57 ** D Fault of Samsara60 * III The Uncommon Preliminary Practices * 4 Refuge — Graglia 201266 * 5 Bodhicitta — Graglia 201282 * 6 Mandala — Graglia 201396 * 7 Kusali Chod — Graglia 2013116 * 8 Vajrasattva — Graglia 2013126 * 9 Guru Yoga — Graglia 2012 and 2013140 * IV Beyond the Preliminaries * 10 Phowa — Graglia 2013166 * 11 Ego Guru Yoga — 2012 New York Summer Retreat173 * Epilogue197 * Appendix - Guided Practice — Seven Branch Prayer, Bodhisattva Vow, Guru Yoga — Graglia 2013 202 +

E

Early Ch'an in China and Tibet +

'''Foreword''' '''Preface''' '''Contributors''' '''Abbreviations''' '''I. CHINA''' * a. ''State of Scholarship'' * New Japanese Studies in Early Ch'an History1 ***Philip Yampolsky * b. ''Formative Period'' * The ''Li-tai fa-pao chi'' and the Ch'an Doctrine of Sudden Awakening13 ***Yanagida Seizan * Seng-ch'ou's Method of ''Dhyāna''51 ***Jan Yiin-hua * T'an-ch'ien and the Early Ch'an Tradition: Translation and Analysis of the Essay "Wangshih-fei-Iun"65 ***Whalen W. Lai * The Teachings of the Fourth Ch'an Patriarch Tao-hsin (580-651)89 ***David W. Chappell * The Concept of ''Ii nien'' ("being free from thinking") in the Northern Line of Ch'an Buddhism131 ***Robert B. Zeuschner * Early Hua-yen, Meditation, and Early Ch'an: Some Preliminary Considerations149 ***Robert M. Gimello * The Early Ch'an Monastic Rule: ''Ch'ing-kuei'' and the Shaping of Ch'an Community Life165 ***Martin Collcutt * c. ''The Developing Tradition'' * The "Recorded Sayings" Texts of Chinese Ch'an Buddhism185 ***Yanagida Seizan * Lin-chi on "Language-Dependence," An Interpretive Analysis207 ***Ronald L. Burr * Sinitic Mandalas: The ''Wu-wei-t'u'' of Ts'aoshan229 ***Whalen W. Lai *d. ''Interaction'' * The Ambiguity of the Buddha-nature Concept in India and China259 ***Andrew Rawlinson * The Problem of Desire and Emotions in Taoism and Ch'an281 ***John Visvader and William C. Doub * The Pure and the Impure: The Mencian Problematik in Chinese Buddhism299 ***Whalen W. Lai '''II. TIBET''' * a. ''State of Scholarship'' * The Study of Tibetan Ch'an Manuscripts Recovered from Tun-huang: A Review of the Field and its Prospects327 ***Daishun Ueyama * b. ''Tibetan Meditation Systems and Ch 'an'' * 'Meditation' Trends in Early Tibet351 ***Herbert V. Guenther * 'The Great Perfection' in the Tradition of the Bonpos367 ***Per Kvaerne * Indian Materials on the Doctrine of Sudden Enlightenment393 ***Luis O. Gomez '''Index'''

Entering the Way of the Great Vehicle +

* Acknowledgmentsix * Translator s Introductioni ** The Audacity of Rongzom’s Worki ** The Context for Rongzom’s Work2 ** The Story of Rongzom s Life6 ** Rongzompa’s Entering the Way of the Great Vehicle8 *** Summary of Chapter 112 *** Summary of Chapter 215 *** Summary of Chapter 319 *** Summary of Chapter 422 *** Summary of Chapter 526 *** Summary of Chapter 631 ** On the English Translation34 * The Commentarial Treatise Entitled ''Entering the Way of the Great Vehicle'' by Rongzom Chökyi Zangpo * 1. The Reality of Affliction39 ** The Śrāvaka System39 ** The Pratyekabuddha System42 ** The Yogācāra System42 ** The Madhyamaka System44 ** The Madhyamaka and Guhyamantra Systems53 ** Conclusion56 * 2. Objections and Replies59 ** First Objection: Concerning the Reality of Illusions59 ** Second Objection: Concerning the Reality of Causality63 ** Third Objection: Concerning the Reality of Pure Phenomena66 ** Fourth Objection: Concerning the Reality of Samsara79 * 3. Distinguishing the Perfected System of the Illusory in the Great Perfection from the Other Vehicles That Retain the Nomenclature of Illusion89 ** First Objection: Concerning the Reality of Confused Appearances89 ** Second Objection: Concerning Reality in an Illusory World91 ** Third Objection: Concerning the Yogācāra View of Concepts99 ** Some Supplementary Explanation concerning the Differences between the Aforementioned Views with respect to Limitations and Power105 ** Great Perfection as a Vehicle106 ** Great Perfection as a Transmission106 ** Great Perfection as a Doctrinal Discourse107 ** Great Perfection as a Continuum107 ** Great Perfection as a Hidden Intention108 ** Great Perfection as Intimate Advice108 * 4. The Great Perfection Approach to the Path Is Not Undermined by Reason111 ** Bodhicitta111 ** Conceptual Frameworks, Appearance, and Nature112 ** General Systems for Such Things as the Establishment and Negation of Identity and Difference115 ** On the Two Methods of [Establishing] Proofs116 ** Grammatical Treatises122 ** Logical Treatises122 ** Conclusion126 * 5. Writings on Great Perfection129 ** The Nature of Bodhicitta129 ** The Greatness of Bodhicitta129 ** Deviations and Obscurations130 ** Methods for Settling Bodhicitta130 ** From the Writings of Great Perfection130 *** Eight Additional Rubrics131 *** All Phenomena Are Seen to Be Perfected within the Single Sphere of Bodhicitta131 *** All Confused Appearance Is Seen as the Play of Samantabhadra132 *** All Sentient Beings Are Seen as the Profound Field of Awakening132 *** All Domains of Experience Are Seen as Naturally Occurring Self- Appearing Gnosis133 *** All Phenomena Seen as Perfected within the Nature of the Five Types of Greatness133 *** The Six Great Spheres137 *** The Elimination of Deviations and Obscurations138 *** Twenty-Three Points of Deviation143 *** The Seven Obscurations155 *** The Three Beings158 *** The Three Great Assurances159 *** The Three Fundamental Esoteric Precepts159 *** Resolution through Bodhicitta160 *** What Is Resolved in Great Perfection160 *** The Disclosure of Methods for Consolidating Bodhicitta161 *** Disclosing Those Points through Scriptural Sources164 ** On Critical Impediments to Concentration175 ** Criteria for the Attainment of Mastery over the Ordinary Mind180 ** On the Signs of Warmth184 ** On the Qualities of Bodhicitta185 * 6. Instructions on Paths Encountered through Methods Connected with Effort for Those Who Are Unable to Remain Effortlessly within the Natural State according to the Great Perfection Approach191 ** Other Paths as Doors to Great Perfection191 ** Six Faults Connected with Concentration192 ** Conceptuality193 ** Nine Obscurations Associated with the Path194 ** The Eightfold Concentration That Eliminates the Five Faults193 ** Six-Limbed Yoga199 ** Five Signs of Mental Stability201 ** After Attaining Such Signs of Mental Stability202 * Closing Verses209 * Appendix: Tibetan Names in Phonetic and Transliterated Forms211 * Abbreviations213 * Notes215 * Works Cited239 * Index243

Esoteric Instructions +

* Foreword ''by Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoché''9 * Preface13 * Introduction17 * The Root Text: Esoteric Instructions: ''A Detailed Presentation of the Process of Meditation in Vajrayāna''49 ** 1. Nyingma63 ** 2. Kadampa97 ** 3. Lamdré113 ** 4. Marpa Kagyu137 ** 5. Shangpa Kagyu233 ** 6. Zhijé and Chöd255 ** 7. Jordruk289 ** 8. Dorjé Sumgyi Nyendrup331 ** 9. Supplement: Śāntigupta339 * Appendix One: Outline of Book Eight, Part Four: ''Esoteric Instructions''345 * Appendix Two: General Contents of Kongtrul’s ''Treasury of Knowledge''355 * Abbreviations359 * Notes363 * Bibliography of Works Cited by the Author451 * Reference Bibliography473 * Index495 +

Existence and Enlightenment in the Laṅkāvatāra-Sūtra +

* Forewordxiii * Prefacexv <center>'''Introduction'''</center> * 0.1. The Purpose of the Study, and the Significance of the ''Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra'' within Buddhist Doctrinal History1 * 0.2. Dating the Text: Problems of Form and Interpretation13 * 0.3. Methodology and Outline of the Study23 <center>'''Part One: Concepts of Being'''</center> * 1.0. The Nature of Buddhist Ontology39 * General considerations * The practical aim of the Yogācāra Philosophy * 1.1. The Threefold Meaning of Tathāgata-garbha and its Relation to Ālaya-vijñāna: the ''Essence'' of Being51 * Preliminary considerations * Tathagāta-garbha as essential, supramundane, pure dharma, and its contrast with the Hindu Ātman * Tathagata-garbha as embryo, and the dynamics of Buddhahood * Tathāgata-garbha as womb or matrix of Buddhahood * Conclusion * 1.2. The Five Skandhas: the ''Temporal'' Manifestation of Being79 Introduction * Brief overview of the Ātman controversy prior to the ''Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra'' * Rūpa, or the formative elements of the five Skandhas * Nāma, or the formless elements of the five Skandhas * The Skandhas and the empirical self, or personality * The Skandhas and the trans-empirical Self, the Tathāgata * The five Skandhas and the denial of metaphysical dualities * Concluding remarks on the notion of Self and its varieties * 1.3. Dharmadhātu: the ''Spatial'' or Cosmic Dimension of Being117 Introductory remarks * Dharmādhatu as cosmic Law: the fundamental structure of the universe * Dharmādhatu as universal Void: the ground of Being * Concluding observations <center>'''Part Two: Concepts of Knowing'''</center> * 2.0. Buddhist Epistemology, Buddhist Dialectics135 Truth, untruth, half-truth, "the truth" * The tetralemma logic: a thousand years of Buddhist dialectics * The early use of the tetralemma in the Pāli canon * Rationality and irrationality in Nāgārjuna's relativistic logic * Epistemology in the ''Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra'': a radical critique of language, logic, and knowledge * Conclusions and preview of part two * 2.1. The Epistemological Reduction of the Citta-mātra (''Mind-only'') Doctrine169 * Preliminary considerations * Citta as the empirical mind * Citta as the transcendental Mind * Citta-mātra as explanation for the triple world (Tribhava) * Concluding words and the connection between ''Laṅkāvatāra'' and Zen * 2.2. From Mind to ''No-mind'': the Transcendental Leap beyond Empirical Cognition209 * Introduction * The five Dharmas or epistemic categories * The three Svabhāvas or modes of cognition * The attainment of Āryajñāna: transcendental Wisdom or Gnosis * Concluding remarks * 2.3. The Conjunctive System of the Eight Vijñānas: the Integration of ''Both Mind and No-mind'' States of Consciousness237 * Introductory remarks * Jñāna and Vijñāna: abstract intuition versus concrete knowledge * Khyāti- and Vastuprativikalpa-vijñāna: the perceptual and the object discriminating knowledge * The inner revolution (Parāvṛtti): the return to the tranquil state of pure consciousness (Ālaya-vijñāna) * Conclusion * 2.4. The Disjunctive Theory of Causation: Things are ''Neither this, Nor that'', for They Are All Subject to Causes and Conditions (Hetu-pratyaya)261 * Introduction * The expansion of the relevance of causation: from the psychological to the cosmic-philosophical principle * Causation as a possible theoretical basis for a monistic view of the world * Causation as a teaching device * Excursus: highlighting Nāgārjuna's thought in respect to causation * The soteriological value of the theory of causation * Concluding observations * 3.0. Final Overview287 * Appendix295 * Notes323 * Bibliography357 * Index365

Exposition of the Sutra of Brahma's Net +

Preface to * ''The Collected Works of Korean Buddhism''i On the Occasion of Publishing * ''The Collected Works of Korean Buddhism''v Preface to the English Edition of * ''The Collected Works of Korean Buddhism''viii * Prefacexxvii * Abbreviationsxxx * I. INTRODUCTION3 ** 1. Foreword5 ** 2. Taehyeon's Life and Works6 *** A. Taehyeon's Life6 *** B. Taehyeon's Writings13 ** 3. Taehyeon's Mahāyāna Vinaya Studies19 *** A. Silla Research on the ''Sutra of Brahma's Net''19 *** B. Sutras, Vinayas, śāstras, and Commentaries quoted in the ''Beommanggyeong gojeokgi''23 *** C. Characteristics of the ''Beommanggyeong gojeokgi''30 *** D. Influence in Japan34 *** E. Taehyeon's Interpretive Approaches toward the ''Sutra of Brahma's Net''39 ** 4. Meeting the Demands for Secular Relevance44 *** A. Taehyeon's View of the ''Sutra of Brahma's Net'' and "Filial Piety" 孝 and "Obligation for Kindnesses Received" 恩44 *** B. Other Regulations for Dealing with the World of the Time48 ** 5. Vinaya Thought through the Three Pure Sets of Precepts52 ** 6. References59 *** A. Canonical Collections59 *** B. Scriptural Sources60 *** C. Attributed Works60 *** D. Modern Works62 * II. ROLL ONE65 ** Commentator's Preface68 *** 1. Time and Place68 *** 2. Capacity (of the Audience)68 *** 3. How it is Categorized Within the Canon68 *** 4. Circumstances and Details regarding the Translation69 **** A. Number of Verses 頌品70 **** B. Causes and Conditions in China 中國因緣70 *** 5. Doctrinal Tenets 宗趣72 **** A. In General 總72 **** B. Mental Behavior 心行73 **** C. The Ultimate Theme 歸趣74 *** 6. The Title 題名79 **** A. The Short Title 題目79 ** Main Text81 **** A. The Explanation by the Original Teacher 本師說82 **** B. Opportunity for an Audience and Questions 見問84 **** C. The Answer 答93 * III. ROLL TWO151 ** Ten Grounds 十地153 *** 1. Ground of the Equality of the Essence 體性平等地153 *** 2. Ground of the Skillful Wisdom of the Essence 體性善慧地157 *** 3. Ground of the Luminosity of the Essence 體性光明地169 *** 4. Ground of the Knowability of the Essence 體性爾焰地173 *** 5. Ground of Wisdom-Illumination of the Essence 體性慧照地179 *** 6. Ground of the Floral Radiance of the Essence 體性華光地184 *** 7. Ground of Completion of the Essential Nature 體性滿足地188 *** 8. Ground of the Buddha's Roar of the Essential Nature 體性佛吼地193 *** 9. Ground of the Flower Ornamentation of the Essence 體性華嚴地198 *** 10. Ground of Entry into the Buddha Realm of the Essential Nature 體性入佛界地201 * IV. ROLL THREE209 ** The Grave Precepts 戒文211 *** 1. Invocation 付囑211 **** A. The Teaching Transmitted to the Transformation-body Buddhas 化佛傳說213 **** B. Repaying of Kindness and Separate Iteration of the Teaching 報恩別化213 **** C. The Exhortation 策發221 **** D. The Bodhisattva Precepts224 **** E. Preface on the Formation of the Precepts 結戒序246 *** 2. The Main Sermon 正說分254 **** A. General Outline 總標254 *** 3. The Ten Grave Precepts 十重戒260 **** A. Prohibition of Pleasurable Killing 快意殺生戒第一260 **** B. Prohibition of Stealing the Property of Others 劫盜人物戒第二266 **** C. Prohibition of the Heartless Pursuit of Lust 無慈行欲戒第三經275 **** D. Prohibition of Intentional Lying 故心妄語戒第四經284 **** E. Prohibition of the Sale of Alcohol 酤酒生罪戒第五經287 **** F. Prohibition of Speaking of the Faults of Others 談他過失戒第六經289 **** G. Prohibition of Praising Oneself and Disparaging Others 自讚毀他戒第七293 **** H. Prohibition of Stinginess and Abuse of Others 慳生毀辱戒第八296 **** I. Prohibition of Holding Resentments and Not Accepting Apologies 瞋不受謝戒第九303 **** J. Prohibition of Denigration of the Three Treasures 毀謗三寶戒第十307 **** K. Conclusion 結成門309 * V. ROLL FOUR315 ** The Minor Precepts317 *** 1. Preface to the Minor Precepts 輕戒序文317 **** A. Concluding the Former (Grave Precepts) and Initiating the Latter (Minor) 結前生後317 *** 2. Enumeration of the Precepts 次第誦出318 **** A. Division of Ten Precepts 判十戒318 **** B. Division of Ten Precepts 判十戒341 **** C. Division of Ten Precepts 判十戒357 **** D. Division of Nine Precepts 判九戒375 **** E. Division of Nine Precepts 判九戒401 *** 3. General Conclusion 總結424 **** A. Dissemination Section 流通分425 * INDEX429 * Contributors451 * Members of the English Translation Editorial Board ''The Collected Works of Korean Buddhism''453 * Members of the Compilation Committee of Korean Buddhist Thought454 * In Memoriam: The Most Venerable Kasan Jikwan455 * Executive Members of the Steering Committee of Korean Buddhist Thought457 * Collected Works of Korean Buddhism458

F

Finding Rest in the Nature of the Mind +

* Foreword by Alak Zenkar Rinpochexiii * Foreword by Jigme Khyentse Rinpochexv * Translators' Introductionxix * ''Part One: Finding Rest in the Nature of the Mind'' * Prologue3 ** 1. The Freedoms and Advantages of Human Birth So Hard to Find5 ** 2. Impermanence11 ** 3. The Sufferings of Samsara17 ** 4. The Karmic Law of Cause and Effect35 ** 5. The Spiritual Master51 ** 6. Refuge67 ** 7. The Four Unbounded Attitudes75 ** 8. Cultivating the Attitude of Mind Oriented toward Enlightenment85 ** 9. The Generation and Perfection Stages and Their Union103 ** 10. The View That Dwells in Neither of the Two Extremes, the Wisdom whereby the Nature of the Ground Is Realized115 ** 11. The Path: Stainless Meditative Concentration127 ** 12. The Three Aspects of Meditative Concentration143 ** 13. The Great, Spontaneously Present Result151 * Conclusion163 * ''Part Two: Excerpts from'' The Great Chariot * The Mind Is the Root of All Phenomena167 * Mind, Intellect, and Consciousness171 * The Eight Consciousnesses as the Basis of Delusion175 * The Three Natures179 * The Universal Ground191 * The Universal Ground, the Eight Consciousnesses, and the State of Sleep201 * The Tathagatagarbha205 * Refuge243 * The Three Concentrations of the Generation Stage253 * The Simple Practice of the Generation and Perfection Stages257 * The Mind and the Objects That Appear to It261 * The Omniscient Longchenpa Speaks about His Realization265 * Notes269 * Texts Cited in The Great Chariot301 * Bibliography305 * The Padmakara Translation Group Translations into English309 * Index311

Frameworks of Buddhist Philosophy +

* Foreword ''by Khenpo Tsültrim Gyamtso Rinpoche'' 7 * Introduction 9 * The Root Text: Frameworks of Buddhist Philosophy: ''A Systematic Presentation of the Cause-Based Philosophical Vehicles'' 57 ** 1. Three Yānas and Four Tenet Systems 83 *'''Section I: Hīnayāna''' ** 2. The Shrāvakayāna: An Overview and the Four Truths 87 ** 3. The Shrāvakayāna: Its Tenet Systems, Orders, and Results 123 ** 4. The Pratyekabuddhayāna 151 *'''Section II: Mahāyāna''' ** 5. The Mahāyāna’s Distinctions and Training 161 ** 6. Chittamātra 175 ** 7. An Overview of Madhyamaka 195 ** 8. Rangtong-Madhyamaka 203 ** 9. Svātantrika 217 ** 10. Prāsaṅgika 223 ** 11. Shentong-Madhyamaka 249 ** 12. Secret Mantra-Madhyamaka 269 * Appendix: Outline of the Text 275 * Glossary 283 * Endnotes 301 * Bibliography of Works Cited by the Author 407 * Reference Bibliography 423 * Index 459 +

Freedom From Extremes +

*Preface * ''by José Ignacio Cabezón''vii *In Memoriam: Geshe Lobsang Dargyay (1935-94) * ''by Eva Neumaier''xi * Introduction1 *Distinguishing the Views of Emptiness: Moonlight to Illuminate the Main Points of the Supreme Path ** ''Thematic Subdivisions of the Text''63 **Chapter 1 ** ''Three Ways of Understanding the Madhyamaka''69 **Chapter 2 ** ''The Refutation of Dol po pa''97 **Chapter 3 ** ''The Refutation of Tsong kha pa''115 **Chapter 4 ** ''The Middle Way as Freedom from Extremes''203 * Abbreviations239 * Notes243 * Bibliography337 * Index383 +

From Reductionism to Creativity +

* ''Foreword''ix * ''Acknowledgments''xv * ''Introduction''1 * 1 ABHIDHARMA : ITS SCOPE AND MEANING9 ** The Meaning of the Term ''Abhidharma''9 ** The Meaning of the Term ''Buddha''13 * 2 THE OPERATIONAL SYSTEM "MIND"15 ** The Importance of a Healthy Attitude15 ** A Structural Model of "Mind"23 ** "Mind" as a Self-Structuring Process34 * 3 THE CONTEXTUALIZED SYSTEM "MIND"41 ** Sociocultural Operators41 * 4 POLLUTANTS AND QUASI POLLUTANTS52 ** Pollutants52 ** The Quasi Pollutants58 ** Summary61 * 5 CONCENTRATION, CONTEMPLATION, MEDITATION: PRELIMINARIES ON THE WAY OF GROWING UP62 ** Objectivistic-Reductionistic Concentration66 ** Mentalistic-Creative Contemplation81 ** Holistic Imparting of Meaning89 * 6 THE WAY: THE EARLIER VIEW I95 ** Introductory Remarks95 ** The Theravāda Conception of the Way97 * 7 THE WAY: THE EARLIER VIEW Il106 ** The Śrāvaka and Pratyekabuddha Ways106 ** The Śrāvaka Conception of the Way106 ** The Pratyekabuddha Conception of the Way122 * 8 THE WAY: THE LATER VIEW I126 ** The Bodhisattva Way I: Prelude126 ** The Meaning of the Terms ''Bodhisattva'' and ''Bodhicitta''126 ** ''rigs''/''khams''128 ** ''de-bzhin''/''bde-bar gshegs-pa'i snying-po''132 ** The Activation of ''Bodhicitta''136 ** Ethics and Sociocultural Levels145 * 9 THE WAY: THE LATER VIEW II151 ** The Bodhisattva Way II: The Exact Itinerary151 ** The Build-up Phase151 ** The Probability of a Breakthrough161 ** The Way of Seeing165 ** The Way of Cultivating What Has Been Seen172 ** The Way of No More Learning174 * 10 RDZOGS-CHEN: SUPERCOMPLETENESS I184 ** Introductory Remarks184 ** The rDzogs-chen Program188 * 11 RDZOGS-CHEN: SUPERCOMPLETENESS II195 ** The Homologous Evolution of Man and God/Teacher195 ** The Evolution of the God/Teacher Idea195 ** The Evolution of Man as the Holomovement's Errancy Mode199 * 12 RDZOGS-CHEN: SUPERCOMPLETENESS III206 ** Ontological Difference and Coordinated Hierarchy206 ** The Ontological Difference206 ** Coordinated Hierarchy215 * 13 RDZOGS-CHEN: SUPERCOMPLETENESS IV223 ** The Role of Fluctuations in an Individual's Psychic Evolution223 ** The Homology of Mentation Pollutants and Originary-Awareness Modes223 ** The Dynamics of Self-Organization: Obscuration and Clearing235 * ''Epilogue''245 * ''Notes''249 * ''References''284 * ''Indexes''291 ** A. Technical Terms291 ** B. Subjects300

Fundamental Potential for Enlightenment in Tibetan Buddhism +

* Colour Plates7 * Illustrations9 * Foreward by His Holiness the Dalai Lama11 * Acknoweledgements13 * Homage15 * Introduction17 * '''PART ONE: POTENTIAL ACCORDING TO THE 'ORNAMENT FOR THE MAHAYANA SUTRAS'''''''25''' * 1 Brief Explanation of Buddha Potential27 * 2 Extensive Explanation of Buddha Potential29 * 3 Summary83 * '''PART TWO: POTENTIAL ACCORDING TO THE 'SUBLIME CONTINUUM'''''''85''' * 4 Brief Explanation83 * 5 Clear Light Nature of Mind87 * 6 The Nine Examples of Buddha Potential91 * 7 The Meaning of the Nine Examples117 * 8 How to Practise Buddha Potential133 * 9 Great Enlightenment153 * Dedication201 * Biography of Geshe Acharya Thubten Loden203 * Outline231 * Quotations235 * Glossary283 * Bibliography299 * Index305 +

G

Gateway to Knowledge Vol. III +

<center>''Acknowledgements''</center> <center>''VII''</center> <center>15. The Mundane Vehicles</center> <center>''181''</center> <center>16. Hinayana</center> <center>''183''</center> <center>17. The Superiority of Mahayana</center> <center>''186''</center> <center>18. The Path of Mahayana</center> <center>''190''</center> <center>19. Buddha-nature</center> <center>''217''</center> <center>20. The Journey of Mahayana</center> <center>''221''</center> <center>21. Buddhahood</center> <center>''224''</center> <center>22. The Conditioned and the Unconditioned</center> <center>''252''</center> <center>Notes</center> <center>''272''</center> +

Gongchig: The Single Intent, the Sacred Dharma +

* Foreword 7 * Acknowledgements 9 * Translator's Note 10 'JIG RTEN GSUM MGON (JIGTEN SUMGON) ''DGONGS GCIG (GONGCHIG) - THE SINGLE INTENT, THE SACRED DHARMA'' * ROOT TEXT 11 ** The Invocation 13 ** Section I 13 ** Section II 14 ** Section III 15 ** Section IV 16 ** Section V 16 ** Section VI 17 ** Section VII 18 ** Epilogue 19 ** The Supplement 20 RIG 'DZIIN CHOS KYI GRAGS PA (RIGDZIN CHOKYI DRAGPA) THE LAMP DISPELLING THE DARKNESS A VERSE COMMENTARY ON THE DIFFICULT POINTS OF * ''DGONGS GCIG (GONGCHIG)- THE SINGLE INTENT, THE SACRED DHARMA'' 25 ** The Invocation 27 ** Section I 29 ** Section II 47 ** Section III 55 ** Section IV 69 ** Section V 85 ** Section VI 101 ** Section VII 115 ** Section VIII 125 ** Epilogue 143 ** Bibliography and Abbreviations 147 RIG 'DZIN CHOS KYI GRAGS PA (RIGDZIN CHOKYI DRAGPA) THE LAMP DISPELLING THE DARKNESS A VERSE COMMENTARY ON THE DIFFICULT POINTS OF ''DGONGS GCIG (GONGCHIG)- THE SINGLE INTENT, THE SACRED DHARMA'' * TIBETAN TEXT 153 ** Notes on the Tibetan Text154 ** The Invocation 155 ** Section I 156 ** Section II 174 ** Section III 182 ** Section IV 195 ** Section V 210 ** Section VI 227 ** Section VII 240 ** Section VIII 250 ** Epilogue 272

Grains of Gold: Tales of a Cosmopolitan Traveler +

***Introduction ***''By Thupten Jinpa and Donald Lopez Jr. 1'' * 1 First, How I Set Out from Lhasa29 * 2 General Formation of the Land of India and How It Acquired Its Name59 * 3 How the Lands Were Given Their Names71 * 4 The Snow Mountains of the North and Analysis of Related Issues89 * 5 What the Famous Places of the Past Are Like95 * 6 On Men, Women, Food, Drink, and Various Apparel129 * 7 Identification of Various Species of Flowers and Trees and How to Recognize Them175 * 8 Writing Systems of Various Regions of Past and Present189 * 9 On the Linguistic Rules of the Tibetan Language209 * 10 The Inscriptions of the Dharma King Aśoka Carved on the Rock Face of Mount Girnar221 * 11 The Gupta Dynasty229 * 12 The Pāla Dynasty259 * 13 From 1,600 Years after the Passing of the Buddha to the Present279 * 14 On the History of Siṅghala305 * 15 On the Conditions and the Customs of the Tibetan People in Ancient Times349 * 16 The Religion of the Tīrthikas363 * 17 Conclusion397 *** Appendix A: Tibetan Transliteration417 *** Appendix B: Glossary of Terms419 *** Acknowledgments425 *** Notes427 *** Index453 +

Guhyasamāja Practice in the Ārya Nāgārjuna System - Vol. 1 +

* Abbreviationsxi * Translator’s Prefacexv * Translator’s Introductionxxix *''Oral Commentary on the Self-Generation Ritual'' * 1. The Initial Practice3 ** Preliminaries3 *** Verses of Supplication3 *** Generating Oneself into a Divine Form Instantaneously16 *** Blessing the Vajra and the Bell24 *** Blessing the Inner Offering40 *** The Preliminary Torma Offering59 *** Blessing the Self-Generation Offerings80 *** The Mandala Offering87 *** The Vajrasattva Meditation and Mantra Recitation94 *** Worshipping the Merit Field122 *** Meditating on the Protection Wheel162 ** The Main Rite of Clear Realization195 *** Taking Death as the Path to the Wisdom Body196 **** Meditating on the Ground of Transcendent Awareness196 **** Generating the Vajra Ground211 **** Generating the Mandala Palace218 **** Installing the Deities235 **** The Activity of the Deities249 **** Drawing the Deities into One's Body251 **** Placing the Deities into the Mandala of Ultimate Reality257 *** Taking the Intermediate State as the Path to the Enjoyment Body273 *** Taking Rebirth as the Path to the Emanation Body284 **** Generating the Emanation-Body Form of Vajradhara285 **** Creating the Body Mandala294 ***** Creating the Body Mandala’s Residence295 ***** Creating the Body Mandala’s Deities304 **** Blessing the Body, Speech, and Mind of Vajradhara's Emanation-Body Form319 **** Generating the Three Tiered Beings337 **** Affixing the Seal of the Lineage Lord341 *** Preparing a Knowledge Consort345 * 2. The Foremost King of Mandalas363 ** Generating the Mandala Palace and Its Divine Residents363 ** Emitting the Mandala Deities377 ** Emitting the Mandala Palace409 * 3. The Foremost King of Activities411 ** Spiritual Practices Carried Out during Meditation Sessions411 *** The Practice of the Subtle Drop411 *** Mantra Recitation422 *** Reappearance of the Deity Who Dissolved442 *** Reciting Verses of Praise, Presenting Offerings, and Tasting Nectar448 **** Reciting the Verses of Praise449 **** Presenting the Outer Offerings452 **** Tasting the Nectar of the Inner Offering457 **** The Secret Offering and the Offering of Ultimate Reality466 *** Dissolution468 *** The Generation-Stage Portion of the Aspirational Prayer472 ** Spiritual Practices Carried Out between Meditation Sessions500 *** The Yoga of Ordinary Activities501 *** Blessings One’s Residence502 *** Blessing One’s Clothing503 *** The Spiritual Practice That Relates to Bathing503 *** The Spiritual Practices That Relate to Sleeping and Waking Up504 *** The Meditative Absorption That Relates to Food507 *** Reinvigorating the Body512 *** The Methods of Achieving the Common Spiritual Attainments512 *''The Self-Generation Ritual'' * The Initial Practice517 ** Preliminaries517 *** Verses of Supplication517 *** Generating Oneself into a Divine Form Instantaneously529 *** Blessing the Vajra and the Bell529 *** Blessing the Inner Offering531 *** The Preliminary Torma Offering533 *** Blessing the Self-Generation Offerings541 *** The Mandala Offering543 *** The Vajrasattva Meditation and Mantra Recitation545 *** Worshipping the Merit Field549 *** Meditating on the Protection Wheel557 ** The Main Rite of Clear Realization571 *** Taking Death as the Path to the Wisdom Body571 **** Meditating on the Ground of Transcendent Awareness571 **** Generating the Vajra Ground571 **** Generating the Mandala Palace573 **** Installing the Deities577 **** The Activity of the Deities587 **** Drawing the Deities into One’s Body587 **** Placing the Deities into the Mandala of Ultimate Reality589 *** Taking the Intermediate State as the Path to the Enjoyment Body589 *** Taking Rebirth as the Path to the Emanation Body591 **** Creating the Body Mandala’s Residence593 **** Creating the Body Mandala’s Deities593 **** Blessing the Body, Speech, and Mind of Vajradhara's Emanation-Body Form605 **** Generating the Three Tiered Beings611 **** Affixing the Seal of the Lineage Lord611 *** Preparing a Knowledge Consort613 * The Foremost King of Mandalas617 ** Generating the Mandala Palace and Its Divine Residents617 ** Emitting the Mandala Deities631 ** Emitting the Mandala Palace647 * The Foremost King of Activities647 ** Mantra Recitation647 ** Reappearance of the Deity Who Dissolved649 *** The Principal Deity Enters the State of Ultimate Reality649 *** The Principal Deity Arises from the Clear-Light State651 ** Reciting Verses of Praise, Presenting Offerings, and Tasting Nectar653 *** Reciting the Verses of Praise653 *** Presenting the Outer Offerings653 *** Tasting the Nectar of the Inner Offering655 *** The Secret Offering and the Offering of Ultimate Reality661 ** Dissolution661 ** The Concluding Torma Offerings663 *** Blessing the Outer Offerings663 *** Blessing the Tormas665 *** Inviting the Recipients of the Torma Offerings667 *** Presenting the Torma Offerings673 ** The Aspirational Prayer679 ** Verses of Auspiciousness689 * Bibliography695 * Index to Oral Commentary711

H

Heart Lamp +

* ''Advice to Myself''ix * ''Foreword by'' H. H. Dilgo Khyentse Rinpochexv * ''Introduction by'' Ven. Tulku Urgyen Rinpochexvii *'''Lamp of Mahamudra''' * ''Prologue''1 *''Section One'': GROUND MAHAMUDRA ** The View5 *''Section Two'': PATH MAHAMUDRA ** Shamatha and Vipashyana19 ** Faults and Qualities29 ** Experience and Realization37 ** The Four Yogas43 ** The Five Paths and the Ten Bhumis57 ** Enhancement71 *''Section Three'': FRUITION MAHAMUDRA ** The Three Kayas of Buddhahood77 * ''Epilogue''85 *'''The Heart of the Matter''' * ''Introduction''93 * ''Translator's Afterword''153 * ''Well-wishes''155 * ''Glossary for'' Lamp of Mahamudra157 *''Masters and Texts Quoted in'' ** The Heart of the Matter197 +

History of Buddhism (Chos-hbyung), Part 1 +

* Dedicatory verses1 <center>Book I.</center> * I. The Merit of Studying and Preaching the Doctrine8 ** I A. The Merit of Studying and Preaching in general. (3 b. 1)9 *** I Aa. The Merit of Study. (3 b. 2.)9 *** I Ab. The Merit of Preaching. (5 a. 1.)11 ****I Aba1. Worship of Buddha by Preaching the Doctrine. (5 a. 2.) —I Abb, Preaching of the Doctrine as superior to Material Gifts. (5 a. 3.) — I Abc1 Good Memory — a result of expoundIng Scripture. (5 a. 5.) — I Abd1 Augmentation of Virtue and Attainment of Enlightenment by Preaching. (5 b. 1.) *** I Ac. The Merit of Study and Preaching taken together. (5 b. 5.)13 ****1 Aca 1 Progress of Spiritual Merit through the Study of the 3 Vehicles. (5 b. 6.) - 1 Acb 1 Honours of Scholarship. (6 a 2.) - I Ace l Attainment of Enlightenment by the Study of the Doctrine. (6 b. 1.) ** I B. The Special Merit of Studying and Preaching the Mahāyānistic Doctrines. (6 b. 6.)15 *** I Ba. Prevalence over the Merit of the Hīnayānist Saints. (7 a. 1.)16 *** I Bb. Superiority to every other Kind of Merit in the Path. (7. a. 5.)16 *** I Bc. Certainty of Attaining Omniscience. (7 b. 3.)17 * II. General Review of the Litterature of Buddhism. (7. b. 6.)18 ** II A. The different Meanings of the word "''dharma''". (8 a. 1.)18 ** II B. Etymology of "''dharma''" (8 a. 5.)19 ** II C. Definition of "''dharma''" in the sense of "The Doctrine". (9 a. 3.)21 ** II D. The various Aspects of the Doctrine. (10 a. 2.)23 *** II Da. The Doctrine from the Standpoint of the Result. (10 a. 3.)23 *** II Db. The Doctrine as the Means of Realising Nirvāṇa (10 a. 5.)23 *** II Dc. The Doctrine In its Iitterary form24 ****II Dca1 The Word of Buddha (''pravacana''). (10 b. 4.) *****II Dca1a2 Its Definition (10 b. 5.) — II Dca1b2 Etymology of "''subhāṣita''" (including the 60 Qualities of the voice of a Buddha). (11 a. 1.) — II Dca1c2 Varieties of the Word of Buddha (B a. 5.) ******II Dca1c2a3 Varieties of the Word with regard to Time. (13a.5.) — II Dca1c2b3 Varieties with regard to the Subject-Matter. (13 a. 6.) — II Dca1c2c3 Varieties of Form. The 12 Classes. (13 b. 3.) II Dca1c2d3. Varieties of the Word from the standpoint of its being an Antidote against Sin. — The 3 Codes. (14 b .3.) *******II Dca1c2d3a4 The 12 Classes of Scripture as contained in the 3 Codes. (14 b. 5.) — II Dca1c2d3b4 Etymology of the word "''piṭaka''". (15 a. 3.) — II Dca1c2d3c4 The Motives for the Establishment of the 3 Codes of Scripture. (15 a.4.) ********II Dca1c2d3c4a5 The Codes of Scripture as purifying from different forms of Sin. (15 a. 5.) — II Dca1c2d3c4b5 The 3 Codes as corresponding to the 3 Disciplines. (15 b. 2.) — II Dca1c2d3c4c5 The 3 Codes with regard to the Subject studied. (15b.4.) *******II Dca1c2d3d4 Etymology of "Sūtra" , "Abhidharma", and "Vinaya". (16 a. 2.) ******II Dca1c2e3 Varieties of the Word with regard to the different converts (Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna, Philosophy and Tantra). (16 b. 5) - II Dca1c2f3 Varieties of the Word of Buddha with regard to the opportunity, at which it was pronounced (its principal Cause). (17 b. 5.). *******II Dca1c2f3a4 The Precepts delivered by the Buddha personally. {17 b. 5.) — II Dca1c2f3b4 The Word as the Result of the Buddha's Blessings. (17 b. 5.) — II Dca1c<suub>2f3c4 The Passages containing the Expression of the Will of Buddha. (18 a. 2.). **** II Dcb1 The Exegetical Treatises (''çāstra''). (18 a. 4.)41 *****II Dcb1a2 Definition. (18 a. 4.) — II Dcb1b2 Etymology of "''çāstra''". (18 a. 5.) — II Dcb1c2 The Varieties of Exegetical Treatises. (18 b. 3.). ******II Dcb1c2a3 Varieties as regards Quality. (18. b.3.) — II Dcb1c2b3 Varieties from the standpoint of the Aim. (18 b. 6.) — II Dcb1c2c3 Varieties of Subject-Matter (19 a. 1.). *******II Dcb1c2c3a4 Works, referring to Empirical Reality (''nīti-çāstra'' and the 5 Sciences). (19 a. 2.) — II Dcb1c2b3 Works, referring to Absolute Reality. (21 a. 5). — II Dcb1c2c3c4 Works, showing the Way to Salvation and Omniscience. (21 a.6.). *******II Dcb1c2d3 Varieties with regard to the Interpretation of Scripture. (21 b. 1.). — 1) Treatises, interpretating Early Scripture. (Hīnayāna). The Works on Vinaya and Abhidharma. (21 b. 2.) — 2. Treatises on Mādhyamika and Prajñāpāramitā. (22 a. 3.) — 3) Treatises, interpreting Scripture of the latest period. The Yogācāra litterature. (23 a. 3.) ******II Dcb1c2e3 The various classes of Exegetical Treatises. (24. b. 5.) * III. The Consideration and Fulfillment of the Rules, prescribed for Study and Teaching. (25 a. 6.)58 ** III A. Character of the Doctrine to be taught. (25 b. 1.)59 ** III B. Character of the Methods of Teaching. (26 b. 6.)62 *** IIIBa. Definition of the Teacher. (26. b. 6.)62 **** III Baa<su>1 The High Wisdom of the Teacher. (27. b. 3.)64 *****III Baa1a2 The Teacher's Knowledge of the Subject to be taught. (27 b. 4.) — III Baa1b2 The Teacher's Skill in the Means of expressing himself. (27 b. 5.) — III Baa1c2 His Knowledge as to his own behaviour and as to the Guidance of his Pupils. (29 a. 2.). **** III Bab1 The Teacher's Great Commiseration. (29 a. 6.)68 **** III Bac1 Correct Methods. (29 b. 4.)69 *** III Bb. The Means of Teaching. (30 a. 2.)70 *** III Bc. The Character of Teaching. (31 a.5.)73 **** III Bca1 The Character of Teaching with regard to the students. (31. a. 5)73 **** III Bcb1 The same, with regard to the Aim. (31 b. 4)73 **** III Bcc1 The manner of conducting the Teaching. (31 b. 4.)74 *****III Bcc1a2. Preparations. (31 b. 4.) — III Bcc1b2 The Teaching Itself. (32 b. 5.) — III Bcc<sub1c2 The Conclusion of Study. (33 a. 2.) ** III C. Character of the Methods of Study. (33 a. 3.)76 *** III Ca. Character of the Student. (33 a. 3.)77 ****III Caa1 The Student of acute faculties. (33. a. 3) ***** III Caa1a2 His Defects. (33 a. 4.)77 ******III Caa1a2a313 Defects according to Vyākhyāyukti (33 a. 4) — III Caa1a2b3 6 Defects. (33 b. 3). — III Caa1a2c3 3 Defects (34 a. 1.) *****III Caa1b2 Definition of the Student of acute faculties (34 a. 6.) *****III Caa1b2a3 The Student's Intelligence. (34 b. 1.) — III Caab2b3 Zeal and Desire to study. (34. b. 4.) — III Caa1b2c3 Devotion and Absence of Arrogance. (34 b. 5.) **** III Cab1 The Hearer of mediocre Faculties. (34. b. 6.)81 **** III Cac1 The Hearer of feeble Faculties. (35. a. 3.)82 *** III Cb. The Means of Study. (35 a. 6.)82 *** III Cc. The Manner of Studying. (36 a. 1.)83 **** III Cca1 Preparations. (36 a. 1.)83 **** III Ccb1 The Study by itself. (36 b. 3.)85 **** III Ccc1 Conclusion of the Study. (36. b. 4.)85 ** IIID. The Instructions for realising the Aim of the Doctrine. (36. b. 5.)85 <center>Book II.</center> * IV. The History of Buddhism. (39 a. 2)90 ** IV A. The Rise of Buddhism in Indien. (39 a. 2.)90 *** IV Aa. The different Aeons. (39 a. 4)90 *** IV Ab. The Buddhas of the Fortunate Aeon. (39 a. 6)91 ****IV Aba1 The Version of the Karuṇā-puṇḍarīka. (1005 Buddhas) (41 b. . .) — IV Abb1 The Version of the Tathāgata-acintya-guhya-nirdeça. (1000 Buddhas) (41 b. 3.) *** IV Ac. The Rise of the Buddha in this World. (44 b. 5.)100 ****IV Aca1d2 The first Creative Effort (''citta-utpāda''), according to the Hīnayānistic Tradition. (45 b. 2.) — IV Acb1a2 The Buddha's Accumulation of Merit, according to Hīnayāna. (46 a. 2.) — IV Acc1a2 The Hīnayānistic Tradition, concerning the Buddha's Attainment of Enlightenment. (47 a. 1.) — IV Aca1b2 The Creative Effort according to the Mahāyānistic Tradition. (47 a. 2.) *****IV Aca1b1a3 Its essential Character. (47 a. 3.) — IV Aca1b2b3 Its Causes. (47 a. 6.) — IV Aca1b2c3 Its Result. (47 b. 2.) — IV Aca1b2d3 Its VarietIes from different points of view. (47 b. 4.) — IV Aca1b2e3 The Mahāyānistic Tradition, concerning the Buddha's first Creative Effort. (48 b. 3.) **** IV Acb1b2 The Accumulation of Merit, according to Mahayana. (49 a. 3.)108 *****IV Acb1b2c3 Its Character. (49 a. 3.) *****IV Acb1b2a3a4 Its Definition (49 a. 4.) — IV Acb1b2a3b4 Connection with the 6 Transcendental Virtues. (49 a. 5.) — IV Acb1b2a3c4 The Etymology of "''saṃbhāra''". (49 a. 6.) IV Acb1b2a3d4 The Functions of the Accumulation (49 b. 1.) — IV Acb1b2a3e4 Its Modes.(49 b. 1.) IV Acb1b2a3f4 Its Result. (49 b. 3.) — IV Acb1b2a3g4 Its Sphere of Activity. (49 b. 5.) — IV Acb1b2a3h4, The Accumulation from different points of view. (49 b. 5.). ****IV Acb1b2b3 The Time of Accumulation (the 3 ''asaṁkhya''). (3 a. 3.) — IV Acb1b2c3 The Mahāyānlstic Traditions, concerning the Buddha's Accumulation of Merit. The Account of the Bodhisattva-piṭaka. (55 b. 2.). *** IV Acc1b2 The Attainment of Buddhahood-Mahāyānlstic Version (56 b. 4)127 ****IV Acc1b2a3 The Essence of Buddhahoad. (56 b. 5.) *****IV Acc1b2a3a4 The Essential Character of the 3 Bodies. (57 a. 2.) — IV Acc1b2a3b4 The Etymology of "''dharmakāya''" , "''saṁbhogakāya''", and "''nirmāṇakāya''". (57 a. 3.) — IV Acc1b2a3c4 The 3 Bodies as corresponding to their Aim. (57 b. 3.) — IV Acc1b2a3d4 The 3 Bodies as the Objects of Cognition of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. (57 b. 4.) — IV Acc1b2a3e4 The various Aspects of the 3 Bodies. (58 a. 4.). ****IV Acc1b2b3 The Acts of the Buddha. (59 a. 3.)

History of Buddhism (Chos-hbyung), Part 2 +

** Introduction3 ** The Life of the Buddha according to the ''Lalita-vistara'' (as a part of IV Acc1 b2 b3 — "The Acts of the Buddha" — in Vol. I.)7 ** The Buddha's attainment of Nirvāṇa according to the ''Vinaya-kṣudraka''56 *IV. Acc1 b2 c3 A detailed Exposition of the Essence of the Doctrine. (88 a. 3.) ** IV. Acc1 b2 c3a4. The Rehearsals of the Kanon. (Ibid.)73 ***IV. Acc1 b2 c3 a4 a5. The Rehearsals of the Hīnayānistic Scripture: **** The First Rehearsal. (88 a. 5.).73} **** The Second Rehearsal. (96 b. 4.)91 **** The Third Rehearsal and the 18 Sects. (99 a. 1.)96 *** IV. Acc1 b2 c3 a4 b5 The Rehearsal of the Mahāyanistic Kanon. (101 a.3.)101 ** IV. Acc1 b2 c3 b4. The Period of Existence of the Doctrine. (101 b. 1.)102 ***IV. Acc1 b2 c3 b4 a5. The Time during Which the Doctrine is to exist [Ibid.] Quotations from Sūtras and Çāstras. Calculations of Atīça, of the Sa-skya Paṇḍita etc. regarding the time that has passed since the death of the Buddha. (103 a. 5.) *** IV. Acc1 b2 c3 b4 b5. The Prophecies concerning the persons who furthered the spread of Buddhism. (104 b. 3.)108 **** The Prophecy of the ''Mahākaruṇā-puṇḍarīka''. (104 b. 6.).109 **** The Prophecy of the ''Mañjuçrī-mūla-tantra''. (105 b. 4.)111 **** The Prophecies concerning the Tantric Ācāryas of the ''Mahākāla- tantra-rāja'' and the ''Kālacakra- Uttaratantra''. (108 b. 4.)120 ***IV. Acc1 b2 c3 b4 c5. The Celebrated Buddhist Teachers of India. (110 a. 1.) **** The Teacher Nāgārjuna. (Ibid.)122 **** The Teacher Āryādeva. (112 b. 6.)130 **** The Teacher Candragomin. (113 b. 3.)132 **** The Teacher Candrakīrti. (114 b. 2.)134 **** The Biography of the Brothers Āryāsanga and Vasubandhu. (115 a. 2.)136 **** The Teacher Sthiramati. (119 a. 6.)147 **** The Teacher Dignāga. (120 a. 4.)149 **** The Teacher Dharmakīrti. (121 b.6.)152 **** The Teacher Haribhadra. (123 b. 3.)156 **** The Teacher Guṇaprabha. (125 b. 5.)160 **** The Teacher Çāntideva. (126 b. 1.)161 **** The History of the Grammatical Literature. (128 b. 5.)166 **** The Lost Parts of the Kanon. (130 a. 6.)169 ***IV. Acc1 b2 c3 c4. The Cessation of the Existence of the Doctrine. (131 b.4.) **** The Prophecy of the ''Candragarbha-paripṛcchā'', etc.171 ** IV B. The History of Buddhism in Tibet. (137 a.1.)181 ***IV. Ba. The Earlier Period of the Propagation of the Doctrine. (137 a. 2.) **** The Genealogy of the early Tibetan Kings. (137 a. 4.)181 **** The Reign of Sroṅ-tsen-gam-po. (138. a 2.)183 **** The Reign of Ṭhi-sroṅ-de-tsen. (139 b. 1.)186 **** The Controversy between Kamalaçīla and the Hva-çaṅ Mahāyāna. (143 a. 1.)193 **** The Reign of Ral-pa-can. (144 b. 6.)196 **** The Persecution of Laṅ-dar-ma. (145 b. 2.)197 ***IV. Bb. The Subsequent Period of the Propagation of the Doctrine. (147 a. 1.) **** The Activity of the 10 Monks of Ü and Tsaṅ (Ibid.)201 **** The Monasteries and Monastic Sections founded by them. (148 a. 6.)203 **** The Arrival of Dīpaṁkaraçrījñāna (Atīça). (153 a. 4.)213 **** The Translation of the Kanonical Texts by the Lotsavas and Paṇḍits. (153 b. 1.)214

I

Illuminator, a Light of Gnosis +

* Foreword by Jan-Ulrich Sobisch 3 * Introduction and acknowledgements 3 * Provenance 3 * Other known copies 3 * Features of the manuscript 4 * Dating the manuscript 5 * Scribes and annotators 6 * Carbon dating 7 * The author's introduction to the text and the order of chapters 8 * Translation of the introduction as found in the manuscript9 * Table of contents of the manuscript and concordance 11 * Summary of the Foreword in Tibetan 14 *Dorje Sherab (rDo rje shes rab) * Illuminator, a Light of Gnosis: The Great Commentary on The Single Intention (dGongs gcig 'grel chen snang mdzad ye shes sgron me)17 +

Impermanence Is Buddha-Nature: Dōgen's Understanding of Temporality +

* '''Preface'''ix * '''1. Impermanence'''1 * '''2. Buddha-nature'''18 * '''3. Being-time'''24 * '''4. Birth and Death'''72 * '''5. Dialectic'''78 * '''6. Time and eternity'''94 * '''7. Thinking'''113 * '''Epilogue'''130 * '''Notes'''133 * '''References'''141 * '''Index'''145 +

In Praise of Dharmadhātu +

* Abbreviations7 * An Aspiration by H.H. the Seventeenth Karmapa, Orgyen Trinlé Dorjé 9 * Foreword by H.H. the Seventeenth Karmapa, Orgyen Trinlé Dorjé 11 * Foreword by The Dzogchen Ponlop Rinpoche13 * Preface17 * Nāgārjuna and His Works21 ** Who Was Nāgārjuna? 21 ** What Did Nāgārjuna Write or Not Write? 22 ** Various Views on Nāgārjuna's Scriptural Legacy and Its Scope 30 ** Who or What Is Praised in Nāgārjuna's Praises?43 * A Brief "History" of Luminous Mind57 ** A Terminological Map for the ''Dharmadhātustava'' and Its Commentaries57 *** ''The Eight Consciousnesses''57 *** ''The World Is Imagination''59 *** ''Mind Has Three Natures''60 *** ''A Fundamental Change of State''63 *** ''The Expanse of the Basic Element of Being''63 *** ''Self-Awareness and Personal Experience''64 *** ''Having the Heart of a Tathāgata''66 *** ''Luminous Mind''67 ** Luminous Mind and Tathāgatagarbha68 *** ''The Eighth Karmapa on the Dharmadhātu as "Disposition" and Tathāgata Heart''83 *** ''Is Buddha Nature an Eternal Soul or Sheer Emptiness?''102 * The ''Dharmadhātustava''113 ** An Overview of the Basic Themes of the ''Dharmadhātustava''113 ** Translation: ''In Praise of Dharmadhātu''117 ** The Significance of the ''Dharmadhātustava'' in the Indo-Tibetan Tradition130 * The Third Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje, and His Commentary on the ''Dharmadhātustava'' 157 ** A Short Biography 157 ** Some Preliminary Remarks on Rangjung Dorje's View159 ** On Rangjung Dorje's Commentary on the ''Dharmadhātustava'' 193 ** Other Tibetan Commentaries on the ''Dharmadhātustava''198 ** Translation of Rangjung Dorje's Commentary206 * Appendix I: ''Outline of Rangjung Dorje's Commentary''307 * Appendix II: ''Existing Translations of the Praises Attributed to Nāgārjuna in the'' Tengyur310 * Appendix III: ''Translations of the Remaining Praises''313 * Glossary: ''English-Sanskrit-Tibetan''325 * Glossary: ''Tibetan-Sanskrit-English''329 * Bibliography333 * Endnotes344 * Index426

Indo-Scythian Studies: Being Khotanese Texts, Vol. 5 +

* ''Preface''''page'' vii * ''Apparatus''xiii * ''Texts''1 * ORIENTAL (British Museum) (Or.)1 * Hoernle (H.)25–77, 80–106 * Stein E. 1. 777–79 * Suvarṇbhāsa-sūtra106–119 * Khadaliq (Kha.)119 * Mazar Tagh (M.T.)192 * Balawaste226 * Ch. 0042 (Ch. Ch'ien-fo tung)236 * Ch. 0047 Uttaratantra237 * P 2740239 * Ch. 0020242 * Ch. 1. 0019242 * Ch. xlvi 0015 a Aparimitāyuḥ-sūtra243 * Ch. c. 001 755–851249 * Ch. c. 001 1062–1109253 * Ch. c. 002255 * Dandan öilik (D.)255 **(D. III 1, p. 69) * Dumaqu263 * Farhad beg (F.)271 * Hardinge271 * Harvard291 * Huntington294 * Hedong295 * Karma text''page'' 296 * Khotanese (India Office) (Khot. IO)290–313, 346–354 * Kuduk köl313 * Leningrad S313 * Otani313 * Pelliot (P.)315 * Sampula327 * Saṃghāṭa-sūtra328 * Tajik (Taj.)354 * Toghrak Mazar (T.M.)354 * E, folio 294355 * Kauśika-sūtra356 * Sitātapatrā-dhāraṇī S 2529 and Ch. c. 001, 1–198359, 368 * Appendix377 * Concordance390 * Addenda394

Inquiry into the Origin of Humanity +

** Figuresviii ** Prefaceix ** Abbreviations and Conventionsxiii *INTRODUCTION ** A Window on Chinese Buddhist Thought3 ** Historical Context25 ** A Note on the Translation38 * RUNNING TRANSLATION41 *ANNOTATED TRANSLATION AND COMMENTARY ** Tsung-mi's Preface65 **Part 1 Exposing Deluded Attachments: *** Confucianism and Taoism80 **Part 2 Exposing the Partial and Superficial: *** Introduction105 *** The Teaching of Humans and Gods110 *** The Teaching of the Lesser Vehicle128 *** The Teaching of the Phenomenal Appearances of the Dharmas148 *** The Teaching That Refutes Phenomenal Appearances161 *** Conclusion176 **Part 3 Directly Revealing the True Source: *** The Teaching That Reveals the Nature177 **Part 4: Reconciling Root and Branch: *** The Process of Phenomenal Evolution189 ** Glossary of Names, Terms, and Texts207 ** A Guide to Supplemental Readings227 ** Bibliography of Works Cited235 ** Index249 +

Interpretations of Unity: Hermeneutics in Śākya mchog ldan's Interpretation of the Five Treatises of Maitreya +

* Abstract2 * Acknowledgments7 * Abbreviations10 * Introduction13 ** 1. Context13 ** 2. Buddhist Hermeneutics: Literature Review28 ** 3. Division of Topics38 * Chapter 143 * The Place and Importance of the Five Treatises of Maitreya in Tibetan Buddhist Doctrine43 ** 1. Tibetan fields of knowledge43 ** 2. The importance of Madhyamaka for doctrinal identity48 ** 3. Scriptural sources for Perfection of Wisdom and Madhyamaka51 ** 4. The Tension Between Two Currents56 ** 5. The Importance of a Resolution60 * Chapter 2: Tibetan Interpretations of the Five Treatises70 *** Note on Method71 ** 1. Definition and History of the notion of the "Five Treatises"74 *** 1. History of the Five Treatises in Tibet75 **** a) The Treatises translated during the early propagation (snga dar)75 **** b) The Five Treatises at the time of the later propagation (phyi dar)77 *** 2. History of the Concept of the Five Treatises80 ** 2. Interpretations of the Five Treatises89 **** rNgog Lotsāwa Blo ldan shes rab (1059-1109)89 **** Phya pa Chos kyi seng ge (1109-? )90 **** Sa skya Paṇḍita Kun dga' rgyal mtshan (1182-1251)92 **** Dol po pa Shes rab rgyal mtshan (1292-1360)96 **** Bu ston Rin chen grub (1290-1364)99 **** kLong chen rab ―byams (1308-1363)101 **** Third Karmapa Rang byung rdo rje (1284-1339)104 **** Blo gros mtshungs med (early 1300s)106 **** Red mda' ba gZhon nu bLo gros (1349-1412)108 **** Tsong kha pa bLo bzang grags pa (1357-1419)110 **** Rong ston Shes bya kun rig (1367-1449)112 ** 3. Analysis and typology of interpretations113 * Chapter 3: Śākya mchog ldan's defense of the definitive meaning of the Five Treatises in the Byams chos lnga'i nges don rab tu gsal ba120 ** 1. The Byams chos lnga'i nges don rab tu gsal ba122 ** 2. The Order of the Five Treatises125 ** 3. The Doxographical Classification of the Five Treatises130 *** 1. Privileging the authority of Asaṅga and Vasubandhu133 *** 2. Stressing passages against reification of mind in the Five Treatises and their commentaries139 *** 3. Śākya mchog ldan's systematic harmonization of the meaning of the Five Treatises142 **** a) Interpretation of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra143 **** b) Interpretation of Ratnagotravibhāga as other-emptiness (gzhan stong)149 ** 4. Summary of the meaning of the Five Treatises154 ** 5. Analysis and interpretation158 * Chapter 4: The Place of the Five Treatises in the Thought of Śākya mchog ldan164 ** 1. Śākya mchog ldan's Interpretation of the Five Treatises in Works Other than the BCN165 ** 2. Elements of Śākya mchog ldan's general interpretation of Mahāyāna Doctrines180 *** 1. General classification of the Mahāyāna180 *** 2. Śākya mchog ldan's attitude towards the view of niḥsvabhāvavāda184 *** 3. Interpretation of Vajrayāna as tantric Madhyamaka190 *** 4. Śākya mchog ldan on Pramāṇa Theory193 *** 5. Interpretation of buddha nature195 ** Summary196 * Conclusion200 * Appendix 1: Translation of the introductory part of the Byams chos lnga'i nges don rab tu gsal ba of Śākya mchog ldan205 ** 1. Preliminary remarks205 ** 2. Translation207 * Bibliography254 ** Bibliography of Indian and Tibetan Sources254 ** Modern Scholarship262

Introduction to the Nature of Mind - Oral Teaching by the Venerable Yangthang Rinpoche +

* SECTION ONE: THE PREREQUISITESPAGE 1 * SECTION TWO: THE VIEWPAGE 2 * SECTION THREE: THE MEDITATIONPAGE 17 * SECTION FOUR: THE CONDUCTPAGE 33 * SECTION FIVE: THE RESULTPAGE 34 +

J

Jamgön Mipam: His Life and Teachings +

* ''Introduction''vii * '''Part One: Life and Context''' ** One. Mipam's Life3 ** Two. Background of Buddhism in India17 ** Three. Buddhist Identity in Tibet39 ** Four. Survey of Mipam's Works55 * '''Part Two: Overview of Mipam's Buddhist Works''' ** Five. Unity67 ** Six. Mind-Only and the Middle Way81 ** Seven. Emptiness and the Nonconceptual99 ** Eight. Immanent Wisdom119 ** Conclusion135 * '''Part Three: Select Translations''' ** 1. Emptiness and Analysis141 ** 2. Conceiving the Inconceivable142 ** 3. Unity and Buddha-Nature143 ** 4. Steps to the Middle Way145 ** 5. No-Self146 ** 6. Unmistaken Emptiness147 ** 7. Meditation on Emptiness149 ** 8. Mind- Only and the Middle Way150 ** 9. Mind-Only and the Middle Way II151 ** 10. Reflexive Awareness155 ** 11. Consequence and Autonomy157 ** 12. Consequence and Autonomy II158 ** 13. Two Truths160 ** 14. Unconditioned Buddha-Nature163 ** 15. Appearance and Reality167 ** 16. From the Two Wheels of Sutra to Tantra169 ** 17. EstablishingAppearancesasDivine170 ** 18. Fourfold Valid Cognition173 ** 19. Practical Advice for Beginners175 ** 20. Practical Advice for Monastics176 ** 21. Practical Advice on the Path of Illusion179 ** 22. Stages to Calm Abiding182 ** 23. Stillness, Movement, and Awareness in the Great Seal187 ** 24. Method for Sustaining the Nature of Awareness189 ** 25. A Quintessential Instruction on the Vital Point in Three Statements191 ** 26. Ground, Path, and Fruition of the Great Perfection192 ** 27. Bringing Afflictions onto the Path194 ** 28. Mind and Wisdom196 ** 29. Sutra and Tantra198 ** 30. Sword of Intelligence: Method for Meditating on Bodhicitta201 ** 31. Lily of Wisdom s Presence204 ** 32. Verse of Auspiciousness208 * ''Acknowledgments''209 * ''Notes''211 * ''Glossary''225 * ''Bibliography''229 * ''Index''239

L

La Théorie du Tathāgatagarbha et du Gotra +

* AVANT-PROPOS1 * BIBLIOGRAPHIE17 * LISTE DES ABRÉVIATIONS29 * INTRODUCTION31 * ''Première Partie''. — '''La théorie mahāyāniste du « gotra »'''71 * CHAPITRE I. La doctrine du ''gotra'' dans l'école du Vijñānavāda et dans ses sources canoniques73 * Le ''gotra'' selon le ''Mahāgānasūtrālaṃkāra''77 * Le ''gotra'' selon la ''Bodhisattvabhūmi'' et la ''Śrāvakabhūmi''86 * Le ''Mahāyānasaṃgraha''94 * Le ''dhātu'' et le ''gotra'' selon le ''Madhyāntavibhāga''97 * Critique de la doctrine du ''gotra'' selon l'école du Cittamātra par Tsoṅ kha pa101 * CHAPITRE II. Allusions au thème du ''gotra'' dans la littérature de l'école des Mādhyamika109 * CHAPITRE III. La théorie du ''gotra'' dans l' ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' et ses commentaires123 * Les topiques de l' ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' 1. 37-38 selon les Résumés de 'Jam dbyaṅs bžad pa et Kloṅ rdol bla ma134 * La doctrine du ''gotra'' selon le ''Yid kyi mun sel'' de Ña dbon139 * La doctrine du ''gotra'' selon le ''rNam bšad sñiṅ po'i rgyan'' de rGyal tshab rje155 * ''Deuxième Partie''. — '''L'Éveil universel et le Véhicule unique'''175 * CHAPITRE I. Le problème de l'Éveil universel et du Véhicule unique177 * CHAPITRE II. La théorie de l'Éveil universel et de l' ''ekayāna'' dans les commentaires de l' ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra''189 * Le problème de la fin du ''saṃsāra''205 * L'Éveil universel selon l'école des dGe lugs pa217 * CHAPITRE III. Résumé des doctrines des écoles bouddhiques sur l' ''ekayāna'' et l'Éveil universel selon le ''Grub mtha' rin chen phreṅ ba'' de dKon mchog 'Jigs med dbaṅ po237 * CHAPITRE IV. La théorie de l' ''ekayāna'' dans le ''Ratnagotravibhāga''241 * Troisième Partie. — '''La théorie du « tathâgatagarbha »'''245 * CHAPITRE I. Analyse du ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' et de sa « Vyākhyā »247 * CHAPITRE II Le ''garbha'' et le ''dhātu'' dans le ''Ratnagotravibhāga''261 * CHAPITRE III. La théorie du ''tathāgatagarbha'' dans la « Vyākhyā » du ''Ratnagotravibhāga''265 * CHAPITRE IV. Notions apparentées à la théorie du ''tathāgatagarbha'' et du ''dhātu'' dans le ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' et sas « Vyākhyā »275 * Le ''dharmakāya''275 * La ''tathatā''276 * Le ''gotra''277 * La Gnose et l'Action Compatissante du Buddha286 * Observations de rGyal tshab rje291 * CHAPITRE V. La nature inexprimable et inconnaissable de l'Absolu297 * CHAPITRE VI. Les qualités indispensables pour la compréhension de la Réalité absolue309 * CHAPITRE VII. Le ''tathāgatagarbha'' et la ''śūnyatā''313 * CHAPITRE VIII. La notion de la Réalité absolue dans le ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' et dans des textes parallèles319 ** 1. La ''śūnyatā'', la « Vacuité relative » et le « Vide de l'autre »319 ** 2. L'inséparabilité des qualités du buddha347 *** a. Le ''prabhāvitatva''347 *** b. Les « modes » excellents de l'Absolu et la ''sarvākāravaropetaśūnyatā''351 *** c. ''Avinirbhāga'', ''sambaddha'' et ''amuktajña'' comme épithètes des qualités de l'Absolu357 ** 3. La détermination positive de la réalité absolue362 ** L'indication de l'Absolu par la définition distinctive dans l'Advaita-Vedānta388 * CHAPITRE IX. La théorie du ''tathāgatagarbha'' et du ''gotra'' selon Guṅ than 'Jam pa'i dbyaṅs393 * ''Quatrième Partie''. — '''La luminosité naturelle de la Pensée'''409 * CHAPITRE I. La notion de la Pensée lumineuse dans les Sūtra411 * CHAPITRE II. La luminosité de la Pensée et l' ''āsrayaparivṛtti'' dans le ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' et sa «Vyākhyā»419 * CHAPITRE III. La luminosité de la Pensée selon des traités du Vijñānavāda et du Madhyamaka425 * CHAPITRE IV. La Pensée lumineuse et la connaissance immaculée chez Dignāga et Dharmakīrti431 * CHAPITRE V. l' ''amalavijñāna''439 * CHAPITRE VI. La luminosité du ''citta'' selon Guṅ thaṅ 'Jam pa'i dbyaṅs445 * APPENDICES455 * I. Sur le ''gotra'' et des notions associées dans le Canon Pāli et dans l'Abhidharma455 * II. Sur les notions de ''bīja'', d' ''āśraya'', de ''vāsanā'', et de ''dhātu''472 * III. Le ''sarvajñabīja'' des ''Yogasūtra''496 * CONCLUSION499 * INDEX517

La Théosophie Bouddhique +

* PréfaceIX * LIVRE PREMIER. — '''LES ORGANES DE LA RELIGION'''1 * Chapitre premier. — '''Le Bouddha'''3 * Chapitre II. — '''L'ÉGLISE'''25 ***Les religieux, 26; les laïques, 39. * Chapitre III. — '''Les fixations littéraires de la doctrine'''59 ***Les schismes et la rédaction des trois « Corbeilles », 63; Mahâyâna et Hînayâna, 77. * LIVRE DEUXIÈME. — '''LA DOCTRINE DE LA SOUFFRANCE ET DU SALUT'''87 * Chapitre PREMIER. — '''Les conditions générales du salut'''90 * Chapitre II. — '''Thérapeutique de la volonté'''114 * Chapitre III. — '''Thérapeutique de l'intelligence'''151 ** Première Partie. — Les fondements de la doctrine151 ***La théorie des agrégats, 159; la doctrine du ''karman'', 166; la formule des Nobles Vérités, 181; la loi de la Génération conditionnée, 185. ** Deuxième Partie. — Les applications de la doctrine199 ***L'âme, 200; l'âme universelle et Dieu sont niés, 218; le monde et les dieux, 221; le Bouddha, 231; les bodhisattva, 249. ** Troisième Partie. — Les développements métaphysiques de la doctrine255 ***Le phénoménisme dans l'ancienne Eglise, 259; Vaibhâska et Sautrântika, 265; Yogâcâra, 266; Mâdhyamika, 273; L'existence ultraphénoménale et les bouddhas transcendants, 285. ***L'existence absolue (''Tathatâ''), 299; la doctrine du Triple Corps des bouddhas (''trikaya''), 310; la doctrine du Tathâgatagarbha, 318. * Chapitre IV. — '''L'élaboration du salut'''326 ***Remarque préliminaire: deux idéals et deux méthodes, 326. ** Première Partie. — Comment on devient ''arhat''335 ***Les quatre Voies, 335; la conversion, 339; les exercices et les expériences, 345; la marche à la ''bodhi'' par la méthode de concentration, 346; la marche à la ''bodhi'' par la méthode de contemplation extatique, 360; l' ''arhat'', 376. ** Deuxième Partie. — La carrière des bodhisattva379 ** Troisième Partie. — Les déviations de l'idéal et de la méthode bouddhiques422 ***Le bouddhisme dévot, 425; le bouddhisme formaliste et mystique, 427; le bouddhisme érotique, 437. * Chapitre V. — '''Le nirvâna'''441 * LIVRE III. — '''LA PLACE ET LE ROLE DU BOUDDHISME DANS L'HISTOIRE DE LA THÉOSOPHIE INDIENNE'''461 * Chapitre premier. — '''Le dharma bouddhique'''462 * Chapitre II — '''Les éléments théosophiques et les éléments religieux du bouddhisme'''479 * Chapitre III. — '''Le bouddhisme et les autres systèmes religieux de l'Inde'''495 * Conclusion521 * Liste des abréviations avec l'indication des éditions utilisées527 * Table méthodique des sources utilisées533 * Index alphabétique535 * Erratum539 * Table des matières541

Lamp of Mahamudra (Rangjung Yeshe) +

* ''Foreword by'' H. H. Dilgo Khyentse Rinpocheix * ''Translator's Preface''xi * ''Introduction by'' Ven. Tulku Urgyen Rinpochexiii * ''Prologue''1 * SECTION ONE: GROUND MAHAMUDRA * The View5 * SECTION TWO: PATH MAHAMUDRA * Shamatha and Vipashyana17 * Faults and Qualities25 * Experience and Realization32 * The Four Yogas36 * The Five Paths and the Ten Bhumis47 * Enhancement57 * SECTION THREE: FRUITION MAHAMUDRA * The Three Kayas of Buddhahood63 * ''Epilogue''69 * ''Translator's Afterword''75 * ''Glossary''77 +

Lamp of Mahamudra (Shambhala) +

* ''Foreword by'' H. H. Dilgo Khyentse Rinpocheix * ''Translator's Preface''xi * ''Introduction by'' Ven. Tulku Urgyen Rinpochexiii * ''Prologue''1 * SECTION ONE: GROUND MAHAMUDRA * The View5 * SECTION TWO: PATH MAHAMUDRA * Shamatha and Vipashyana17 * Faults and Qualities25 * Experience and Realization32 * The Four Yogas36 * The Five Paths and the Ten Bhumis47 * Enhancement57 * SECTION THREE: FRUITION MAHAMUDRA * The Three Kayas of Buddhahood63 * ''Epilogue''69 * ''Translator's Afterword''75 * ''Glossary''77 +

Le Bouddha du Dolpo +

* Préface et remerciements11 * Introduction15 * '''PREMIÈRE PARTIE. La Vie et les Enseignements de l'Omniscient Dolpopa''' ** ''Chapitre I: La vie du Buddha du Dolpo''27 ** 1. Enfance et première éducation28 ** 2. Etudes au grand monastère de Sakya30 ** 3. L'entrée à Jonang35 ** 4. Edification du mont Mérou et exposition de la vue philosophique du Shèntong40 ** 5. Accueil initial des enseignements du Shèntong45 ** 6. La nouvelle traduction jonangpa du Kālachakra et de la Vimalaprabhā47 ** 7. Années de retraite et d'enseignement54 ** 8. Invitation en Chine par l'empereur Toghon Temour de la dynastie Yuan55 ** 9. Changements de supérieur à Jonang et début du voyage à Lhassa58 ** 10. Enseignements au Tibetn central et retour au Tsang62 ** 11. Rencontre manquée avec Bouteun Rinchèn Droup65 ** 12. Les derniers mois à Jonang68 ** ''Chapitre II: Etude historique de la tradition du Shèntong au Tibet''75 ** 1. La tradition du Shèntong au Tibet avant Dolpopa76 ** 2. Dolpopa et la vue du Shèntong81 ** La tradition du Shèntong après Dolpopa95 ** ''Chapitre III: La doctrine du Bouddha du Dolpo''129 ** 1. Vacuité de nature propre et vauité d'autre132 ** 2. Redéfinition du Cittamātra et du Madhyamaka137 ** 3. Deux voies d'illumination154 * '''DEUXIIÈME PARTIE. Textes Traduits''' ** Introduction à la traduction du ''Commentaire général de la doctrine''165 ** L'invocation intitulée ''Commentaire général de la doctrine'' 171 ** Introduction à la traduction du ''Quantrième Concile Grand Traité chronologique del la Doctrine, ayant le sens d'un Quatrième Concile'' 197 * Bibliographie 265 * Index 287

Le Canon bouddhique en Chine: Les Traducteurs et les Traductions, Vol. 1 +

* Avant-Propos1 * Abréviationsv <center>INTRODUCTION</center> <center>CHAPITRE Ier</center> * Pénétration du Bouddhisme en ChineVII <center>CHAPITRE II</center> * Les SourcesXXXII <center>PREMIÈRE PARTIE</center> <center>'''Les Églises du Nord (68-581 A. D.)'''</center> <center>CHAPITRE Ier</center> * Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Han Posté-Rieurs (68–220 A. D.)3 **La primière Église de Lo-yang: ** 1. Kâçyapa MâtaIiga. — 2. Dharmaratna. — 3. Ngan Che- kao. — 4. Lokakṣema (Tche ''Lou-kia-tch'an''). — 5. Tchou Fo-cho. — 6. Ngan Hiuan. — 7. Yen Fo-t'iao (Buddhadeva). — 8. Tche Yao. — 9. K'ang Kiu. — 10. K'ang Mong-siang. — 11. Tchou Ta-li — 12. T'an-kouo. — 13. Ouvrages anonymes. <center>CHAPITRE II</center> * I. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Wei (220–265 A. D.) 73 **La seconde Église de Lo-yang : ** 1. DharmakâIa. — 2. Saṅghavarman. — 3. Dharmasatya (?). — 4. Po-yen. — 5. Dharmabhadra (?). * II. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Tsin Occidentaux (265–316 A. D.)83 **La première église de Tch'ang-ngan: ** 1. Dharmarakṣa (''Tchou Fa hou''). — 2. Kâlaruci. — 3. Ngan Fa-k'in. — 4. Tchou Che-hing. — 5. Mokṣala. — 6. Tchou Chou-Ian. — 7. Nie Tch'eng-yuan. — 8. Nie Tao-tchen. — 9. Po Fa-tsou. — 10. Che Fa-li. — 11. Wei Che-tou. — 12. Tche Min-tou. — 13. Che Fa-kiu. — 14. Tche Fa-tou. — 15. Nârâyaṇa. — 16. Ouvrages anonymes. * III. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Ts'in Antérieurs (350–394 A. D.)154 **La seconde Église de Tch'ang-ngan: ** 1. T'an-mo-tche (Dharmadhī). — 2. Dharmapriya. — 3. Kumârabodhi. — 4. Dharmanandi. — 5. Saṅghabhûti. — 6. Gautama Saṅghadeva. — 7. Che Tao-ngan. * IV. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Ts'in Postérieurs (384–417 A. D.)170 **La seconde Église de Tch'ang-ngan: ** 1. Tchou Fo-nien. — 2. Dharmayaças. —3. Puṇyatrâta. — 4. Kumârajiva. — 5. Buddhayaças. — 6. Che Seng-tchao. — 7. Che Seng-jouei. — 8. Che Tao-heng. <center>CHAPITRE III</center> * I. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Leang (Tchang Leang, 302–376 A. D. et Pei Leang, 397–439 A. D.)209 **L'Église de Kou-tsang: ** 1. Tche Che-louen. — 2. Che Tao-kong. — 3. Che Fa-tchong. — 4. Seng Kia-t'o. — 5. Dharmakṣema. — 6. ''Tsiu-k'iu'' King-cheng. — 7. Buddhavarman. — 8. Che Tche-mong. - 9. Che Tao-t'ai. — 10. Che Fa-cheng. — 11. Che Houei-kiao. — 12. Ouvrages anonymes. * II. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Ts'in Occidentaux (385–431 A. D.)234 **L'Église de Pao han: ** 1. Che Cheng-kien. — 2. Ouvrages anonymes. * III. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Wei du Nord (384–534 A. D.)242 **L'Église de Pei-t'ai à Heng-ngan (Ta-t'ong fou): ** 1. Che T'an-yao. — 2. Che T'an-tsing. — 3. Ki-kia-ye. **La troisième Église de Lo-yang: ** 4. Che T'an-pien. — 5. Dharmaruci. — 6. Che Fa-tch'ang. — 7. Ratnamati. — 8. Buddhaçânta. — 9. Bodhiruci. * IV. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Wei Orientaux (534–550 A. D.)261 **L'Église de Ye : ** 1. Gautama Prajñâruci. — 2. Upaçûnya. — 3. Vimokṣasena. — 4. Dharmabodhi. — 5. Yang Hiuan-tche. * V. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Ts'i du Nord (550–557 A. D.)270 **L'Église de Ye : ** 1. Narendrayaças. — 2. Wang T'ien-yi. * VI. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Tcheou du Nord (557–581 A. D.)273 **La troisième Église de Tch'ang-ngan: ** 1. Jñânabhadra. — 2. Jinayaças. — 3. Yaçogupta. — 4. Jinagupta. <center>DEUXIÈME PARTIE</center> <center>'''Les Églises du Sud (222–589 A. D.)'''</center> <center>CHAPITRE IV</center> * I. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Wou (222–280 A. D.)283 **L'Église de Kien-ye (Nanking). ** 1. Tche Kien. — 2. Vighna. — 3. Tchou Liu-yen. — 4. K'ang Seng-houei. — 5. Tche Kiang-Ieang-tsie. — 6. Ouvrages anonymes. * II. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Tsin Orientaux (317–420 A. D.)319 **L'Eglise de Kien-ye (Nanking): ** 1. Po Çrimitra. — 2. Tche Tao-yen. — 3. K'ang Fa-soue. — 4. ''Tchou T'an-wou-Ian'' (Dharmaratna). — 5. K'ang Tao-ho. — 6. Kâlodaka. — 7. Gautama Saṅghadeva. — 8. Vimalâkṣa. — 9. Dharmapriya. — 10. Buddhabhadra. — 11. Fa-hien. — 12. Gîtamitra. — 13. Nandi. — 14. Tchou Fa-Ii. — 15. Che Song-kong. — 16. Che T'ouei-kong. — 17. Che Fa-yong. — 18. Ouvrages anonymes. <center>CHAPITRE V</center> * I. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Song (428–479 A. D.)363 **L'Église de Kien-ye (Nanking): ** 1. Buddhajîva. — 2. Che Tche-yen. — 3. Pao-yun. — 4. Îçvara. — 5. Guṇavarman. — 6. Saṅghavarman. — 7. Guṇabhadra. — 8. Dharmamitra. — 9. KâIayaças. — 10. Che Fa-yong. — 11. ''Tsiu-kiu'' King Cheng. — 12. ''Kong-tö-tche'' (Guṇasatya ?). — 13. Che Houei-kien. — 14. Che Seng-tchou. — 15. Che Fa-ying. — 16. Tchou Fa-kiuan. — 17. Che Siang-kong. — 18. Che Tao-yen. — 19. Che Yong-kong. — 20. Che Fa-hai. — 21. Che Sien-kong. * II. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Ts'i (479–502 A. D.)407 **L'Église de Kien-ye: ** 1. Dharmakṛtayaças. — 2. Mahâyâna (?). — 3. Saṅghabhadra. — 4. Dharmamati. — 5. Guṇavṛddhi. — 6. Che T'an-king. * III. Les Traducteurs et Les Traductions des Leang (502–557 A. D.) et des Tch'en (557–589)412 **L'ÉgIise de Kien-ye: ** 1. Seng-yeou. — 2. Mandrasena. — 3. Saṅghabhara. — 4. Paramârtha. — 5. Upaçûnya. — 6. Subhûti.

Le Concile de Lhasa +

* Avant-Proposv * INTRODUCTION1 * Première Partie. — TRADUCTION DU DOSSIER CHINOIS DE LA CONTROVERSE23 ** Préface de Wang Si23 ** Première série de questions et de réponses (« anciennes » et « nouvelles », partiellement numérotées)43 ** Premier mémorial de Mahāyāna110 ** Exposé doctrinal inséré dans le mémorial114 ** Deuxième série de questions et de réponses (non numérotées)120 ** Deuxième mémorial de Mahāyāna151 ** Question et réponse insérées dans le mémorial153 ** Troisième mémorial de Mahāyāna157 * Deuxième Partie. — COMMENTAIRE HISTORIQUE167 ** Premier mémorial de Wang Si au Roi du Tibet194 ** Deuxième mémorial de Wang Si au Roi du Tibet218 ** Prières des moines chinois de Touen-houang pour le gouverneur militaire de Koua-tcheou et autres personnages tibétains239 ** Dossier de pièces émanant d’un gouverneur chinois de Touen-houang sous la domination tibétaine254 ** Éloge des mérites de Chang K'i-liu-sin-eul (Zan Khri-sum-rje)284 ** Lettre écrite pour le préfet de Sou-tcheou, Lieou Tch’en-pi, en réponse à un Tibétain du Sud, par Teou Wou292 ** Poèmes chinois écrits sous la domination tibétaine306 * Appendice. — FRAGMENTS DU DOSSIER INDIEN DE LA CONTROVERSE333 ** I. Le premier ''Bhāvanā-krama'' de Kamalaśīla, analyse sommaire d’après la version chinoise333 ** II. Le troisième ''Bhāvanā-krama'' de Kamalaśīla, traduction de la version tibétaine par M. Étienne Lamotte336 * Addenda et Corrigenda355 * Index381 * Table des Matières399 * Texte du dossier chinois de la controversePL. I-XXXII

Le Message Du Futur Bouddha +

* Lecture 1: une courte introduction7 * Lecture 2: origine et transmission du texte 11 * Lecture 3: une interprétation du ''RGV'' 21 * Liste des abréviations 39 * Section 0: Salutations 41 * Chapitre I: Le Germe de Bouddha 43 ** Section 1: Les 7 points adamantins 43 ** Section 2: Le Joyau du Bouddha 51 ** Section 3: Le Joyau du Dharma 59 ** Section 4: Le Joyau de l'Assemblée 71 ** Section 5: Les Trois Joyaux comme Refuge 79 ** Section 6: Le Germe des Trois Joyaux 85 ** Section 7: Tous les êtres ont ce Germe 97 ** Section 8: Les 10 attributs de la Nature ultime 104 ** Section 9: Les 9 exemples du Germe dans les souillures 174 ** Section 10: Caractéristiques du Germe de Tathāgata 225 ** Section 11: Le but de cet enseignement 231 * Chapitre II: L'Éveil 241 ** Section 12: L'Ainsité non souillée 241 ** Section 13: Les 8 caractéristiques de l'Ainsité non souillée 243 * Chapitre III: Les qualités du Bouddha 299 ** Section 14: Caractéristiques de ces qualités 299 ** Section 15: Les 64 qualités du Bouddha 305 * Chapitre IV: Les actions du Bouddha 345 ** Section 16: Caractéristiques de ces actions 345 ** Section 17: Neuf exemples de ces actions 354 * Chapitre V: Les bienfaits de cet enseignement 429 ** Section 18: La foi dans la Nature de Bouddha 429 * Annexe 1: Structure du Traité 457 * Annexe 2: Prosodie et Métrique du ''RGV'' 467 * Annexe 3: Les sources du ''RGV'' 474 * Liste des ouvrages cités475 * Liste des auteurs cités478 * Liste des excursus 479 * Table des matières détaillée 481

Le Rugissement de Lion de la Princesse Shrimala +

* '''Introduction au ''Rugissement de lion de la princesse Shrimala'' '''7 ** Introduction9 ** Le thème11 ** Le concept de véhicule11 ** Le texte13 ** Le grand et unique véhicule14 ** L'ignorance subtile16 ** Les deux aspects des quatre vérités17 ** L'essence de Tathagata18 ** Le sens profond de la vacuité21 ** Une nature auto-réalisante22 * '''Le ''Rugissement de lion de la reine Shrimala'' '''25 ** 1. Louange correcte des qualités infinies du tathagata28 ** 2. Les grands vœux inconcevables32 ** 3. Les grands souhaits qui embrassent tous les souhaits36 ** 4. L'inconcevable adoption des suprêmes enseignements37 ** 5. L'entrée véritable dans le Véhicule unique48 ** 6. L'essence de Tathagata68 ** 7. Le corps de réalité71 ** 8. Le sens profond de la vacuité72 ** 9. L'unique vérité - L'unique refuge73 ** 10. L'erreur74 ** 11. Sens profond de l'esprit parfaitement pur par nature77 ** 12. Les fils véritables du tathagata81 ** 13. Le Rugissement de lion de la princesse Shrimala84 ** Colophon87 +

Le Soutra de l'essence de Tathāgata +

* '''Présentation du Soutra de l'essence de Tathāgata'''7 ** Introduction9 ** Le texte du Tathāgatagarbha-Sūtra15 * '''Le Soutra de l'essence de Tathāgata'''23 ** Prologue26 ** Le Tathāgata dans un lotus fané36 ** Le miel et l'essaim d'abeilles38 ** Le grain dans sa balle41 ** L'or dans les immondices43 ** Le trésor sous la maison44 ** L'arbre et le fruit47 ** La précieuse statuette enveloppée49 ** La femme enceinte d'un monarque52 ** La statue en or dans son moule de terre55 ** Les bienfaits de la propagation du soutra58 ** La question d'Ananda70 +

Le Traité de la continuité sublime du Grand Véhicule +

* PRÉFACE5 *INTRODUCTION *AUX ENSEIGNEMENTS *DE L'ESSENCE DE TATHĀGATA * (''tathāgatagarbha'')7 * CHAPITRE 1 - L'ESSENCE DE TATHAGATA22 ** Les sept bases vajra22 ** Caractéristiques des sept bases vajra22 ** Le joyau du Bouddha23 ** Le joyau du Dharma24 ** Le joyau de la communauté26 ** Les trois refuges conventionnels27 ** Le refuge ultime27 ** L'origine des Trois Joyaux28 ** L'élément ou essence de Tathagata29 ** Les trois types de vivants31 ** Les quatre obstacles31 ** Les quatre antidotes32 ** Les quatre perfections du corps de réalité32 ** L'activité33 ** La manifestation34 ** Les états34 ** L'omniprésence35 ** L'immutabilité35 ** L'état impur36 ** L'etat partiellement pur et impur38 ** l'état pur41 ** Les neuf analogies45 ** Le lotus fané46 ** Le grain dans sa balle48 ** L'or égaré48 ** Le trésor sous la maison49 ** Le germe sous la peau du fruit50 ** La précieuse effigie dans les chiffons51 ** La femme enceinte52 ** La statue d'or dans son moule de terre53 ** Le sens résumé des exemples53 ** Les neuf types de souillures54 ** La triple nature de !'élément57 ** Les raisons de cet enseignement60 * CHAPITRE 2 - L'ÉVEIL63 ** l'essence64 ** La cause65 ** Le fruit65 ** L'activité67 ** Les attributs70 ** La manifestation72 ** La permanence77 ** L'inconcevabilité78 * CHAPITRE 3 - LES QUALITÉS80 ** Les quatre absences de peur82 ** Les dix-huit qualités exclusives du Bouddha83 ** Les trente-deux marques84 * CHAPITRE 4 - L'ACTIVITÉ ÉVEILLÉE90 ** Spontanéité et continuité90 ** Les analogies93 ** Indra93 ** Le tambour divin96 ** Les nuages99 ** Semblable au grand Brahma102 ** Invisible103 ** Tel le soleil104 ** La supériorité du cercle de lumière du Bouddha105 ** Semblable au joyau qui exauce les souhaits106 ** L'apparition d'un tathagata est rare107 ** Semblable au son de l'écho107 ** Semblable à l'espace107 ** Semblable à la terre108 ** Résumé du sens de ces analogies108 * CHAPITRE 5 - LES BIENFAITS DE CET ENSEIGNEMENT114 ** Les bienfaits114 ** La composition du traité118 * COURTE BIBLIOGRAPHIE123

Like Cats and Dogs +

** Acknowledgmentsvii * 1. More Cats Than Dogs? A Tale of Two Versions1 * 2. Would a Dog Lick a Pot of Hot Oil? Reconstructing the Ur Version37 * 3. Fightin’ Like Cats and Dogs: Methodological Reflections on Deconstructing the Emphatic Mu74 * 4. Cats and Cows Know That It Is: Textual and Historical Deconstruction of the Ur Version110 * 5. Dogs May Chase, But Lions Tear Apart: Reconstructing the Dual Version of the "Moo" Kōan148 * 6. When Is a Dog Not Really a Dog? Or, Yes! We Have No Buddha-Nature188 ** Notes213 ** Sino-Japanese Glossary239 ** Bibliography251 ** Index261 +

Like Lions Learning to Roar (Daehaeng 2020) +

* Foreword8 * About Daehaeng Kun Sunim12 * Dancing on the Whirlwind20 * Turning Dirt into Gold74 * Glossary140 +

Lion of Speech +

* Foreword by Alak Zenkar Rinpoche xi * Translators' Introduction xii ''The Light of Wondrous Nectar: The Essential Biography of the Omniscient Mipham Jamyang Namgyal Gyatso'' ** Prologue 3 ** 1. The Ground of Emanation 7 ** 2. The Birth of a Bodhisattva 21 ** 3. Entering the Dharma 27 ** 4. Study and Reflection 33 ** 5. Practice 61 ** 6. A Hidden Life 75 ** 7. Activities for the Doctrine and Beings 93 ** 8. The Final Deed 109 ''A Selection of Jamgön Mipham's Writings'' ** 9. Selections on Madhyamaka 127 ** 10. ''The Lion’s Roar: A Comprehensive Discourse on the Buddha-Nature'' 145 ** 11. An Explanation of the Seven-Line Prayer to Guru Rinpoche 191 ** 12. ''A Lamp to Dispel the Dark ''199 * Notes 205 * Bibliography 221 * Sources 225 * The Padmakara Translation Group Translations into English 227 * Index 229 +

Luminous Heart +

* Abbreviationsvii * An Aspiration by H.H. the Seventeenth Karmapa, Ogyen Trinley Dorjeix * Foreword by H.H. the Seventeenth Karmapa, Ogyen Trinley Dorjexi * Foreword by The Dzogchen Ponlop Rinpochexiii * Prefacexv * '''Introduction'''1 ** The Indian Yogācāra Background3 ** The Tibetan Tradition on the Five Maitreya Texts79 ** The Third Karmapa's View85 * '''Translations'''127 ** The Autocommmentary on ''The Profound Inner Reality''129 ** The Ornament That Explains the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga''171 ** Four Poems by the Third Karmapa193 ** Jamgön Kongtrul Lodrö Tayé's Commentary on ''The Treatise on Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart''203 ** Jamgön Kongtrul Lodrö Tayé's Commentary on ''The Treatise on the Distinction between Consciousness and Wisdom''257 ** Karma Trinlépa's Explanation of the Sugata Heart313 * Appendix I: ''Pawo Tsugla Trengwa's Presentation of Kāyas, Wisdoms, and Enlightened Activity''325 * Appendix II: ''The Treatise on Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart''353 * Appendix III: ''The Treatise on the Distinction between Consciousness and Wisdom''361 * Appendix IV: ''Outline of NTC''367 * Appendix V: ''Outline of NYC''371 * Appendix VI: ''The Change of State of the Eight Consciousnesses into the Four (Five) Wisdoms and the Three (Four) Kāyas''373 * Glossary: ''English–Sanskrit–Tibetan''375 * Glossary: ''Tibetan–Sanskrit–English''379 * Selected Bibliography383 * Endnotes401 * Index475

M

Mahāmudrā and the Middle Way +

'''Volume One''' * Acknowledgement12 * Introduction14 ** Current State of Research17 ** Politico-Historical Background22 ** Doctrinal Background25 ** Navigating the Middle Ways29 ** The Nature of Liberating Knowledge41 * '''Shākya mchog ldan'''44 ** Shākya mchog ldan and the Bka’ brgyud Mahāmudrā Tradition45 ** Life, Writings and Influences51 ** Madhyamaka and the Dialectic of Emptiness: Rang stong and Gzhan stong57 *** The Three Natures (''trisvabhāva'')65 *** The Two Truths (''satyadvaya'')67 ** Mahāmudrā and Buddha Nature74 ** Direct Perception and Nondual Wisdom101 ** The Great Seal in Shākya mchog ldan's Mahāmudrā trilogy109 *** Mahāmudrā: What it is and What it is Not109 *** Madhyamaka, Mantrayāna and Mahāmudrā116 *** Mahāmudrā and What Remains (''lhag ma'' : ''avaśiṣṭa'')121 *** The Problem of Cessation124 *** Contested Methods of Realization127 ** Responses to Sa skya Paṇḍita’s Criticism of Bka’ brgyud Mahāmudrā131 *** A Philosophical Defence and Justification of Mahāmudrā131 *** Defending Mahāmudrā Views135 **** The Self-sufficient White Remedy (''dkar po gcig thub'')135 **** Mental Nonengagement (''amanasikāra'') and the Fire of Wisdom139 ** Concluding Remarks145 * '''Karma phrin las'''148 ** Overview149 ** Life, Writings and Influences156 ** Madhyamaka Approach159 ** Extant Writings168 ** Views of Reality169 *** The Compatibility of Rang stong and Gzhan stong169 *** The Two Types of Purity181 *** Buddha Nature Endowed with Qualities184 *** On the Unity of the Two Truths200 *** "Thoughts are ''Dharmakāya''"210 *** Understanding Coemergence: the Inseparability of ''Saṃsāra'' and ''Nirvāṇa''217 ** Concluding Remarks223 * '''Karma pa Mi bskyod rdo rje'''226 ** Overview227 ** The Differentiation and Identification Models229 ** Reconciling Affirmation and Negation238 ** Life, Writings and Influences242 ** Blending Mahāmudrā and Madhyamaka250 ** Emptiness and Hermeneutics of the Three Turnings253 ** Core Soteriological Ideas and the Role of Philosophical Distinctions265 *** Buddha Nature269 *** Nature of Reality275 *** Nature of Mind277 *** The Problem of the Remainder (''lhag ma'' : ''avaśiṣṭa'')299 *** On the Prospect of a Groundless Ground314 *** On Whether or Not a Buddha has Wisdom320 *** Mahāmudrā as Mental Nonengagement (''amanasikāra'')325 ** Concluding Remarks341 * '''Padma dkar po'''342 ** Overview343 ** Life, Writings and Influences347 ** The Basic Framework: ''Mahāmudrā'' and the Unity of the Two Truths350 ** Emptiness and the Hermeneutics of the Three Turnings352 ** Hermeneutics of Mahāmudrā as Ground and Path356 ** The Two Faces of Mahāmudrā: the Modes of Abiding and Error357 *** Mahāmudrā as the Mode of Abiding (''gnas lugs phyag chen'')359 *** Mahāmudrā in the Mode of Error ('' 'khrul lugs phyag chen'')363 *** Yang dgon pa on the Two Modes of Mahāmudrā369 *** Padma dkar po's Transposition of Yang dgon pa's Distinction376 *** Interpretations of the Mahāmudrā Distinction378 *** Mahāmudrā and the Unity of the Two Truths382 *** Asymmetrical Unity and Rival Truth Theories (Jo nang and Dge lugs)385 *** The Ground of Truth393 ** Path Mahāmudrā and Liberating Knowledge398 *** Nonconceptual Knowing in the Shadow of the Bsam yas Debate399 *** Three Strands of ''Amanasikāra'' Interpretation in Indian Buddhism403 *** Padma dkar po's Three Grammatical Interpretations of ''Amanasikāra''413 *** Responding to Criticisms of ''Amanasikāra''422 ** Concluding Remarks426 * '''Final Reflections'''429 '''Volume Two''' * '''Shākya mchog ldan'''10 * Introduction: the Mahāmudrā Trilogy11 ** 1a. English Translation of ''Gzhan blo'i dregs pa nyams byed''14 ** 1b. Critical Edition of ''Gzhan blo'i dregs pa nyam byed''26 ** 2a. English Translation of ''Grub pa mchog gi dgongs pa rnam nges''34 ** 2b. Critical Edition of ''Grub pa mchog gi dgongs pa rnam nges''43 ** 3a. English Translation of ''Zung 'jug gi gru chen''48 ** 3b. Critical Edition of ''Zung 'jug gi gru chen''71 * '''Karma phrin las pa'''86 * Perspectives on Rang stong and Gzhan stong87 ** 1a. English Translation of ''Dri lan yid kyi mun sel''88 ** 1b. Critical Edition of ''Dri lan yid kyi mun sel''91 * ''A Mystical Song of the View Proclaiming the Mode of Being''94 ** 2a. English Translation of the ''Yin lugs sgrog pa lta ba'i mgur''95 ** 2b. Critical Edition of the ''Yin lugs sgrog pa lta ba'i mgur''98 * A ''Vajra'' Song100 ** 3a. English Translation of the ''Rdo rje mgur''100 ** 3b. Critical Edition of the ''Rdo rje mgur''102 * '''Karma pa Mi bskyod rdo rje'''104 * Critique of '''Gos Lo tsd ba' ''s Separation of Buddhahood and Buddha Nature105 ** 1a. English Translation of ''Rgan po'i rlung sman'' (excerpt)105 ** 1b. Critical Edition of ''Rgan po'i rlung sman'' (excerpt)109 * Some Criticisms of Shākya mchog ldan's Buddha Nature Epistemology111 ** 2a. English Translation of ''Rgan po'i rlung sman'' (excerpt)112 ** 2b. Critical Edition of ''Rgan po'i rlung sman'' (excerpt)115 * ''Two Minds in One Person? A Reply to the Queries of Bla ma khams pa''117 ** 3a. English Translation of ''Bla ma khams pa'i dris lan mi gcig sems gnyis''118 ** 3b. Critical Edition of ''Bla ma khams pa'i dris lan mi gcig sems gnyis''120 * ''A Trove Containing Myriad Treasures of Profound Mahāmudrā''122 ** 4a. English Translation of ''Zab mo phyag chen gyi mdzod sna tshogs 'dus pa'i gter''123 ** 4b. Critical Edition of ''Zab mo phyag chen gyi mdzod sna tshogs 'dus pa'i gter''134 * Mental Nonengagement as Unconditioned Mental Engagement143 ** 5a. English Translation of ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' (excerpt)144 ** 5b. Critical Edition of ''Sku gsum ngo sprod rnam bshad'' (excerpt)147 * ''Amanasikāra'', Emptiness, and the Tradition of Heshang Moheyan150 ** 6a. English Translation of ''Dgongs gcig 'grel pa'' VI (excerpt)151 ** 6b. Critical Edition of ''Dgongs gcig 'grel pa'' VI (excerpt)153 * '''Padma dkar po'''156 * Distinguishing ''Gnas lugs phyag chen'' and '' 'Khrul lugs phyag chen''157 ** 1a. English Translation of ''Phyag chen rgyal ba'i gan mdzod'' (excerpt)157 ** 1b. Critical Edition of ''Phyag chen rgyal ba'i gan mdzod'' (excerpt)168 * Three Grammatical Interpretations of ''Amanasikāra''175 ** 2b. Critical Edition of ''Phyag chen rgyal ba'i gan mdzod'' (excerpt)176 * Refuting Sa paṇ's Equation of Mahāmudrā with Heshang's Chan Meditation179 ** 3a. English Translation of ''Klan ka gzhom pa'i gtam'' (excerpt)180 ** 3b. Critical Edition of ''Klan ka gzhom pa'i gtam'' (excerpt)188 * Response to Nam mkha' rgyal mtshan's critique of Padma dkar po's ''Amanasikāra''194 ** 4a. English Translation of ''Shar rtse zhal snga'i brgal lan'' (excerpt)195 ** 4b. Critical Edition of ''Shar rtse zhal snga'i brgal lan'' (excerpt)197 * ''Amanasikāra'' in the Context of Nonreferential Meditation199 ** 5a. English Translation of ''Snying po don gyi man ngag'' (excerpt)199 ** 5b. Critical Edition of ''Snying po don gyi man ngag'' (excerpt)201 * Bibliography202 * Abbreviations of Canonical Collections, Journals, and Online Sources202 * Primary Sources: Indian Works202 * Primary Sources: Tibetan Works207 * Secondary Sources218 * Index232

The Mahāparinirvāṇa-mahāsūtra and the Emergence of Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine +

* Foreword - Michael Zimmermann9 * Acknowledgements11 * Introduction13 ** Outline13 ** Contributions of this study16 * Part I: Is the Mahāparinirvāṇa-mahāsūtra "Our Earliest" Tathāgatagarbha Text? ** Introduction19 ** The portion of MPNMS under consideration ("MPNMS-tg")20 ** 1 MPNMS-tg as a "Tathāgatagarbha Text"23 *** 1.1 MPNMS-tg as a veritable "tathāgatagarbha text"23 *** 1.2 The Tathāgatagarbha-sūtra as a "tathāgatagarbha text"32 ** 2 The Date of MPNMS-tg, Relative to Other Tathāgatagarbha Texts35 *** 2.1 Does MPNMS-tg refer to (our present) TGS by title?35 **** 2.1.1 References to a/the (this?) Tathāgatagarbha-sūtra within MPNMS-tg37 **** 2.1.2 Reference to other titles and texts in MPNMS40 **** 2.1.3 MPNMS references to other Mahāyāna texts by title50 **** 2.1.4 Relations to other texts without mention of their title53 *** 2.2 Similarity of one simile between MPNMS-tg and TGS56 *** 2.3 Summary57 ** 3 Evidence for the Absolute Dates of MPNMS-tg and Other Tathāgatagarbha Scriptures59 *** 3.1 Evidence for the absolute date of MPNMS-tg59 *** 3.2 Independent evidence for the absolute dates of TGS83 *** 3.3 Summary85 *** 3.4 Takasaki’s chronology: The Anūnatvāpūrṇatva-nirdeśa and Śrīmālādevīsiṃhanāda-sūtra85 *** 3.5 Chronological relations between MPNMS-tg and other texts in the MPNMS group97 *** 3.6 Conclusions99 * Part II: The Mahāparinirvāṇa-mahāsūtra and the Origins of Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine ** Introduction101 ** Schmithausen’s criteria for a "scenario of origin" for Buddhist concepts102 ** 4 Tathāgatagarbha, the Problem of Maternity, and Positive Corollaries to Docetic Buddhology105 *** 4.1 Terms105 *** 4.2 Docetism as a corporeal issue107 *** 4.3 The extension of docetism beyond death and birth110 *** 4.4 Negatively-framed docetism about the Buddha’s conception, gestation and birth115 *** 4.5 "Material-miraculous" positive corollaries of docetism about the Buddha’s conception, gestation and birth118 *** 4.6 The material-miraculous, "docetic" womb124 *** 4.7 Dharmakāya and vajrakāya as positive corollaries of corporeal docetism129 *** 4.8 Tathāgatagarbha as a "soteriological-transcendent" positive corollary to docetism about the Buddha’s conception, gestation and birth132 *** 4.9 Docetism and the problem of the Buddha’s mother(s)143 *** 4.10 Docetic reinterpretations of other branches of kinship154 *** 4.11 Summary155 ** 5 Garbha and Dhātu159 ** 6 Conclusions169 *** 6.1 Summary169 *** 6.2 Directions for future research171 * Appendix 1 Terms related to "tathāgatagarbha" in MPNMS175 * Appendix 2 Chinese zang 藏 (esp. in DhKṣ) and "secret teachings"193 * Appendix 3 Further apparent historical detail in the MPNMS group prophecy complex199 ** 1 *Sarvalokapriyadarśana199 ** 2 A "*cakravartinī"202 ** 3 Trials and tribulations of the espousers of the MPNMS group205 * Appendix 4 "MPNMS-dhk" and "MPNMS-tg"207 * Appendix 5 "Kataphatic gnostic docetism"211 * Abbreviations215 * Bibliography219 * Index247

Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations +

** ''Preface and acknowledgements''x * '''1 Introduction''''''1''' ** ''Buddhism: doctrinal diversity and (relative) moral unity''1 ** ''The Indian background''7 ** ''Factors that may have contributed to change''12 ** ''Abhidharma''15 ** ''Mahāsāṃghikas and the Lokottaravāda''18 ** ''The origins of the Mahāyāna, and the laity''21 ** ''Mahāyāna before 'Mahāyāna' – the'' Ajitasenavyākaraṇanirdeśa Sūtra27 ** ''On the origins of the Mahāyāna – some more sūtras''30 ** ''The justification of the Mahāyāna sutras''38 * '''2 The ''Perfection of Wisdom (Prajñāpāramitā) Sūtras'' ''''''45''' ** ''On the Mahāyāna sūtras''45 ** ''The origins and development of the Prajñāpāramitā literature''47 ** ''Wisdom'' (prajña) ''and its perfection''49 ** ''Absence of Self – the extensive perspective''51 ** ''The Bodhisattva''55 * '''3 Mādhyamika''''''63''' ** ''Nāgārjuna and Āryadeva''63 ** ''The development of the Mādhyamika tradition in India''65 ** ''Emptiness and intrinsic existence – the incompatible rivals''68 ** ''A brief note on Mādhyamika method''71 ** ''Three Mādhyamika critiques''72 *** ''On causation''73 *** ''On the Self''74 *** ''On nirvāṇa''75 ** ''The two truths''76 ** ''Meditation and emptiness – an impressionistic outline''79 ** ''A final note – Mādhyamika in China and East Asia''81 * '''4 Yogācāra''''''84''' ** ''Background''84 ** ''The Yogācāra tradition – scholars and texts''86 ** ''The three natures'' (trisvabhava)88 ** ''Mind''92 ** ''Substratum consciousness, consciousness and immaculate consciousness''97 ** ''Yet more disputes within the Yogācāra tradition''100 * '''5 The Tathāgatagarbha''''''103''' ** ''Some Tathāgatagarbha Sūtras''104 ** ''The'' Tathāgatagarbha ''in the'' Ratnagotravibhāga109 ** ''Tibet – the'' gzhan stong ''and'' rang stong ''dispute''112 ** ''The'' Dasheng qixinlun (Ta-sheng ch’i-hsin lun) ''and the'' Tathagatagarbha ''in East Asia''115 ** ''Dōgen on the Buddha-nature''119 ** ''A note on some contemporary issues: Critical Buddhism and a debate on not-Self in Thai Buddhism''122 ** ''Critical Buddhism''122 ** ''Not-Self in contemporary Thai Buddhism''125 * '''6 Huayan – the Flower Garland tradition''''''129''' ** ''Buddhism in China''129 ** ''The'' Avataṃsaka Sūtra132 ** ''The Huayan tradition in China''138 ** ''Huayan thought – Fazang’s 'Treatise on the Golden Lion' ''141 ** ''A note on some aspects of Huayan practice''144 ** ''The'' Avataṃsaka Sūtra ''and Vairocana in Buddhist art''146 * '''7 The ''Saddharmapuṇḍarīka (Lotus) Sūtra'' and its influences''''''149''' ** ''A note on Tiantai (Tendai)''161 ** ''Nichiren Shōnin and his tradition''165 * '''8 On the bodies of the Buddha''''''172''' ** ''Prolegomenon to the Mahāyāna''172 ** ''The bodies of the Buddha and the philosophy of emptiness''176 ** ''Yogācāra – the system develops''179 ** ''A note on the dGe lugs schema of the Buddha's bodies''182 ** ''A final note: the 'nonabiding nirvāṇa' and the lifespan of the Buddha''185 * '''9 The path of the Bodhisattva'''187 ** ''Buddhism reaches Tibet''187 ** ''The eighth-century debates''191 ** ''Compassion and the Bodhicitta''194 ** ''Bodhisattva stages, paths and perfections''200 * '''10 Trust, self-abandonment and devotion: the cults of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas''''''209''' ** Buddhānusmṛti – ''recollection of the Buddha''209 ** ''The'' pratyutpanna samādhi ''and Huiyuan''212 ** ''The notion of a Buddha Field'' (buddhakṣetra)214 ** ''Some Bodhisattvas''218 *** ''Maitreya''218 *** ''Avalokiteśvara''221 *** ''Tārā''225 *** ''Mañjuśrī''226 *** ''Kṣitigarbha''229 ** Some Buddhas231 *** ''Akṣobhya''231 *** ''Bhaiṣajyaguru''234 *** ''Amitābha/Amitāyus''238 **** ''The Amitābha sūtras''238 **** ''Amitābha’s Pure Land in China''243 **** ''Hōnen Shōnin (1133–1212)''254 **** ''Shinran Shōnin (1173–1262)''259 ** ''Notes''267 ** ''References''389 ** ''Index of names''422 ** ''Index of subjects''430

Mahāyāna-Sūtrālaṃkāra: Exposé de la doctrine du Grand Véhicule selon le système Yogācāra, Vol. 2 +

* Introduction*1 * Chap. I1 * — II19 * — III25 * — IV32 * — V44 * — VI50 * — VII55 * — VIII59 * — IX68 * — X (corriger au litre l'indication du chap.)93 * — XI98 * — XII138 * — XIII152 * — XIV164 * — XV174 * — XVI176 * — XVII204 * — XVIII225 * — XIX266 * — XX–XXI287 * Avertissement307 * Index français-sanscrit308 * — sanscrit-français315 * — chinois-sanscrit320 * — tibétain-sanscrit323 * — numérique325 * — des comparaisons330 * — variorum333 +

Mahāyāna-Sūtrālaṃkāra: Exposé de la doctrine du Grande Véhicule selon le système Yogācāra, Vol. 1 +

Table of Contents in Sanskrit: [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32435024972473&view=1up&seq=209 Click here to view] +

Maitreya on Buddha Nature: A New Translation of Asaṅga's Mahāyāna Uttara Tantra Śāstra +

* '''TRANSLATORS' INTRODUCTION'''13 * '''CLASSICAL INTRODUCTION'''21 ** The three major phases of the Buddha's teaching21 *** First phase22 *** Second phase24 *** Third phase26 **** A simple introduction to voidness26 ** The Buddha's own teaching or a śāstra?29 ** Source of this work30 ** The author30 ** Transmission of the text34 ** Subject matter35 ** Styles of explanation37 ** A bridge between sūtra and tantra39 * '''PART ONE: The Goal to be Achieved: The Three Rare and Precious Refuges'''43 * '''Introduction to the Seven Vajra Abodes'''45 * '''The Refuges'''48 * '''First Vajra Abode: buddha'''50 ** Homage50 ** Three qualities of self-fulfillment51 *** Not a creation52 *** Non-dual peace53 *** Non-dependent55 ** Three qualities which benefit others57 ** Three qualities of self-fulfillment, reflections57 *** Beginningless, centreless and endless58 *** Peace as spontaneity of dharmakāya60 *** Apperceptive nature62 ** Three qualities which benefit others, reflections62 * '''Second Vajra Abode: dharma'''65 ** Homage 66 ** Context 67 ** Relating content of homage to context 69 *** Qualities of the truth of cessation 69 *** Inconceivability 69 *** Not two 73 *** Freedom from concepts 73 ** Qualities of the truth of the path 74 *** Stainlessness 74 *** Brilliance 74 *** Power to remedy 75 * '''Third Vajra Abode: saṃgha'''77 ** Homage 77 ** Context 79 *** Thusness jñāna 80 *** All-encompassing jñāna 80 *** Inner jñāna 81 *** What gives rise to these three 81 ** Relating content of homage to context 82 *** The way in which thusness jñāna is realised 82 *** The way in which all-encompassing jñāna is realised 83 *** Its special purity 84 *** They are a supreme refuge 85 * '''General Points about the Refuges'''86 ** Why it is threefold 86 ** What is the ultimate refuge? 87 ** Why are they called ratna? 88 * '''PART TWO: The Basis for Attaining the Three Rare and Precious Refuges'''91 * '''General Comment on the Final Four Vajra Abodes''' 93 ** The final four vajra abodes only understood by Buddhas 93 ** They are inconceivable 94 ** Reasons for inconceivability 95 ** Causes and conditions for realisation 97 * '''Fourth Vajra Abode: buddha nature''' 99 ** Brief Introduction: three reasons why beings possess dhātu 100 ** More detailed presentation through ten aspects of buddha potential 103 *** character and cause treated together, in brief 103 *** essential character 104 *** cause 105 *** fruition and function treated together, in brief 109 *** fruition 110 *** function 116 *** endowments 118 *** manifestation/approach 121 *** phases 122 *** all-pervasiveness 124 *** changelessness 125 **** in the impure phase 125 **** in the partially pure phase 133 **** in the completely pure phase 142 *** inseparability from its qualities 145 ** Nine examples showing how buddha nature remains changeless while concealed153 *** first example: buddha in decaying lotus 155 *** second example: honey amid bees 156 *** third example: grains in their husks 157 *** fourth example: gold in fifth 158 *** fifth example: buried treasure 159 *** sixth example: seeds within a fruit 160 *** seventh example: buddha image in tattered rags 161 *** eighth example: future king in pauper's womb 162 *** ninth example: statue inside its mould 163 *** the meaning of these examples 164 ** The purpose of the buddha nature teachings 179 * '''Fifth Vajra Abode: enlightenment''' 187 ** The nature and cause of enlightenment 188 *** treated together, in brief 188 *** nature of enlightenment, in detail 190 *** cause of enlightenment, in detail 192 ** As a fruition 193 *** in brief, as a summary of examples of stainlessness 193 *** in detail 194 ** Its function 198 *** in brief, as twofold benefit 198 *** in greater detail, as vimuktikāya and dharmakāya 200 ** Its endowments 204 *** in brief, listing fifteen qualities 204 *** the fifteen qualities, in detail 205 ** Actualisation 209 *** in brief, the characteristics of the kāya 209 *** in detail 213 **** svabhavikakāya, five aspects and five qualities 214 **** sambhogakāya, five aspects and five qualities 217 **** nirmāṇakāya, the twelve deeds of the Buddha 220 ** Its permanence 231 *** in brief, ten-point presentation 231 *** the ten points in detail 233 ** Its inconceivability 237 *** in brief 237 *** in more detail 237 * '''The Sixth Vajra Abode: the qualities of buddhahood''' 242 * Synopsis: number of principal qualities and their relation to the kāya 242 * More detailed explanation 245 ** Introduction to the examples and their significance 245 ** The qualities of freedom: the ultimately true kāya 246 *** Ten powers of perfect knowledge 246 *** Four fearlessnesses 251 *** Eighteen distinctive qualities 254 ** The qualities of maturity: the relatively true kāya 259 *** The thirty-two marks of a perfect being 259 *** Example for the marks 264 * Scriptural source 264 * Recapitulation of the examples 265 ** The qualities of freedom 265 ** The qualities of maturity 269 * '''The Seventh Yajra Abode: enlightened activity''' 271 * Summary 271 ** Its spontaneity 271 ** Its ceaselessness 272 * More detailed explanation 273 ** Its spontaneity 273 ** It ceaselessness 274 * Expanded explanation through nine examples 277 ** Summary of the nine examples 277 ** The examples 278 *** The reflection of Indra: Buddha forms 278 *** The divine drumbeat: Buddha speech 283 *** Monsoon clouds: the all-pervading compassionate mind 286 *** Brahma's emanations: emanation 291 *** The sun's radiance: the penetration of primordial wisdom 293 *** A wish-fulfilling gem: the mystery of mind 297 *** An echo: the mystery of speech 299 *** Space: the mystery of form 300 *** The earth: the application of compassion 301 ** Review of the purpose and significance of examples 302 ** Review of examples to show their sublime nature 306 * '''PART THREE: Conclusion''' 311 * The benefits of this text 312 * How this śastra was composed 320 * Dedication 327 * '''INDEX''' 331

Maitreya's Distinguishing Phenomena and Pure Being +

* Translator's Preface11 * The Root Text15 * The Commentary55 * The Authors Introduction57 * The explication of the treatise67 * I. The meaning of the title67 * II. The translators' homage67 * III. The main body of the text69 * A The verse introducing the author's intention69 ** B The actual body of the treatise71 *** 1 The brief presentation71 **** I) The points comprising the essential subject matter71 **** II) The defining traits of each of these75 ***** A) The definition of phenomena75 ***** B) The definition of pure being77 **** III) The rationale underlying these traits79 **** IV) Examining both for sameness and difference83 *** 2 The expanded explanation85 **** I) The expanded explanation of phenomena85 ***** A) A presentation of the headings85 ***** B) An explanation of each of these87 ****** (1) A passing reference to the first three points87 ****** (2) An explanation of the last three points89 ******* (I) The explanation of the two types of ground89 ******** (A) A brief presentation of both in common89 ******** (B) An expanded explanation of the meaning of each91 ********* 1) Experience comprising a common ground91 ********* 2) Experience not shared in common95 ******* (II) How to approach reality, which is free of perceived and perceiver97 ******** (A) The tenet stating that there is no outer referent, only image-awareness97 ********* 1) The lack of a perceived object discrete from the perceiver97 ********* 2) The elimination of any further uncertainty101 ******** (B) The resultant procedure for approaching reality, the freedom from perceived and perceiver107 **** II) The expanded explanation of pure being113 ***** A) A brief presentation of the headings113 ***** B) The expanded explanation of these six115 ****** (1) The defining characteristics 115 ****** (2) The ground115 ****** (3) Definitive verification117 ****** (4) Encounter117 ****** (5) Recollection119 ****** (6) Complete immersion into its core121 ******* (I) The character of ultimate transformation 121 ******* (II) The expanded explanation of its distinctive features123 ******** (A) The brief presentation of the headings123 ******** (B) The expansion on these ten125 ********* 1) The essence125 ********* 2) The ingredients127 ********* 3) The individuals131 ********* 4) The special traits133 ********* 5) The requirements135 ********* 6) The ground137 ********** a) The brief presentation137 ********** b) The expansion on these six points141 *********** i) The focal requirement141 *********** ii) Surrendering attributes143 *********** iii) How to apply the mind correctly in practice 147 *********** iv) The defining characteristics of wisdom in terms of its effects—the sphere of experience it opens149 *********** v) The benefits159 *********** vi) The introduction to full understanding161 ************ (a) The brief presentation161 ************ (b) The expansion on that163 ************* (i) Fully understanding the remedy163 ************* (ii) Fully understanding the concrete characteristic165 ************* (iii) Fully understanding the distinctive marks171 ************* (iv) Fully understanding the five effects173 ********* 7) Mental cultivation175 ********* 8) Application185 ********* 9) The disadvantages189 ********* 10) The benefits199 *** 3 The concluding summary employing examples to illustrate the point201 * IV. The concluding statement203 ** The Author's Colophon205 ** Dedication207 * Bibliography209 * Notes211

Maitreya's Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes +

* Series Editor’s Prefacexi * Author’s Prefacexv * Abbreviationsxix Part One: Introduction * Study of the Madhyāntavibhāga3 ** Yogācāra Buddhist Philosophy3 *** What Is Yogācāra5 *** Ālaya-vijñāna9 *** Vijñapti-mātra12 *** Trisvabhāva15 *** A Semiotic Soteriology20 ** The Madhyāntavibhāga Corpus28 *** Madhyāntavibhāga29 *** Madhyāntavibhāga-bhāsya32 *** Madhyāntavibhāga-tīkā34 *** Authorship and Dates36 *** The MAV/Bh’s Relation to Other Texts41 *** The MAV/Bh’s Place in the Yogācāra Tradition45 ** The Exegesis of the Madhyāntavibhāga48 *** Exegesis of the Introduction 48 *** Exegesis of Chapter 1: Definitions50 *** Exegesis of Chapter 2: Obstructions66 *** Exegesis of Chapter 3: Reality74 *** Exegesis of Chapter 4: Cultivation of Antidotes, States, and Results87 *** Exegesis of Chapter 5: The Unsurpassed Vehicle95 *** Exegesis of the Concluding Verse110 Part Two: Annotated Translation of the Madhyāntavibhāga/-bhāsya ** Introduction 115 ** I. Definitions117 ** II. Obstructions131 ** III. Reality143 ** IV. Cultivation of Antidotes, States, and Results161 ** V. The Unsurpassed Vehicle173 ** Concluding Verse192 Glossary, Bibliography, and Index * Glossary195 * Bibliography199 * Index213

Maitrīpa: India's Yogi of Nondual Bliss +

* Series Introduction by Kurtis Schaeffer vii * Preface ix * Introduction 1 *'''Life''' ** 1. Translation of Maitrīpa’s Life Story 17 ** 2. Conversion, Monkhood, Expulsion Stories, and Legacy 29 *'''Philosophy''' ** 3. Between Yogācāra, Madhyamaka, and Mahāmudrā 39 ** 4. Sudden versus Gradual Paths 45 ** 5. Maitrīpa’s Gradual Path 49 ** 6. Nonconceptual Realization (Amanasikāra) 71 ** 7. The Ten Verses on True Reality in the Light of Sahajavajra’s Commentary 77 ** 8. Empowerment 95 ** 9. Mahāmudrā Practice 129 ** 10. The Four Signs of Mahāmudrā Meditation 139 *'''Teachings: Maitrīpa’s Collection of Texts on Nonconceptual Realization''' ** 11. A Summary of the Amanasikāra Texts 151 ** 12. The Destruction of Wrong Views 169 ** 13. A Commentary on the [Initial] Statement of The Destruction of Wrong Views185 ** 14. The Major Offenses 189 ** 15. The Gross Offenses 191 ** 16. A Jewel Garland of True Reality 193 ** 17. Explaining the Seals of the Five Tathāgatas 211 ** 18. A Presentation of Empowerment 221 ** 19. The Succession of the Four Seals 231 ** 20. A Summary of the Meaning of Empowerment 239 ** 21. The Five Aspects of Vajrasattva 247 ** 22. A Discourse on Illusion 255 ** 23. A Discourse on Dream 259 ** 24. An Elucidation of True Reality 263 ** 25. An Elucidation of Nonabiding 267 ** 26. An Elucidation of Indivisible Union 271 ** 27. The Manifestation of Great Bliss 275 ** 28. The Twenty Verses on True Reality 279 ** 29. The Twenty Verses on Mahāyāna 283 ** 30. The Five Verses on Penetrating Insight 287 ** 31. The Six Verses on the Middle Path 289 ** 32. The Five Verses on Transcendent Love 291 ** 33. The Ten Verses on True Reality 293 ** 34. A Justification of Nonconceptual Realization 295 ** 35. The Six Verses on the Coemergent 301 ** 36. A Pith Instruction on Reality Called A Treasure of Dohās 303 ** 37. A Pith Instruction on Settling the Mind: A Genuine Secret 307 * Notes 311 * Bibliography 345 * Index 359

Manifestation of the Tathāgata +

* Forewordix * Prefacexiii * Acknowledgementsxvii PART ONE: INTRODUCTION * The Conception of Buddhahood3 ** Some Meanings of the Term "Buddhahood"4 ** Significance for Religious Cultivation9 * The ''Avataṃsakasūtra''13 ** Origins and Transmission13 ** Distinctive Features16 ** Influence on Chinese Buddhism18 * The "Manifestation of the Tathāgata" Chapter21 ** Chinese Translations and Commentaries21 ** Position in the ''Avataṃsaka Sūtra''23 ** Content Summary26 ** Related Doctrines31 ** On Reading the Translation40 PART TWO: MANIFESTATION OF THE TATHĀGATA ** Prologue47 ** The Characteristics of the Manifestation of the Tathāgata53 ** The Body of the Tathāgata69 ** The Voice of the Tathāgata81 ** The Mind of the Tathāgata97 ** The Realm of the Tathāgata110 ** The Activity of the Tathāgata114 ** The Accomplishment of Perfect Enlightenment of the Tathāgata117 ** The Turning of the Dharma-wheel122 ** The Parinirvāṇa of the Tathāgata125 ** The Wholesome Roots Planted by Seeing, Hearing, and Associating with the Tathāgata129 ** Epilogue135 * Notes141 * Glossary165 * Bibliography169 +

Metaphysics and Mysticism in Mahāyāna Buddhism +

* Forewardv-vii * Prefaceix-xiii * Chapter 1: General Introduction1-34 * Chapter 2: The ''Ratna-gotra-vibhāgo-mahāyānottara-tantra-śātaram'': An Introduction35-59 * Chapter 3: The First Three ''Vajra'' Points: The Three Jewels60-98 * Chapter 4: The Fourth ''Vajra'' Point: ''Tathāgata-garbha''99-162 * Chapter 5: The Fifth and Sixth ''Vajra'' Points: The ''Bodhi'' and the ''Guna''163-216 ** A. The Fifth ''Vajra'' Point: The ''Bodhi'' ** A. The Sixth ''Vajra'' Point: The ''Guna(s)'' * Chapter 6: The Seventh ''Vajra'' Points: The ''Krtya-kriyā'' of the ''Tathāgata''217-242 * Chapter 7: The Advantage of Having Faith in the ''Tathāgata-garbha'' Teaching243-266 * Chapter 8: Conclusion: Metaphysics and Mysticism in the ''Uttaratantra''267-294 * Epilogue295-296 * Bibliography297-309 * Glossary of Sanskrit Terms310-313 * Index315-327 +

Middle Beyond Extremes +

* Foreword by Trulshik Rinpoche 9 * Foreword by Chökyi Nyima Rinpoche 11 * Introduction 13 * Distinguishing the Middle from Extremes 19 * Chapter One • The Characteristics 25 ** The Characteristics of Thorough Affliction 25 ** The Characteristics of Complete Purification 36 * Chapter Two • The Obscurations 47 ** General Presentation 47 ** Detailed Explanation 49 *** Obscurations That Prevent Liberation 49 *** Obscurations That Inhibit the Ten Qualities 51 *** Obscurations That Inhibit the Three Remedies 59 ** Summary 67 * Chapter Three • Reality 69 ** Brief Presentation 69 ** Detailed Explanation 70 *** The Reality of the Three Essential Natures 70 *** The Eight Principles 73 *** The Ten Topics of Knowledge 84 * Chapter Four • The Path of Practice 103 ** The Thirty-seven Factors of Enlightenment 103 ** Phases of the Path 115 ** Results of the Path 119 * Chapter Five • The Unsurpassable Vehicle 123 ** Unsurpassable Practice 124 *** The Eminent Practice 124 *** Directing the Mind 129 *** Concordant Factors 133 *** Eliminating Dualistic Extremes 148 *** The Specific and the General 154 ** Unsurpassable Observation 155 ** Unsurpassable True Accomplishment 157 * Conclusion 161 * Visual representation of Ju Mipham’s outline 166 * Appendix: Ju Mipham’s Topical Outline of Distinguishing the Middle from Extremes 167 * Notes 173 * English-Tibetan Glossary 179 * Tibetan-English-Sanskrit Glossary 189 * Bibliography 203 * Index 207

Mind Seeing Mind +

* Prefacexv * Permissions xxiii * Technical Notexxv * Introduction1 ** ''A Summary of the Book (10)'' * Part 1. The Background to Geluk Mahāmudrā ** 1. Mahāmudrā in India: Hindus and Buddhists, Sūtras and Tantras17 *** ''Seals and Great Seals in Hindu Traditions (18)'' *** ''Seals and Great Seals in Sūtras-Based Buddhism (23)'' *** ''Tantric Buddhism (25)'' *** ''Mahāmudrā in the "Lower" Buddhist Tantras (30)'' *** ''Mahāmudrā in the Mahāyoga and Yoginī Tantras (34)'' ** 2. Mahāmudrā in India: The Mahāsiddhas41 *** ''The Seven Attainment Texts (42)'' *** ''Saraha: The Essential Trilogy and Beyond (44)'' *** ''Śavaripa and Virūpa (48)'' *** ''Tilopa and Nāropa (51)'' *** ''Maitrīpa and the Practice of Nonmentation (56)'' *** ''A Perfection Vehicle Mahāmudrā? (61)'' ** 3. Mahāmudrā in Some Tibetan Renaissance Schools65 *** ''Transmitting Mahāmudrā to Tibet (63)'' *** ''Atiśa and the Kadam (68)'' *** ''Shiché and Chö (73)'' *** ''Shangpa Kagyü (76)'' *** ''Sakya (78)'' *** ''Nyingma (79)'' ** 4. Mahāmudrā in Early Marpa Kagyü83 *** ''Marpa and Milarepa (83)'' *** ''Rechungpa and Gampopa (87)'' *** ''Gampopa's Successors (92)'' *** ''Shang Rinpoché and the Tsalpa Kagyü (93)'' *** ''Phakmo Drupa Kagyü and Drigung Kagyü (93)'' *** ''Drukpa Kagyü (98)'' *** ''Early Karma Kagyü (101)'' ** 5. Mahāmudrā in Later Marpa Kagyü105 *** ''Sakya Paṇḍita's Critique of Kagyü Mahāmudrā (105)'' *** ''The Third Karmapa, Rangjung Dorjé (107)'' *** ''Great Madhyamaka, Shentong, and the Jonang Tradition (109)'' *** ''The Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries (111)'' *** ''Sixteenth-Century Scholasticism (117)'' *** ''Karma Trinlepa and Pawo Tsuklak Trengwa (117)'' *** ''The Eighth Karmapa and Dakpo Tashi Namgyal (119)'' *** ''Pema Karpo (122)'' *** ''The Ninth Karmapa (124)'' *** ''The State of Kagyü Discourse in 1600 (126)'' *** ''The Kagyü-Geluk Conflict (128)'' * Part 2. Early Geluk Mahāmudrā ** 6. Tsongkhapa, the Geluk, and Mahāmudrā133 *** ''Tsongkhapa's Life and Works (134)'' *** ''Tsongkhapa's Secret Teachings (143)'' *** ''From Tsongkhapa to Paṇchen Chögyen, and Back Again (147)'' *** ''Tsongkhapa and Mahāmudrā: A Closer Took (149)'' *** ''Mahāmudrā in Tsongkhapa's Tantric Writings (150)'' *** ''Tsongkhapa's Views of His Contemporaries' Meditation Practices (153)'' *** ''Did Tsongkhapa Teach His Own Mahāmudrā System? (159)'' ** 7. From Tsongkhapa to Panchen Chögyen: Khedrup Jé and the Main Line of the Hearing Transmission165 *** ''Khedrup Jé (166)'' *** ''Tokden Jampal Gyatso (170)'' *** ''Baso Chökyi Gyaltsen (171)'' *** ''Chökyi Dorjé (172)'' *** ''The Great Ensapa (174)'' *** ''Khedrup Sangyé Yeshé (176)'' ** 8. From Tsongkhapa to Panchen Chögyen: Masters Outside the Main Line of the Hearing Transmission179 *** ''Gendun Drup, the First Dalai Lama (179)'' *** ''Khedrup Norsang Gyatso (181)'' *** ''Gendun Gyatso, the Second Dalai Lama (184)'' *** ''Paṇchen Sönam Drakpa (187)'' *** ''Sönam Gyatso, the Third Dalai Lama (193)'' *** ''Khöntön Paljor Lhundrup (195)'' ** 9. Paṇchen Chögyen in Focus199 *** ''Paṇchen Chögyen's Life and Works (199)'' *** ''Highway of the Conquerors (202)'' *** ''Lamp So Bright (206)'' *** ''Mahāmudrā Lineage Prayer (215)'' *** ''Like a Treasure Inventory (216)'' *** ''Offering to the Guru (218)'' *** ''Paṇchen Chögyen's Spiritual Songs (226)'' *** ''Why Mahāmudrā? (235)'' * Part 3. Later Geluk Mahāmudrā ** 10. Paṇchen Chögyen's Successors241 *** ''The Fifth Dalai Lama (243)'' *** ''Shar Kalden Gyatso (245)'' *** ''Jamyang Shepa (252)'' *** ''Kalsang Gyatso, The Seventh Dalai Lama (254)'' ** 11. Yeshé Gyaltsen257 *** ''Works Focused Mainly on Mahāmudrā (259)'' *** ''Works Focused Mainly on the Madhyamaka View (270)'' *** ''Works Focused Mainly on Guru Yoga (272)'' *** ''Final Remarks (278)'' ** 12. Four Later Commentators279 *** ''Gugé Losang Tenzin (279)'' *** ''Gungthang Könchok Tenpei Drönmé (281)'' *** ''Ngulchu Dharmabhadra (284)'' *** ''Keutsang Losang Jamyang Mönlam (286)'' ** 13. Later Lamas from Amdo and Kham291 *** ''Changkya Rölpai Dorjé (291)'' *** ''Thuken Losang Chökyi Nyima (295)'' *** ''Shabkar Tsokdruk Rangdröl (298)'' *** ''Gyalrong Geshé Tsultrim Nyima (302)'' *** ''Akhu Sherab Gyatso (304)'' *** ''Choné Lama Lodrö Gyatso (306)'' *** ''Losang Dongak Chökyi Gyatso (309)'' ** 14. The Twentieth Century and Beyond313 *** ''Phabongkha Rinpoché (315)'' *** ''Geshé Rabten (319)'' *** ''Geshé Acharya Thubten Loden (321)'' *** ''Gelek Rinpoché (323)'' *** ''Geshé Kelsang Gyatso (327)'' *** ''The Fourteenth Dalai Lama (331)'' *** ''A Note on Recent Tibetan Editions (337)'' * Part 4. Perspectives on Geluk Mahāmudrā ** 15. Three Issues in Geluk Mahāmudrā341 *** ''The Name of the Tradition (341)'' *** ''Geluk and Kagyu Mahamudra Compared (346)'' *** ''The Place of Mahāmudrā in Geluk Life (358)'' ** 16. Archer Among the Yellow Hats: Geluk Uses of Saraha363 *** ''Tsongkhapa and Saraha (364)'' *** ''Khedrup Norsang Gyatso and Saraha (367)'' *** ''Paṇchen Chögyen and Saraha (369)'' *** ''Khöntön Paljor Lhundrup and Saraha (373)'' *** ''Jamyang Shepa and Saraha (375)'' *** ''Final Remarks (378)'' ** 17. The Big Picture: Sixteen Questions381 *** ''1. Is There Scriptural Warrant for Mahāmudrā? (382)'' *** ''2. To Which Dharma Wheel Does Mahāmudrā Belong? (384)'' *** ''3. Is There Mahāmudrā outside the Tantras? (386)'' *** ''4. Is Sudden Realization Possible? (389)'' *** ''5. Can a Single Realization Suffice? (391)'' *** ''6. Are We All Already Buddhas? (393)'' *** ''7. What Sort of Negation Is Emptiness? (396)'' *** ''8. Of What Is Buddha Mind Empty? (399)'' *** ''9. What Is Serenity and What Is Insight? (402)'' *** ''10. Is There a Place for Reason in Mahāmudrā? (403)'' *** ''11. Is There a Place for Devotion in Mahāmudrā? (409)'' *** ''12. Does Mahāmudrā Transcend Ritual? (412)'' *** ''13. Is There Room for Ethics in Mahāmudrā? (413)'' *** ''14. Is Mahāmudrā Expressible? (419)'' *** ''15. Is All Mahāmudrā Realization the Same? (423)'' *** ''16. What Is Mind? (427)'' * Part 5. Translations ** 1. Synopsis of the Spiritual Practice Taught by the Exalted Mañjughoṣa435 *** ''Tsongkhapa Losang Drakpa'' ** 2. Bright Lamp of the Excellent Path: An Excerpt439 *** ''Kachen Yeshé Gyaltsen'' ** 3. Mahāmudrā Lineage Prayer457 ** 4. Highway of the Conquerors469 *** ''Paṇchen Losang Chökyi Gyaltsen'' ** 5. Lamp So Bright481 *** ''Paṇchen Losang Chökyi Gyaltsen'' ** 6. The Hundred Deities of Tuṣita539 *** ''Dulnakpa Palden Sangpo'' ** 7. The Bright Lamp of Mahāmudrā543 *** ''Khedrup Norsang Gyatso'' ** 8. Offering to the Guru567 *** ''Paṇchen Losang Chökyi Gyaltsen'' ** 9. The Crystal Mirror of Tenet Systems: Excerpts597 *** ''Thuken Losang Chökyi Nyima'' ** 10. Poetic Expressions611 *** ''Paṇchen Losang Chökyi Gyaltsen'' * Appendix A: The Geluk Mahāmudrā Uncommon Proximate Lineage643 * Appendix B: The Geluk Mahāmudrā Uncommon Distant Lineage645 * Appendix C: Keutsang Jamyang Mönlam's Outline of ''Highway of the Conquerors'' 647 * Bibliography651 * Index689 * About the Author717

Mind at Ease +

* FOREWORD by Khenchen Thrangu xi * PREFACE xiii * INTRODUCTION xv PART ONE: FUNDAMENTALS ** 1 What Is Mahamudra? 3 ** 2 The Importance of Correct View 22 ** 3 The Spiritual Path 32 ** 4 Deluded Mind, Enlightened Mind 51 ** 5 The Four Preliminaries 60 ** 6 The Four Immeasurables 92 PART TWO GROUND MAHAMUDRA ** 7 Buddha-Nature121 PART THREE: PATH MAHAMUDRA ** 8 Tranquillity Meditation143 ** 9 Insight Meditation168 PART FOUR: FRUITION MAHAMUDRA ** 10 The Four Yogas of Mahamudra209 ** 11 On the Spiritual journey225 * APPENDIX: "PRECIOUS SUN"229 * NOTES236 * GLOSSARY239 * RECOMMENDED READING247 * TRALEG KYABGON'S CENTERS250 * INDEX251 +

Mind in Comfort and Ease +

* Verses of Homage by Kyabjé Trulshik Rinpochevi * Foreword by Sogyal Rinpocheix * Prefacexv * PART ONE: * KEY PRINCIPLES OF THE BUDDHADHARMA1 ** 1 Introduction3 ** 2 Transforming the Mind15 ** 3 Appearance and Reality29 ** 4 The Question of Consciousness41 ** 5 Overcoming the Causes of Suffering49 * PART TWO: * FINDING COMFORT AND EASE IN MEDITATION ON THE GREAT PERFECTION69 ** 6 The Ancient Tradition of the Nyingmapas71 ** 7 The Uniqueness of the Great Perfection77 ** 8 The Environment and Places Conducive to Meditation91 ** 9 The Individual Practitioner101 ** 10 Self and Selflessness117 ** 11 Life, Death, and Practice131 ** 12 The Dharma to Be Practiced: The Preliminaries139 ** 13 Bodhichitta, the Heart of the Awakened Mind143 ** 14 Taking the Bodhisattva Vow155 ** 15 The Empowerment of Padmasambhava and His Eight Manifestations173 ** 16 The Clear Light179 ** 17 A Review of the Teaching193 ** 18 The Wisdom of Rigpa205 * THE ROOT TEXT * Finding Comfort and Ease in Meditation on the Great Perfection by Longchen Rabjam227 * Appendix: Historical Perspectives253 * Notes267 * Glossary283 * Bibliography289 * Acknowledgments299 * Index301

Mining for Wisdom within Delusion +

* Preface11 * Introduction13 ** "The five dharmas of Maitreya" and their transmission from India to Tibet 15 ** Various assertions about the nature and the view of the five Maitreya texts in the Tibetan tradition21 ** The ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' and its major topics47 *** The different versions of the text 47 *** A summary of the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' 48 *** The fundamental change52 *** Nonconceptual wisdom 132 ** The commentaries on the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' 149 * Translations155 ** The Prose Version of ''The Distinction between Phenomena and the Nature of Phenomena''157 ** The Versified Version of ''The Distinction between Phenomena and the Nature of Phenomena''163 ** Vasubandhu's Commentary on ''The Distinction between Phenomena and the Nature of Phenomena''173 ** The Third Karmapa's ''Ornament That Explains'' The Treatise on The Distinction between Phenomena and the Nature of Phenomena199 *** Presentation of the body of the text202 *** The actual topics205 **** Brief introduction205 **** General instruction 205 **** The distinction of both phenomena and the nature of phenomena 205 **** The explanation of the defining characteristic of phenomena 210 **** The defining characteristic of the nature of phenomena 213 **** The manner of being mistaken 214 **** If one does not exist, phenomena and the nature of phenomena are not tenable as two 216 **** Not asserting phenomena and the nature of phenomena as being one or different 217 *** Detailed explanation 219 **** The explanation of comprehending phenomena 219 ***** The first three points being as in the brief introduction above 220 ***** The matrix of phenomena 221 ***** The manner of comprehending the nonexistence of the appearance of apprehender and apprehended 223 **** The explanation of comprehending the nature of phenomena 228 ***** Defining characteristic 229 ***** The matrix of the nature of phenomena 230 ***** The path of preparation 233 ***** The path of seeing 236 ***** Explanation of the path of familiarization 240 ***** The path of completion (arrival) 249 ***** Explanation of the fundamental change 250 ****** Explanation of the nature of the fundamental change 251 ****** Which entities undergo the fundamental change 252 ****** The persons who undergo the fundamental change 254 ****** Instruction on the distinctive features of the fundamental change 255 ****** Explanation of comprehending the distinctive features of the prerequisites 256 ****** Instruction on the foundation of all this, based on which the fundamental change takes place 257 ****** Explanation of the mental engagement 274 ****** Comprehending the training 280 ****** Knowing the shortcomings if there were no fundamental change 292 ****** Explanation of comprehending the benefits of there being the fundamental change 294 *** Explanation through examples and conclusion of the treatise 296 ** Gö Lotsāwa's Commentary on ''The Distinction between Phenomena and the Nature of Phenomena''301 * Appendix 1: The Dhāraṇī of Entering Nonconceptuality329 * Appendix 2: Topical Outline Of OED337 * Glossary: English–Sanskrit–Tibetan341 * Glossary: Tibetan–Sanskrit–English345 * Notes349 * Bibliography467 * Index479

Mipam on Buddha-Nature +

* Prefaceix * Introductionxi ** ''Presence and Absence''xii ** ''Historical Survey''xvii ** ''Monastic Education and the Nonsectarian Movement''xx ** ''Life and Works of Mipam''xxiii ** ''Summary of Contents''xxviii ** ''The End of the Beginning''xxxii * Chapter 1. Buddha-Nature and the Unity of the Two Truths1 ** ''Introduction''1 ** ''Mipam’s Synthesis''4 ** ''Two Truths''6 ** ''Buddha-Nature as the Unity of Appearance and Emptiness''13 ** ''Buddha-Nature as the Definitive Meaning''20 ** ''Conclusion''26 * Chapter 2. Middle Way of Prāsaṅgika and Yogācāra27 ** ''Introduction''27 ** ''Svātantrika-Prāsaṅgika''28 ** ''Dialectical Ascent''39 ** ''Foundations of Yogācāra''45 ** ''Prāsaṅgika versus Yogācāra''51 ** ''Conclusion''53 * Chapter 3. The Present Absence55 ** ''Introduction''55 ** ''Other-Emptiness in the Jonang''57 ** ''Other-Emptiness and the Nyingma: Lochen Dharmaśrī''66 ** ''Another Emptiness? Emptiness of Self/Other''71 ** ''Phenomena and Suchness''73 ** ''De/limiting Emptiness''81 ** ''Emptiness as the Unity of Appearance and Emptiness''85 ** ''Conclusion''91 * Chapter 4. Buddha-Nature and the Ground of the Great Perfection93 ** ''Introduction''93 ** ''Distinguishing the Views on Buddha-Nature''94 ** ''Buddha-Nature as Heritage, Buddha-Nature as the Ground''99 ** ''Appearance and Reality''107 ** ''Conclusion''114 * Chapter 5. The Indivisible Ground and Fruition117 ** ''Introduction''117 ** ''Establishing Buddha-Nature: The Immanent Buddha''118 ** ''Establishing Appearances as Divine''124 ** ''Buddha-Nature and a Difference Between Sūtra and Mantra''131 ** ''Conclusion''139 * Conclusion141 * Translations of Primary Texts145 ** Appendix 1. ''Lion’s Roar: Exposition of Buddha-Nature''147 *** Stating Other Traditions149 *** Presenting Our Authentic Tradition153 **** The Meaning of the First Verse "Because the body of the perfect Buddha is radiant"153 **** The Meaning of the Second Verse "Because thusness is indivisible"159 **** The Meaning of the Third Verse "Because of possessing heritage"162 *** Refuting the View that [the Basic Element] Is Truly Established and Not Empty167 *** Refuting the View that [the Basic Element] Is a Void Emptiness168 *** Refuting the Apprehension of [the Basic Element] as Impermanent and Conditioned170 ** Appendix 2. ''Notes on the Essential Points of [Mipam’s] Exposition [of Buddha-Nature]''181 * Notes191 * Bibliography265 * Index281

Moonbeams of Mahāmudrā +

* ''Outlines of Texts''ix * ''Foreword by His Holiness the Seventeenth Karmapa''xxiii * ''Foreword by Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche''xxv * ''Translator’s Introduction''xxix * ''An Abbreviated Biography of Dakpo Tashi Namgyal''lxv * ''Moonbeams of Mahāmudrā'' ** Introduction3 ** Part One: Common Samādhis13 *** 1. Śamatha and Vipaśyanā15 *** 2. Śamatha47 *** 3. Vipaśyanā63 *** 4. Removing Doubts87 ** Part Two: Uncommon Mahāmudrā111 *** 5. Generating Confidence 113 *** 6. Preliminaries149 *** 7. Mahāmudrā Approaches175 *** 8. Śamatha179 *** 9. Vipaśyanā215 *** 10. Pointing-Out Instructions259 *** 11. Sustaining Mahāmudrā305 *** 12. Eliminating Deviations and Strayings355 *** 13. Enhancement381 *** 14. Realization and the Four Yogas421 *** 15. The Four Yogas in Detail447 ** Colophon485 * ''Mahāmudrā: Dispelling the Darkness of Ignorance'' ** Introduction491 *** 1. Preliminaries493 *** 2. Main Practices501 **** Śamatha501 **** Vipaśyanā508 *** 3. Conclusion523 * ''Abbreviations''537 * ''Notes''539 * ''Glossary''635 * ''Glossary of Enumerations''643 * ''Translation Equivalents''657 * ''Tibetan Transliterations''683 * ''Bibliography''693 * ''Index''729

Mountain Doctrine: Tibet's Fundamental Treatise on Other-Emptiness and the Buddha-Matrix +

* ''Detailed Outline of the Mountain Doctrine''vi * ''Technical Notes''xxii * Introduction 1 * MOUNTAIN DOCTRINE, OCEAN OF DEFINITIVE MEANING: FINAL UNIQUE QUINTESSENTIAL INSTRUCTIONS 45 * OVERVIEW 46 * PART ONE: ''THE BASIS'' 55 * PART TWO: ''THE PATH'' 191 * PART THREE: ''THE FRUIT'' 413 * CONCLUSION 537 * ABRIDGED MOUNTAIN DOCTRINE 545 * ABRIDGED OVERVIEW 547 * PART ONE ABRIDGED: ''THE BASIS'' 553 * PART TWO ABRIDGED: ''THE PATH'' 581 * PART THREE ABRIDGED: ''THE FRUIT'' 683 * ABRIDGED CONCLUSION 719 * ''Detailed Outline in Tibetan'' 725 * ''Backnotes'' 759 * ''List of Abbreviations'' 782 * ''Bibliography'' 783 * ''Index'' 810 +

Multivariant Levels of Interpretations on Selected Caryās +

* Approvalii * Abstractiii * Acknowledgementsiv * Dedicationv * Abbreviationsvi * I. Introduction4 * II. Comparative Doctrines10 ** 1. Essential ideology10 ** 2. Early Buddhist Schools11 ** 3. Tāntric concepts that stem from Mahāyāna14 *** a. Śūnyatā15 *** b. Prajñā and Upāya17 *** c. The three kāyas19 ** 4. Vajrayāna Buddhism20 *** a. Mantra23 *** b. Mudrā23 *** c. Maṇḍala25 *** d. The three higher classes of tāntra: Mahāyoga27 *** e. Anuyoga/ Mother Tāntra level28 *** f. Mahāmudra30 *** g. The three lower tāntras: Kriyāyoga30 *** h. The Buddhist Cakras31 *** i. Consort Practice34 * III. History of Buddhism in Bengal38 ** 1. Socio-economic Background38 ** 2. The Rise and fall of Buddhist Dynasties in Bengal41 * IV. Definitions of Buddha Nature47 ** 1. The Tathāgatagarbha Theory47 *** a. Definition of tathāgatagarbha51 *** b. Tathāgatagarbha as already Buddha55 *** c. Conventional and Higher Truths56 ** 2. The Sahaja Theory57 ** 3. Mahāsukha58 ** 4. Mahāmudrā59 ** 5. The meanings of terms summarized61 * IV. SANDHABHĀṢĀ (twilight language)62 * VI. Transliterated Verses of the Caryāgitīs69 ** 1. CARYĀ THREE: A Grog Shop69 *** a. Part One: About the Author: Birūpa69 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and Translations71 *** c. Translations:73 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā :75 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā81 ** 2. CARYĀ NINE: A Mad Elephant83 *** a. Part one: About the author: Kānhā83 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation84 *** c. Translations:86 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:87 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā93 ** 3. CARYĀ THIRTY-SIX: A Carefree Stalwart96 *** a. Part one: About the author: Kṛṣṇācarya96 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation96 *** c. Translations:97 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā :98 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā100 ** 4. CARYĀ FORTY: Futility of Religiosity102 *** a. Part one: About the author: Kāṇhu102 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation102 *** c. Translations:103 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā :103 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā105 ** 5. CARYĀ FORTY-TWO: Life and Death107 *** a. Part one: About the author: Kāha107 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation107 *** c. Translations:107 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:108 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣa109 ** 6. CARYĀ FIFTEEN: A Benighted Traveler111 *** a. Part one: About the author: Śānti111 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation111 *** c. Translations:113 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:116 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā118 ** 7. CARYĀ TWENTY-EIGHT: A Couple of Savara Lovers120 *** a. Part one: About the author: Śavaripa120 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation121 *** c. Translations:122 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā :124 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā129 ** 8. CARYĀ TWENTY-NINE: The Unreal Reality131 *** a. Part one: About the author: Lūipā131 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation131 *** c. Translations:132 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:133 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā134 ** 9. CARYĀ THIRTY: The Rising Moon136 *** a. Part one: About the author: Bhusuku136 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation136 *** c. Translations:137 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:137 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā139 ** 10. CARYĀ THRITY-SEVEN: An Experience of the Innate140 *** a. Part one: About the author: Tāṛakapā140 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation140 *** c. Translations141 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā142 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā144 ** 11. CARYĀ THIRTY-EIGHT: Paddling and towing a boat146 *** a. Part one: About the author: Saraha146 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation147 *** c. Translations:148 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:149 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā150 ** 12. CARYĀ THIRTY-NINE: A Hapless Householder152 *** a. About The Author: Saraha152 *** b. Part Two: Textual Studies and translation152 *** c. Translation:154 *** d. Sandhabhāṣā:155 *** e. Mahāmudra depictions in sandhabhāṣā157 * VII. Conclusion159 * VIII. Bibliography165

Music of the Sphere of Definitive Meaning +

PART ONE * Mahamudra Prayer of Definitive Meaning1 PART TWO * Music of the Sphere of Definitive Meaning9 PART THREE * Music of the Speech of Definitive Meaning125 +

My Heart Is a Golden Buddha +

* Foreword6 * Introduction10 * About Daehaeng Kun Sunim13 * 1. The Four Wives16 * 2. Dog Meat and the Seon Master22 * 3. A Greedy Daughter-in-law26 * 4. Red Bean Porridge32 * 5. Making a Mirror40 * 6. Parents' Endless Love44 * 7. The Man Who Ran Out of Merit54 * 8. The General's Strange Dream60 * 9. The Fox that Fell in a Hole64 * 10. The Man who Became a Cow68 * 11. Ananda and the Keyhole74 * 12. Worm Soup80 * 13. Buckwheat Dumplings86 * 14. Wonhyo's Awakening92 * 15. Wisdom Guides the Way96 * 16. Letting Go102 * 17. Like a Centipede108 * 18. All by Yourself112 * 19. Three Grains of Millet118 * 20. The Same Dream124 * 21. The Good for Nothing Son130 * 22. The Travels of a Seon Master136 * 23. Even a Tree Understands Gratitude144 * 24. The Pure-hearted Sculptor148 * 25. The Scholar and the Regent156 * 26. Bodhidharma's Sandal162 * 27. It's Hard to Say168 * 28. Mother-in-law Saves the Family172 * 29. The Man with Two Sets of Parents178 * 30. The King and the Blacksmith184 * 31. The Examination190 * 32. Carrying the Sheep on Your Shoulders198 * 33. True Giving204

N

Natural Great Perfection (1995) +

* Preface7 * Prologue—Free and Easy: A Spontaneous Vajra Song ''by Lama Gendun Rinpoche''11 ** 1. Enlightened Vagabond: An Autobiographical Sketch13 * '''Teachings''' ** 2. Basic Buddhadharma: A Teaching in the Kingdom of Bhutan31 ** 3. You Are Dzogpa Chenpo: A Teaching on Relative and Absolute Bodhicitta at a Two-Month Dzogchen Retreat in America56 ** 4. Ground, Path, and Fruition: Mind-Nature Teachings Concerning the View, Meditation, and Action of Dzogpa Chenpo, the Innate Great Perfection69 ** 5. Dzogchen and the Buddhism of Tibet: A Teaching in Cambridge, Massachusetts83 * '''Songs and Commentary''' ** 6. The Mirror of Essential Points: A letter in Praise of Emptiness, from Khenpo Jamyang Dorje to His Mother93 ** 7. Khenpo Comments on "The Mirror of Essential Points: A Letter in Praise of Emptiness"102 ** 8. The Vajra Mirror of Mindfulness: A Spontaneous Song123 ** 9. Deer Park Retreat125 ** 10. The Song of Illusion: Khenpo Jamyang Dorje's Letter of Instructions to His Holiness128 ** 11. A Spontaneous Song to My Wife: Sacred Heart Essence of Pith Instructions134 ** 12. The Essential Meaning151 * '''History''' ** 13. The Dzogchen Lineage of Nyoshul Khenpo ''by Lama Surya Das''155 * Glossary187 * Notes195 * A Long Life Prayer for Nyoshul Khenpo Rinpoche197

Nibbāna as True Reality beyond the Debate +

*'''I. INTRODUCTION''' ** 1.1 A Historical Introduction1 ** 1.2 Background of the Debate4 *** 1.2.1 Buddhadāsa5 *** 1.2.2 Saṅgharāja (Phae Tissadevo)12 *** 1.2.3 Luang Pho Wat Paknam, Phra Mongkhon Thepmuni (Sot Candasaro)19 *** 1.2.4 P.A. Payutto27 *** 1.2.5 Phra Rajyanvisith29 ** 1.3 The Cause of the Debate31 *'''II. NIBBĀNA IS ANATTĀ:''' *'''PAYUTTO'S DHAMMAKĀYA CASE''' ** 2.1 Introduction33 ** 2.2 Payutto's Characterisation of Western Scholarship on ''Attā''/''Anattā''37 ** 2.3 Payutto on ''Attā''/''Anattā''41 *** 2.3.1 General41 *** 2.3.2 Sections 1-644 *** 2.3.3 Sections 7 -1150 *** 2.3.4 Sections 12-1560 *** 2.3.5 Sections 16-2472 *'''III. NIBBĀNA IS ATTĀ:''' *'''THE PRINCIPLE OF EXAMINATION OF NIBBĀNA DHĀTU''' ** 3.1 Introduction74 ** 3.2 Principle of Examination88 *** 3.2.1 Chapter 4: what is nibbāna?88 *** 3.2.2 Chapter 5: the meaning of anattā97 *** 3.2.3 Chapter 6: the meaning of attā122 *** 3.2.4 Chapter 7: consideration130 * '''IV. COMMENTARY''' ** 4.1 Patterns in the Background of the Advocators138 ** 4.2 Differences in Basic Understanding140 ** 4.3 Repetition of OldArguments and Canonical Passages145 ** 4.4 NewArguments and References150 ** 4.5 The Perspective of Phra Thamwisutthimongkhon154 ** 4.6 The Context of This Debate157 ** 4.7 Conclusion166 * BIBLIOGRAPHY173 * '''APPENDICES''' ** A. Beginning Meditation Practice179 ** B. Phra Rajyanvisith188 ** C. Wat Luang Phor Sodh Dhammakayaram191 ** D. Meditation Retreats in English199

Nirvana Sutra (Yamamoto) +

* Chapter One: IntroductoryV1 * Chapter Two: On CundaV58 * Chapter Three: On GriefV93 * Chapter Four : On Long LifeV136 * Chapter Five : On the Adamantine BodyV179 * Chapter Six: On the Virtue of the NameV199 * Chapter Seven: On the Four AspectsV204 * Chapter Eight : On the Four DependablesV321 * Chapter Nine: On Wrong and RightV373 * Chapter Ten: On the Four TruthsV408 * Chapter Eleven: On the Four InversionsV413 * Chapter Twelve: On the Nature of the TathagataV417 * Chapter Thirteen: On LettersV465 * Chapter Fourteen: On the Parable of the BirdsV479 * Chapter Fifteen : On the Parable of the MoonV494 * Chapter Sixteen: On the BodhisattvaV505 * Chapter Seventeen: On the Questions Raised by the CrowdV559 * Chapter Eighteen: On Actual IllnessV601 * Chapter Nineteen: On Holy Actions (a)V627 * Chapter Twenty: On Holy Actions (b)V686 * Chapter Twenty-One: On Pure Actions (a)V782 * Chapter Twenty-Two : On Pure Actions (b)V823 * Chapter Twenty-Three : On Pure Actions (c)V859 * Chapter Twenty-Four: On Pure Actions (d)V900 * Chapter Twenty-Five : On Pure Actions (e)V927 * Chapter Twenty-Six: On the Action of the ChildV944 * Chapter Twenty-Seven: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (a)V946 * Chapter Twenty-Eight: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (b)V972 * Chapter Twenty-Nine: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (c)V994 * Chapter Thirty : Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (d)V1014 * Chapter Thirty-One: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (e)V1039 * Chapter Thirty-Two : Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (f)V1067 * Chapter Thirty-Three : On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (a)V1091 * Chapter Thirty-Four: On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (b)V1116 * Chapter Thirty-Five : On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (c)V1147 * Chapter Thirty-Six : On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (d)V1160 * Chapter Thirty-Seven : On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (e)V1174 * Chapter Thirty-Eight: On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (f)V1199 * Chapter Thirty-Nine: On Bodhisattva Lion's Roar (g)V1233 * Chapter Forty: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (a)V1266 * Chapter Forty-One : On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (b)V1302 * Chapter Forty-Two : On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (c)V1337 * Chapter Forty-Three : On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (d)V1365 * Chapter Forty-Four: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (e)V1369 * Chapter Forty-Five: On Kaundinya (a)V1404 * Chapter Forty-Six: On Kaundinya (b)V1438

No River to Cross +

* Forewordix * Editor's Introductionxi * A Brief Biography of Daehaeng Kun Sunimxiii *'''PART ONE: PRINCIPLES''' * Chapter 1: Fundamental Questions3 ** Who Am I?3 ** What Is Buddha?4 ** What Is Buddha-nature?5 ** What Is Buddha-Dharma?6 ** What Is Buddhism?6 * Chapter 2: Eternal Truth9 ** Hanmaum9 ** Juingong10 ** My True Reality12 ** Non-Duality15 ** Cause and Effect16 ** The Principle of Evolution19 ** The Essence of Truth22 * Chapter 3: Mind and Science25 '''PART TWO: CULTIVATING MIND''' * Chapter 4: The Essence of Mind31 ** What Is Mind?31 ** The Profound Ability of Mind33 ** The Thoughts that We Give Rise To34 * Chapter 5: Belief Is the Key39 * Chapter 6: Entrust and Observe41 ** Entrust and Let Go of Everything41 ** How to Let Go47 ** The Virtue and Merit of Letting Go49 ** Unceasing Practice51 ** Gwan (Observing)56 * Chapter 7: Enlightenment59 ** The Path to Awakening59 ** Seeing Your Inherent Nature60 ** Becoming a Buddha62 ** Nirvana63 ** The Middle Path64 ** The Virtue and Merit of Awakening65 *'''PART THREE: APPLYING THE PRINCIPLE OF ONE MIND''' * Chapter 8: The Essence of Buddhism Lies in Applying and Experiencing69 * Chapter 9: Practice in Daily Life71 ** Life Itself Is Dharma71 ** Handling Difficulties and Suffering72 ** Illness73 ** Money and Prosperity75 ** Family76 ** True Love78 ** Happiness and Harmony78 * Chapter 10: Religion and Daily Life81 ** Teachers and Learning the Path81 ** Bowing82 ** Keeping the Precepts84 ** Sutras85 ** Reciting the Buddha's Name and Chanting Sutras87 ** One With Your Ancestors87 ** True Giving89 ** Fate and Destiny90 ** Believing in Outer Powers91 ** Religious Conflict92 * Glossary93 * A Note about the Current Text99 * Notes101

Not Always So +

* Introduction''vii'' *Shikantaza: Living Fully in Each Moment ** ''Calmness of Mind''5 ** ''Express Yourself Fully''8 ** ''Freedom from Everything''12 ** ''Jumping off the 100-Foot Pole''16 ** ''Changing Our Karma''21 ** ''Enjoy Your Life''25 ** ''Walk like an Elephant''29 *Letters from Emptiness ** ''Letters from Emptiness''35 ** ''Brown Rice is just Right''40 ** ''The Zen of Going to the Rest Room''42 ** ''Caring for the Soil''47 ** ''Everyday Life is like a Movie''49 ** ''Resuming Big Mind''53 ** ''Ordinary Mind, Buddha Mind''58 *Practicing Zen ** ''Supported from Within''65 ** ''Open Your Intuition''69 ** ''Find Out for Yourself''72 ** ''Be Kind with Yourself''77 ** ''Respect for Things81 ** ''Observing the Precepts''85 ** ''Pure Silk, Sharp Iron''89 *Not Always So ** ''Not Always So''95 ** ''Direct Experience of Reality''99 ** ''True Concentration''103 ** ''Wherever l Go, l Meet Myself''107 ** ''The Boss of Everything''111 ** ''Sincere Practice''115 ** ''One with Everything''120 *Wherever You Are, Enlightenment is There ** ''Wherever You Are, Enlightenment is There''127 ** ''Not Sticking to Enlightenment''131 ** ''The Teaching Just for You''134 ** ''Stand Up by the Ground''139 ** ''Just Enough Problems''143 ** ''Sun-Faced Buddha, Moon-Faced Buddha''146 ** ''Sitting like a Frog''151 * Notes about Editing the Lectures155 * Further Reading159 * Acknowledgments161

Nyoraizō to Busshō +

*Chapter 1 Toward a New Understanding of Buddha's Thought of Buddha (Masahiro Shimoda) *Revisiting Chapter 2 "Buddha of Nyorai"--Focusing on the Nine Metaphors of Buddha (Michael Zimmermann) *Chapter 3 Declaration of Buddha-- -Nirvana Sutra (Hiromi width width) *Chapter 4 Development of Buddha nature-Maruka Nakao and Daiho drum (Takayasu Suzuki) *Chapter 5 Development of the theory of treasure (Kazuo Kano) *Chapter 6 Nyorai and Sora (Shiro Matsumoto) *Chapter 7 Nirvana and East Asia (Fujii Norio) *Chapter 8 Defining Anxiety and Perception--The Origins of Two Disorders of Intuition and Nyoraizo (Charles Muller) +

Nyoraizō to Daijō kishinron +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

O

On Being Buddha +

* '''Foreward''' by Frank E. Reynoldsxiii * '''Preface'''xvii * '''Acknowledgements'''xxi * '''Chapter One: The Doctrinal Study of Doctrine''' * 1.0 Prolegomena1 * 1.1 Primary Doctrines6 * 1.2 Secondary Doctrines12 ** 1.2.1 ''Rules of Recognition and Patterns of Derivation''12 ** 1.2.2 ''Rules of Interpretation and Combination''20 * 1.3 The Doctrinal Uses of Primary Doctrines21 * 1.4 Applying the Theory23 * '''Chapter Two: Buddhist Doctrine''' * 2.0 Prolegomena27 * 2.1 The Doctrinal Digests27 * 2.2 The Authority of the Doctrinal Digests33 * 2.3 The Content and Subject-Matter of the Doctrinal Digests41 * 2.4 The Goals of the Doctrinal Digests43 * 2.5 Theories of Doctrine in the Doctrinal Digests46 ** 2.5.1 ''Rules of Recognition''46 ** 2.5.2 ''Rules of Interpretation''51 * '''Chapter Three: Buddhalogical Doctrine''' * 3.0 Prolegomena57 * 3.1 Buddhalogy and Maximal Greatness58 * 3.2 Titles and Epithets of Buddha60 * 3.3 Properties of Buddha66 * 3.4 Analytical and Organizational Schemata75 * 3.5 Metaphysical Embeddedness and Systematic Location82 * '''Chapter Four: Buddha in the World''' * 4.0 Prolegomena87 * 4.1 The Buddha-Legend87 * 4.2 Bodies of Magical Transformation90 * 4.3 Buddha's Perfections of Appearance in the World97 * 4.4 Buddha's Perfections of Action in the World101 ** 4.4.1 ''Spontaneity and Effortlessness''103 ** 4.4.2 ''Endlessness and Omnipresence''107 ** 4.4.3 ''Excursus: Buddha's Consumption of Food''110 * 4.5 Buddha's Perfections of Cognition in the World115 ** 4.5.1 ''Omnilinguality''116 ** 4.5.1 ''Awareness of What Is Possible and What Is Impossible''118 * 4.6 One Body of Magical Transformation at a Time? A Controversy119 * '''Chapter Five: Buddha in Heaven''' * 5.0 Prolegomena127 * 5.1 Ornamenting Heaven128 * 5.2 Bodies of Communal Enjoyment134 * '''Chapter Six: Buddha in Eternity''' * 6.0 Prolegomena147 * 6.1 Epistemic Predicates151 ** 6.1.1 ''Awareness Simpliciter''151 ** 6.1.2 ''Buddha's Awareness''153 * 6.2 Metaphysical Predicates173 * '''Chapter Seven: Doctrinal Criticism''' * Doctrinal Criticism181 * '''Notes'''203 * '''Glossary'''229 * '''Bibliography'''233 * '''Index'''253

On Supreme Bliss: A Study of the History and Interpretation of the Cakrasaṃvara Tantra +

* 1. The Study of the Cakrasaṃvara Tantra: Contextualizing the Tantric1 ** 1. "Tantrism" and Colonialism9 ** 2. Defining "Tantrism" and the Tantric25 **3. Tantrism in Context *** 1. Non-Origins39 *** 2. Buddhist Origins45 *** 3. Hindu Origins53 * 2. Passion, Compassion and Self-Mastery: Approaches to Tantric Buddhism65 ** 1. Purity66 **2. Transformation and Perfection *** 1. The Alchemy of Passion and Compassion86 *** 2. Union and Self-Consecration95 **3. The Way of Great Bliss *** 1. Joy and Asceticism103 ***2. Transgression and Self-Mastery **** 1. Interpretation and Ambiguity113 **** 2. The Logic of Mastery128 ** 4. Concluding Models147 * 3. Competing Discourses in Theory and Practice152 **1. The Discourse on Varṇa *** 1. Hegemonic and Counter-Hegemonic Ideologies153 *** 2. Myth, Counter-myth and Ritual161 *** 3. On Dissent, Protest and Counter-Culture: Resistance or Reproduction?178 **2. The Practice of Dissent *** 1. Heresies193 ***2. Renunciation and Liminality **** 1. Liminal Persons200 **** 2. Liminal Places223 **3. Cosmic Mastery: Visions of Authority Within and Beyond the World *** 1. Cosmology and Awakening240 *** 2. The Collapse of Time and Space in the Maṇḍala250 ***3. Mastery in and of the World **** 1. The Guru, the King and the Maṇḍala262 **** 2. Lineage and the Transmission of Alternate Modes of Authority280 * 4. Revelation and Taxonomy: Categorizing Tantric Literature293 **1. Modes of Tantric Discourse *** 1. Primary Revelation299 *** 2. Primary Exegesis303 *** 3. Secondary Revelation309 *** 4. Secondary Exegesis313 **2. Tantric Doxography *** 1. Compilations314 *** 2. Classification Schemes319 ** 3. Tantric Taxonomy and Early Medieval Indian Society348 *5. Tantric Historiography ** 1. Traditional Histories364 ** 2. Modem Chronologies389 *6. The Cakrasaṃvara Tantra and the Origins of Heruka **1. The Texts of the Cakrasamvara Tantra *** 1. Description of Texts 431 *** 2. Survey of Contents438 **2. A Geneology of the Cakrasaṃvara Tantra *** 1. Buddhist Sources446 *** 2. Hindu Sources464 **3. Heruka *** 1. The Origin of Heruka473 *** 2. The Purification of Heruka496 * Bibliography: Primary Sources505 * Bibliography: Secondary Sources525 * Appendix A: An Edition of the Cakrasaṃvara Tantra, Chapters One to Four588 * Appendix B: A Translation of the Cakrasrupvara TantTai Chapters One to Four614 * Appendix C: Tsongkhapa's ''Total Illumination of the Hidden Meaning'', Ch. 1-4622 * Appendix D: Sumatikīrti's ''Laghusaṃvaratantrapaṭalābhisandhi''760 * Appendix E: Cakrasamvara Lineage Lists765

Original Enlightenment and the Transformation of Medieval Japanese Buddhism +

* Charts and Illustrationsix * Prefacexi * Acknowledgmentsxv * Abbreviations and Conventionsxix <center>''Part One: Perspectives and Problems''</center> * ''Chapter One'': What Is "Original Enlightenment Thought"?3 * ''Chapter Two'': Tendai ''Hongaku'' Thought and the New Kamakura Buddhism: Rival Theories55 <center>''Part Two: The World of Medieval Tendai''</center> * ''Chapter Three'': The Culture of Secret Transmission97 * ''Chapter Four'': Hermeneutics, Doctrine, and "Mind-Contemplation"153 * ''Chapter Five'': Tendai ''Hongaku'' Thought and the New Kamakura Buddhism: A Reappraisal190 <center>''Part Three: Nichiren and His Successors''</center> * ''Chapter Six'': Nichiren and the New Paradigm239 * ''Chapter Seven'': Hokke-Tendai Interactions and the Emergence of a Nichiren ''Hongaku'' Discourse300 * Conclusion356 * Notes369 * Character Glossary461 * Bibliography481 * Index523 +

Ornament of Precious Liberation (Holmes) +

* Foreword by His Holiness the Karmapa vii * Editor’s Preface ix * Translator’s Introduction 1 * ''Ornament of Precious Liberation: A Wish-Fulfilling Gem of Sublime Dharma'' * Gampopa Sonam Rinchen (1079–1153) ** Author’s Preface 11 * ''I. The Prime Cause'' ** 1. Buddha Nature 15 * ''II. The Basis'' ** 2. A Precious Human Existence25 * ''III. The Condition'' ** 3. Relying on the Dharma Master 37 * ''IV. The Means: '' * ''The Dharma Master’s Instruction'' ** 4. The Impermanence of Conditioned Existence 47 ** 5. The Suffering of Samsara 59 ** 6. Karma and Its Effects 77 ** 7. Loving Kindness and Compassion 89 ** 8. Taking Refuge 99 ** 9. The Proper Adoption of Bodhicitta 111 ** 10. Precepts for Generating Aspiring Bodhicitta 145 ** 11. Presentation of the Six Perfections 151 ** 12. The Perfection of Generosity 155 ** 13. The Perfection of Moral Discipline 169 ** 14. The Perfection of Forbearance 181 ** 15. The Perfection of Diligence 191 ** 16. The Perfection of Meditative Concentration 199 ** 17. The Perfection of Wisdom 215 ** 18. The Presentation of the (Five) Paths 247 ** 19. The Presentation of the Levels 253 * ''V. The Result'' ** 20. The Bodies of Perfect Buddhahood 275 * ''VI. Enlightened Activities of the Buddhas'' ** 21. Enlightened Activities of the Buddhas 291 * Notes 297 * Glossary 319 * Bibliography 331 * Index 341 * About the Contributors357

Ornament of Stainless Light +

* General Editor's Prefacexiii * Translator's Introduction1 * Technical Note19 ORNAMENT OF STAINLESS LIGHT ''An Exposition of the Outer, Inner, and Other Kālacakra'' *Introduction ** Compilation of the ''Root'' and ''Condensed Tantra''25 ** The Primordial Mind and Body53 *Part 1. The External World ** The Three Themes of Kālacakra Tantra75 ** The Formation of the External World and Its Dimensions79 ** The Inhabitants of This World91 ** The Stars and the Planets105 ** Resolving Contradictions between Kālacakra and Abhidharma Cosmology145 *Part 2. The Inner World of Sentient Beings ** The Development of the Body161 ** Channels, Winds, and Drops177 ** Discrepancies between Kālacakra and Other Tantras195 *Part 3. Initiations ** Qualifications of Master and Disciple211 ** Description of the Mandala225 ** The Initiations231 ** The Seven Childhood Initiations243 ** The Four Higher Initiations247 ** The Higher-than-High Initiations257 *Part 4. Sādhana: Methods of Accomplishment ** The Two Stages271 ** The Generation Stage277 ** The Two Accumulations281 ** The Body Vajra285 ** Analysis of the Colors of the Lunar-Day Deities303 ** Resolving Doubts Concerning the Process of Generation317 ** The Speech Vajra341 ** The Mind Vajra369 ** The Gnosis Vajra375 *Part 5. Gnosis: The Completion Stage ** The Six-Branched Yoga391 ** Withdrawal: Night Yoga411 ** Withdrawal: Day Yoga439 ** The Yoga of Meditative Absorption461 ** Prāṇāyāma: The Yoga of the Winds475 ** Vajra Recitation483 ** Vase Yoga495 ** The Yoga of Retention513 ** The Yoga of Recollection523 ** The Yoga of Meditative Concentration553 ** The Fruits of the Two Stages585 APPENDIXES ** Table of Tibetan Transliteration595 ** Enumerations Mentioned in the Text598 ** Time Measurement602 ** Linear Measurement604 ** Kālacakra Word-Numerals605 ** Approximation and Accomplishment in the Six-Branched Yoga610 ** The Six Elements and the Inner World611 ** Diagram: The Kālacakra World Realm615 ** Diagram: The Sun's Path over the Earth and Water Mandalas616 * Notes617 * Glossary673 * Bibliography681 ** ''Works Cited by the Author''681 ** Kangyur (Canonical Scriptures)681 ** Tengyur (Canonical Treatises)683 ** Tibetan Works688 ** ''Works Consulted by the Translator'' 691 * Index693 * About the Contributors709

Ornament of the Great Vehicle Sūtras +

* Translators’ Introduction vii * Ornament of the Great Vehicle Sūtras 1 * Title and Translator’s Homage 4 ** 1. How the Scripture Was Composed 5 ** 2. Establishing the Teachings of the Great Vehicle 21 ** 3. Going for Refuge 41 ** 4. Potential 59 ** 5. Developing the Enlightened Mind 77 ** 6. Practice 109 ** 7. Reality 125 ** 8. Power 145 ** 9. Full Maturation 157 ** 10. Enlightenment 181 ** Summary of Chapters 1 through 10 261 ** 11. Inspiration 265 ** 12. Investigation of the Dharma 285 ** 13. Teaching 397 ** 14. Practice 429 ** 15. Practical Instructions and Advice 453 ** Summary of Chapters 11 through 15 489 ** 16. Skillful Means 491 ** 17. Transcendences and Means of Attraction 497 ** 18. Worship, Reliance, and the Immeasurables 571 ** 19. The Factors That Accord with Enlightenment 639 ** 20. The Qualities 777 ** 21. Activity and Perfection 863 ** Colophons 927 * Appendix: A Visual Representation of Mipham’s Topical Outline 931 * Notes 963 * English-Tibetan Glossary 969 * Tibetan-English-Sanskrit Glossary 977 * Bibliography 987 * Index 991 +

Our Human Potential +

* Translator's Prefacevii ** 1. The Buddhist Analytical Attitude1 ** 2. The Situation of Cyclic Existence17 ** 3. The Psychology of Cyclic Existence37 ** 4. More about Consciousness and Karma55 ** 5. Cessation and Buddha Nature79 ** 6. Paths and the Utilization ofBliss101 ** 7. Techniques for Meditation121 ** 8. Altruism139 ** 9. Valuing Enemies161 ** 10. Wisdom181 * Notes203 * Bibliography219 * Books by the Dalai Lama233 * Index235 +

P

Path to Buddhahood: Teachings on Gampopa's Jewel Ornament of Liberation +

** Foreword xi ** Preface xv ** Acknowledgments xix ** Homage to Manjushri xxi ** Introduction 1 * 1. THE CAUSE: ''Buddha Nature'' 7 * 2. THE BASIS: ''A Precious Human Life'' 15 * 3. THE CONDITION: ''The Spiritual Friend'' 23 ** Why We Need a Spiritual Friend 24 ** The Different Categories of Spiritual Friends 25 ** The Qualities of Ordinary Spiritual Friends 26 ** The Master-Disciple Relationship 27 ** Receiving the Teachings in the Right Way 29 * 4. THE METHOD: ''The Instructions of the Spiritual Friend'' 37 ** First Antidote: Contemplating Impermanence 32 ** Second Antidote 37 *** Contemplating the Misery of Samsara 37 *** Understanding Karma 44 ** Third Antidote: Love and Compassion 50 *** The Development of Loving-Kindness 51 *** The Development of Compassion 60 ** Fourth Antidote: Bodhichitta 64 *** The Bodhichitta of Aspiration 67 **** Refuge 67 **** Taking Refuge in the Buddha 68 **** Taking Refuge in the Dharma 70 **** Taking Refuge in the Sangha 70 **** The Three Kayas 72 **** The Refuge Ceremony 74 *** The Bodhichitta of Commitment 76 *** The Bodhisattva Vows 76 *** Instructions for Developing the Bodhichitta of Commitment: The Six Paramitas 80 **** First Paramita: Generosity 82 **** Second Paramita: Ethics or Right Conduct 87 **** Third Paramita: Forbearance 88 **** Fourth Paramita: Diligence 93 **** Fifth Paramita: Meditation 99 **** Sixth Paramita: Wisdom 108 *** The Five Levels of the Bodhisattva Path 138 **** Accumulation 139 **** Integration 140 **** Insight 141 **** Meditation 142 **** Complete Accomplishment 142 *** The Ten Bodhisattva Levels 143 * 5. THE RESULT: ''Perfect Buddhahood''149 * 6. ''The Activities of a Buddha'' 163 * Conclusion 169 * Dedication of Merit 171 * Notes 173 * Index 179

Perfect or Perfected? Rongtön on Buddha-Nature +

* Forewordvii * Preface and Acknowledgmentsix * I - Translator's Introduction: The Doctrine of Buddha-nature1 ** Overview1 ** Sources4 *** The Sutras4 *** The Sastras8 * The Ratnagotravibhaga11 ** The Text of the Ratnagotravibhaga11 ** The Question of the Authorship of the Ratnagotravibhaga12 ** The Ratnagotravibhaga in India13 ** The Ratnagotravibhaga in Tibet15 *** The Analytical School of Loden Sherab15 *** The Meditative School of Tsen Khaboche19 ** Previous Studies and the Aim of the Present work20 * Rongton and His Presentation of Buddha-nature22 ** A Brief Biography of Rongton Sheja Kiinrig22 ** Rongton's Presentation of Buddha-nature23 *** Introduction23 *** The Buddha Qualities and the Dharmakaya26 *** The Dhatu as a Cause28 *** The Gotra and the Luminous Nature of the Mind29 *** Rongton and the Ratnagotravibhagavyakhya33 *** Summary34 ** Notes on the Translation35 * II - Translation: An Extensive Exposition of the Dhatu: All Sentient Beings Have Buddha-Nature37 * Determining the Dhatu by Means of a Tenfold Presentation44 ** Essential nature and cause44 ** Result and function50 ** Connection62 ** Manifestation65 ** States67 ** All-pervasiveness69 ** Immutability71 ** Inseparable qualities97 * Summary106 * Appendix: Detailed Outline of the Commentary107 * Glossary113 * Tibetan Names and Places125 * Bibliography129 * Index137

Philosophy, Grammar, and Indology: Essays in Honour of Professor Gustav Roth +

** ''Preface''v ** ''Bio-data of Dr. phil., Dr. h.c. Gustav Roth''xi ** ''Bibliography of Professor Gustav Roth''xxi * 1. '''Sibjiban Bhattacharya''': ''Meaning and Scepticism: Some Indian Themes and Theories''1 * 2. '''S.S. Barlingay''': ''The Grammar of (Indian) Moral Concepts''21 * 3. '''Rajendra P. Pandey''': ''Language and Significance''37 * 4. '''G.L. Pandit''': ''Rediscovering Indian Philosophy: Out of Text and Into Text''41 * 5. '''K.N.Tiwari''': ''Logicalism and Anthropocentrism in Linguistic Meaning''53 * 6. '''P.R. Bhat''': ''Philosophical Problems and Language in Wittgenstein''61 * 7. '''N.K. Devaraja''': ''Self and Freedom: The Vedantic and Phenomenological Perspectives''79 * 8. '''Arvind Kumar Rai''': ''The Positive Dimension of Śunyatā in Nāgārjuna''87 * 9. '''Vijay Bharadwaja''': ''Svadharma and Mokṣa: A Critique''95 * 10. '''Deepkant Prasad''': ''The Concept of Justification and Svataḥprāmāṇya- Parataḥprāmāṇya Debate''103 * 11. '''R.I. Ingalalli''': ''Pramanya (Validity of Knowledge)''143 * 12. '''Raghunath Ghosh''': ''Some Problems Concerning the Comprehension of Meaning''157 * 13. '''Tulsi Ram Kanaujia''': ''Heterogeneity of Arthāpatti''165 * 14. '''Rajesh Kumar Jha''': ''Advaitism as Revealed in the Saudarya-laharī of Śaṃkara''85 * 15. '''Ramesh Kumar Sharma''': ''Reality of the External World: Yoga vs. Buddhist Idealism''221 * 16. '''H. S. Prasad''': ''Śāntideva on Roots and Resolutions of Violence''233 * 17. '''Hajime Nakamura''': ''Buddhist Influence as is Noticed in the Fourth Chapter of the Gauḍapādīya-Kārikā-s''241 * 18. '''Harsh Narain''': ''Nibbāna: Extinction or Emancipation''259 * 19. '''N.H. Samtani''': ''Mahāyāna Elements in Thai Buddhism''267 * 20. '''S.C. Goswami''': ''The Monistic Absolute of the Uttaratantra and Modem Science''275 * 21. '''Sanghasen Singh''': ''On the Restoration of the Śrīghanācārasaṃgraha''283 * 22. '''K.T.S. Sarao''': ''Did the Buddha Really Belong to the Sixth-fifth Century B.C.''303 * 23. '''Hisashi Matsumura''': ''A Story of Seeking after the Dharma and a Verse on Impermanence-Another Mahāyāna Element in Sri Lanka Literature''319 * 24. '''K.R. Norman''': ''The Nasalisation of Vowels in Middle Indo-Aryan''331 * 25. '''Georg von Simson''': ''Gaṇeśa and Vṛtra''339 * 26. '''Utz Podzeit''': ''Indian Manuscripts in Vienna''351 * 27. '''Lokesh Chandra & Sudarshan Devi Singhal''': ''Avalokiteśvara in Tun-Huang Painting''359 * 28. '''Chandra B. Varma''': ''A Translator's Approach with Reference to the Abhidhammatthasaṅgahasarūpa''373 * 29. '''T.S. Rukmani''': ''Upaniṣadic Philosophy and the Pañcakośa Concept Compared with Recent Humanistic Psychology in the West''383 * 30. '''S.C. Goswami''': ''Complementarity of Opposites: The Undercurrent of Upaniṣadic Thought''389 * 31. '''V.N. Jha''': ''Jayanta on Prātibhajñāna''399 * 32. '''Keshab Chandra Dash''': ''Pronominal Reference and Inferential Mechanism in Micro- Structural Representation''403 * 33. '''K. Maheswaran Nair''': ''On the Hindu Thinking on Conversion to Buddhism in Kerala''413 * 34. '''Ashok Kumar Goswami''': ''Contributions of Anundoram Borooah to Sanskrit''423 * 35. '''''List of Contributors''''' 437

Plants in Early Buddhism and the Far Eastern Idea of the Buddha-Nature of Grasses and Trees +

* Preface9 * Technical Remarks17 * '''Pt. I: Reconsidering the Status of Plants in Early Buddhism'''19 * 1. Plants as a Borderline Case between Sentient and Insentient19 * 2. Alternative Proposals30 * 3. Plants as Living Beings with One Sense-Faculty in the Vinaya36 ** Philological Excursus on the phrase '' 'jīvasaññino manussā rukkhasmiṁ' '' (§ 16)42 * 4. Plants as Insentient Living Beings (Fujimoto)48 * 5. Additional Arguments for the Sentience of Plants Revisited58 ** 5.1. Findly's Arguments58 ** 5.1.1. Additional Passages Referring to Plants as Sentient Beings59 ** 5.1.2. Additional Arguments for Plants Possessing the Sense of Touch65 ** 5.1.3. Arguments for Plants as Complex Sentient Beings69 ** 5.2. Okada's Arguments for Plants as Sentient Beings76 ** 5.2.1 Tree Deities and Numinous Trees77 ** 5.2.2. Plants Reacting to Extraordinary Events84 ** 5.3 Résumé89 * 6. Plants as Saintly Beings?89 ** 6.1 Discussion of Findly's Arguments90 ** 6.2. Systematic difficulties94 * 7. Résumé98 * '''Pt. II: The Problem of the Relationship between the Idea of the Buddha-Nature of Grasses and Trees and Early Buddhism'''101 * '''Pt. II.A: The Question of Textual Continuity'''103 ** Excursus: Remarks on 'Buddha-nature' (§ 53)106 * 1. General Passages122 ** 1.1 ''Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra'': Maitreya's Palace123 ** 1.2. ''Sāgaramatiparipṛcchā''124 ** 1.3. ''Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra'' (1): *''Ayuṣparivarta''129 ** 1.4. ''Viṁśatikā Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi''136 ** 1.5. ''Buddhāvataṁsaka'' (1): ''Cittamātra'' Passages140 ** 1.5.1. ''Daśabhūmika-sūtra'' VI141 ** 1.5.2. 'Verses Recited in the Palace of Suyāma'148 ** 1.5.3. The 'Chapter on Religious Practice'160 ** 1.6. ''Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa''161 ** 1.7. ''Buddhāvataṁsaka'' (2): 'Eulogies on Mount Sumeru'163 ** 1.8. ''Saddharmapuṇḍarīka: Oṣadhiparivarta''167 ** 1.9. Résumé168 * 2. Specific passages169 ** 2.1. ''Dharmadhātu-prakṛty-asaṁbheda-nirdeśa''170 ** 2.2. ''Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra'' (2): 'Chapter on Religious Practice'176 ** 2.3. '' 'Amitābha-sūtra' ''185 ** 2.4. ''Buddhāvataṁsaka'' (3): ''Samantabhadracaryā-nirdeśa''189 ** 2.4.1. First Explanation197 ** 2.4.2. Second Explanation201 ** 2.4.3. Third Explanation224 ** 2.4.4. Conclusions Regarding the ''Buddhāvataṁsaka''226 ** 2.5. Résumé238 * '''Pt. II.B: An Attempt at a Structural Comparison'''241 * 1. Facets of the Far Eastern Idea of the 'Buddha-Nature of Grasses and Trees' and their Indian Background247 ** 1.1. Buddha-Nature as the Essential Nature of Plants249 ** 1.2. The Buddha-Nature of Plants as Experienced by Awakened Beings275 ** 1.3. The Omnipresence of Vairocana280 ** 1.4. Plants Miraculously Transformed into Buddhas290 ** 1.5. Plants Becoming Buddhas292 * 2. New Aspects of the Buddha-Nature and Sentience of Plants in Japanese Buddhism294 * 3. The Question of Practical Consequences308 * 4. Résumé322 * Conclusion327 * Abbreviations329 * References341 * Index367

Poetic Thought, the Intelligent Universe, and the Mystery of Self: The Tantric Synthesis of rDzogs Chen in Fourteenth Century Tibet +

<center>''Part I: Introduction''</center> * Acknowledgmentsiii * Forewordvi * Abstractviii * Dedicationxi * Introduction1 * Chapter One: ''Overview of the Great Perfection''3 * Chapter Two: ''The Corpus of Longchenpa''l0 * Chapter Three: ''The Seventeen Tantras''39 * Chapter Four: ''The Essentials of the Great Perfection in Eleven Adamantine Topics''51 * Chapter Five: ''The First Adamantine Topic: the Ground and Ground-presencing''60 * Chapter Six: ''The Second Adamantine Topic: the Process of Straying''68 * Chapter Seven: ''The Third Adamantine Topic: the Enlightened Nucleus Pervading all Living Beings''77 * Chapter Eight: ''The Fourth Adamantine Topic: the Location of Primordial Gnosis within Us''83 * Chapter Nine: ''The Fifth Adamantine Topic: the Pathways of Primordial Gnosis Within Us''90 * Chapter Ten: ''The Sixth Adamantine Topic: the Gateways of Primordial Gnosis Within Us''95 * Chapter Eleven: ''The Seventh Adamantine Topic: the Objective Sphere of Primordial Gnosis' Shining Forth''109 * Chapter Twelve: ''The Eighth Adamantine Topic: Contemplatively Taking Primordial Gnosis into your own Experience''114 * Chapter Thirteen: ''The Ninth Adamantine Topic: the Signs and Measures of Contemplative Realization''128 * Chapter Fourteen: ''The Tenth Adamantine Topic: Dying and Post-death Opportunities in the Intermediate States''130 * Chapter Fifteen: ''The Eleventh Adamantine Topic: the Fruit of Buddhahood as the Universe's Self-Exploration comes to a Climax in the Enlightenment Experience''135 <center>''Part II: Translation of Longchenpa's "Treasury of Words and Meanings" ''</center> * Introduction139 * Chapter One: ''The Ground, Ground-presencing, and Liberation of the Totally Positive One''143 * Chapter Two: ''Straying into Fictive Existence and the Structure of the Consequently Neuroticized Existence Therein''175 * Chapter Three: ''How Enlightened Energy "Buddhahood" Continues to Holistically Pervade all Living Beings''214 * Chapter Four: ''This Gnostic Energy's Presence and Location in Human Existence''231 * Chapter Five: ''This Gnostic Energy's Pathways in Human Existence''261 <center>''Part III: Annotation-Commentary to Longchenpa's''</center> <center>'' "Treasury of Words and Meanings" ''</center> * Introduction277 * Chapter One289 * Chapter Two395 * Chapter Tnree557 * Chapter Four604 * Chapter Five704 * Mini-encyclopedia of Terminology807 * Glossary: Tibetan tenns with English translations965 * Abbreviations of Titles Used in the Thesis983 * Bibliography of Secondary Literature985 * Bibliography of Reference Materials992 * Bibliography of Texts in Sanskrit and Tibetan993

Prajñāpāramitā, Indian "gzhan stong pas", and the Beginning of Tibetan gzhan stong +

* Preface7 * Introduction9 * 1. The Indian texts ** 1.1. The exegetical source for the three natures in the prajñāpāramitā sūtras: the "Maitreya Chapter"19 ** 1.2. Vasubandhu and Sthiramati on the three kinds of phenomena in the "Maitreya Chapter" and the three natures24 ** 1.3. The ''Bṛhattīkā''26 ** 1.4. The ''Āmnāyanusāriṇī''47 ** 1.5. The ''Śatasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitābṛhaṭṭīkā''116 ** 1.6. Other Indian commentaries on the prajñāpāramitā sūtras and the AA122 ** 1.7. Ratnākaraśanti's ''Prajñāpāramitopadeśa'', ''Madhyamakālaṃkāropadeśa'', ''Madhyamakālaṃkāravṛtti'', and ''Sūtrasamuccayabhāṣya''133 ** 1.8. Vinītadeva's ''Triṃśikaṭīkā'' on 25a158 ** 1.9. Sajjana's ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstropadeśa''160 * 2. The transmission of the five works of Maitreya and early ''gzhan stong'' in Tibet163 * 3. Early ''gzhan stong'' texts in Tibet ** 3.1. Kun dga' grol mchog's synopsis of Btsan kha bo che's ''gzhan stong''175 ** 3.2. The ''Ye shes kyi 'jog sa''180 ** 3.3. The ''Theg chen rgyud bla ma'i gdams pa''192 * 4. Conclusion195 * Abbreviations199 * Bibliography199 +

Presenting Japanese Buddhism to the West +

**** Introduction: Japan in Chicago1 * Chapter 1. Japan Faces the West16 * Chapter 2. Manifest Destiny: ''Christianity and American Imperialism''45 * Chapter 3. The Rules of the Parliament: ''Securing the Truth''65 * Chapter 4. Alterity: ''Buddhism as the "Other" of Christianity''85 * Chapter 5. Buddhism and Modernity in Meiji Japan115 * Chapter 6. Buddhist Revival and Japanese Nationalism137 * Chapter 7. Deploying Western Authority I: ''Henry Steel Olcott in Japan''155 * Chapter 8. Buddhism and Treaty Revision: ''The Chicago Project''172 * Chapter 9. Defining Eastern Buddhism198 * Chapter 10. Paul Carus: ''Buddhism and Monist Mission''222 * Chapter 11. Deploying Western Authority II: ''Carus in Translation''245 * Chapter 12. From Eastern Buddhism to Zen: ''A Postscript''259 **** Notes279 **** Bibliography323 **** Index345 +

Prince Shōtoku's Commentary on the Śrīmālā Sutra +

* A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka, ''NUMATA Yehan''v * Editorial Foreword, ''MAYEDA Sengaku''vii * Publisher's Foreword, ''John R. McRae''ix * Translator's Introduction, ''Mark W. Dennis''xiii * Conventions for the Translationxix * Prince Shōtoku's Commentary on the ''Śrīmālā Sutra'' * Introduction ** The Contents of the Sutra3 ** The Title of the Sutra3 ** The Three Divisions of Buddhist Sutras4 * Part I. Commentary on the Introductory Teaching ** The General Introduction7 ** The Specific Introduction9 * Part II. Commentary on the Main Teaching ** Chapter One: Praising the True Merits of the Tathāgata13 ** Chapter Two: The Ten Main Ordination Vows21 ** Chapter Three: The Three Great Vows29 ** Chapters Four and Five: "Other-Practice"30 ** Chapter Four: Embracing the True Dharma31 ** Divisions of Chapter Four32 ** Chapter Five: The One Vehicle51 ** Part Two of the Sutra's Main Teaching93 ** The General Explanation94 ** Chapter Six: The Unlimited Noble Truths94 ** Chapter Seven: The ''Tathāgatagarbha''97 ** Chapter Eight: The Dharma Body107 ** Chapter Nine: The Concealed Truth: The Meaning of Emptiness109 ** The Specific Explanation111 ** Chapter Ten: The One Noble Truth112 ** Chapter Eleven: The One Refuge115 ** Chapter Twelve: The Distorted Truths117 ** Chapter Thirteen: The Intrinsically Pure121 ** Chapter Fourteen: The True Children of the Tathāgata128 * Part III. The Propagation of the Teaching ** Propagation of the Teaching 1: The Buddha Returns to Śrāvastī131 ** Propagation of the Teaching 2: Transmitting the Sutra131 ** Propagation of the Teaching 3: The Sixteen Names for the Sutra132 * Notes135 * Glossary137 * Bibliography151 * Index157 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)167

Progressive Stages of Meditation on Emptiness (2016) +

* Preface to the 2016 Edition1 * Introduction5 * Stage One: Shravaka Meditation on Not-Self15 * Stage Two: Chittamatra Mind Only39 * Stage Three: Svatantrika Madhyamaka63 * Stage Four: Prasangika Madhyamaka75 * Stage Five: Shentong Emptiness-of-Other87 * Explanation of Some Key Terms107 * Translator's Notes in Regard to 2016 Edition110 +

Pruning the Bodhi Tree +

* Introduction by Jamie HUBBARDvii * List of Contributorsxxiii * Source Creditsxxvii * Bibliographic and Linguistic Conventionsxxixi <center>PART ONE</center> <center>'''The What and Why of Critical Buddhism'''</center> * Why They Say Zen Is Not Buddhism: Recent Japanese Critiques of Buddha-Nature3 ** ''Paul L. Swanson'' * Critical Buddhism and Returning to the Sources30 ** ''Dan LUSTHAUS'' * Critical Philosophy versus Topical Philosophy56 ** ''HAKAMAYA Noriaki'' * Topophobia81 ** ''Jamie HUBBARD'' * Scholarship as Criticism113 ** ''HAKAMAYA Noriaki'' * The Limits of Criticism145 ** ''Paul J. GRIFFITHS'' * Comments on Critical Buddhism161 ** ''MATSUMOTO Shirō'' <center>'''PART TWO'''</center> <center>'''In Search of True Buddhism'''</center> * The Doctrine of ''Tathāgata-garbha'' Is Not Buddhist165 ** ''MATSUMOTO Shirō'' * The Doctrine of Buddha-Nature Is Impeccably Buddhist174 ** ''Sallie B. KING'' * The Idea of ''Dhātu-vāda'' in Yogacara and ''Tathāgata-garbha'' Texts193 ** ''YAMABE Nobuyoshi'' * A Critical Exchange on the Idea of ''Dhātu-vāda''205 ** ''MATSUMOTO Shirō & YAMABE Nobuyoshi'' * The Core Elements of Indian Buddhism Introduced into Tibet: A Contrast with Japanese Buddhism220 ** ''YAMAGUCHI Zuihō'' * The Meaning of "Zen"242 ** ''MATSUMOTO Shirō'' * Critical Buddhism and Dōgen’s ''Shōbōgenzō'': The Debate over the 75-Fascicle and 12-Fascicle Texts251 ** ''Steven HEINE'' * Is Critical Buddhism Really Critical?286 ** ''Peter N. GREGORY'' * Metaphysics, Suffering, and Liberation: The Debate between Two Buddhisms298 ** ''LIN Chen-kuo'' * Thoughts on ''Dhātu-vāda'' and Recent Trends in Buddhist Studies314 ** ''TAKASAKI Jikidō'' * A Reexamination of Critical Buddhism321 ** ''SUEKI Fumihiko'' <center>'''PART THREE'''</center> <center>'''Social Criticism'''</center> * Thoughts on the Ideological Background of Social Discrimination339 ** ''HAKAMAYA Noriaki'' * Buddhism and the Kami: Against Japanism356 ** ''MATSUMOTO Shirō'' * Tendai Hongaku Doctrine and Japan’s Ethnocentric Turn374 ** ''Ruben L. F. HABITO'' * The Lotus Sutra and Japanese Culture388 ** ''MATSUMOTO Shirō'' * Notes407 * Bibliography491 * Index501

R

rNgog Blo-ldan-shes-rab's Summary of the Ratnagotravibhāga +

* Introduction1 * PART I: Historical and Doctrinal Background15 * Chapter 1: Indian Historical and Doctrinal Background17 * Chapter 2: Six Tibetan Translations of the Ratnagotravibhāga89 * Chapter 3: Life and Works of rNgog Blo-ldan-shes-rab113 * Chapter 4: rNgog-lo's philosophical position129 * Chapter 5: rNgog-lo's Impact on Doctrinal Developments from the 11th through 14th centuries175 * Chapter 6: rNgog-lo's Impact on Doctrinal Development in the 15th and 16th centuries217 * Conclusion255 * PART II: An Edition of rNgog Blo-ldan-shes-rab's ''rGyud bla ma'i don bsdus pa''261 * 1: Introduction to the Edition263 * 2: Topical Outline267 * 3: Critical Edition277 * PART III: An Annotated Translation367 * APPENDICES497 * Appendix A: rNgog-lo's Topical Outline of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' Discovered at Kharakhoto499 * Appendix B: Sajjana's ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstropadeśa''505 * Appendix C: Vairocanarakṣita's ''Mahāyānottaratantraṭippaṇī''537 * Appendix D: Translations of relevant passages from Jñānaśrīmitra's ''Sakārasiddhi'' and ''Sākarasaṃgraha''577 * Appendix E: On ''Blo-gros-mtshungs-med''599 * Appendix F: Nidānaparivarta of the ''Dhāraṇīśvararājasūtra''605 * Appendix G: A List of Commentaries of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''611 * Appendix H: Records of Transmission Lineages (''gsan yig'') of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''619 * Abbreviations625 * Bibliography631

Radiant Emptiness +

* 1. Introduction 1 ** 1.1. Starting Points 1 ** 1.2. Introducing Shakya Chokden 7 ** 1.3. Introducing Shakya Chokden’s Thought 12 ** 1.4. Introducing the Texts 21 * 2. Profound Thunder amidst the Clouds of the Ocean of Definitive Meaning: Differentiation of the Two Systems of the Great Madhyamaka Deriving from the Two Great Chariot Ways 51 * 3. Rain of Ambrosia: Extensive Auto-Commentary on the Treatise That, Explaining Differentiation of the Two Ways of Great Chariots, Establishes the Definitive Meaning Approved by Them as One 63 ** 3.1. Setting the Framework of the Meaning through Explaining the General Meaning 65 *** 3.1.1. Identification of My Own Opinions 65 *** 3.1.2 Extensive Explanation of Scriptural Statements and Reasoning Establishing Them 67 *** 3.1.3. Conclusion Reached by Demonstrating the Established Meaning 115 ** 3.2. Extensive Explanation of the Meaning of the Words of Individual Textual Passages 134 *** 3.2.1. The Meaning of the Treatise’s Title 134 *** 3.2.2. The Actual Treatise with That Title 142 *** 3.2.3. Providing the Author’s Name in Order to Avoid Confusion with Other Texts 265 ** 3.3. Conclusion upon Generating Respect for the Definitive Meaning of the Third Dharmacakra 266 *** 3.3.1. Demonstrating the Way That Definitive Meaning Emerged in Valid Treatises 266 *** 3.3.2. Demonstrating That That Same Definitive Meaning Also Emerges from the Texts of Quintessential Instructions by Indian and Tibetan Scholars 271 *** 3.3.3. Demonstrating the Transmission Sources I Myself Followed 273 * 4. Great Path of the Ambrosia of Emptiness: Explanation of Profound Pacification Free from Proliferations 281 ** 4.1. Identification of the Ambrosia That Flowed from the Excellent Words of Our Compassionate Teacher Alone 282 ** 4.2. How Each Group of Proponents of the Buddhist Tenets Partakes in Its Share of the Ambrosia 283 ** 4.3. Systems That Having Understood Emptiness Are Posited as the Pinnacle of Tenet Systems 286 *** 4.3.1. Determining the Presentation of Emptiness 286 *** 4.3.2. Explanation of Divisions of the Path Purifying Stains of the Dharma-Sphere 362 *** 4.3.3. Entity of Buddhahood Attained by That Path 387 * English-Tibetan Glossary 393 * Glossary of Tibetan Names 433 * Chapter Outlines 435 * Bibliography 447 * Index 459

Rainbow Painting +

* Foreword11 * Preface15 * Background19 * The View & the Nine Vehicles32 * The Three Vajras43 * The Vital Point49 * Space59 * Samaya67 * Application79 * Devotion & Compassion91 * The Qualified Master100 * Mindfulness111 * Tiredness123 * The True Foundation132 * Straying147 * Unity158 * Purity168 * Accomplishment176 * Bardo188 * Conduct199 +

Rays of Sunlight +

* Foreword7 * Acknowledgement10 <center>Ayang Thubten Rinpoche</center> <center>'''Rays of Sunlight'''</center> <center>A Commentary on</center> <center>The Heart of the Mahayana Teachings</center> ** Homage13 ** Commitment14 ** Textual Outline of the Treatise Itself15 * The Initial Virtue - Introduction16 * The Middle Virtue - Subject Matter of the Text18 * Part One: THE GROUND23 ** How Buddha Nature Abides23 ** How Buddha Nature Is Obscured by Adventitious Stains When It Is Not Realized24 ** Showing the Purpose of Realizing This Very Buddha Nature27 * Part Two: THE PATH28 ** What Should Be Known28 ** What Should Be Reflected Upon34 ** What Should Be Trained In42 ** What Should Be Meditated Upon118 * Part Three: THE RESULT134 ** The Final Virtue -Conclusion143 ** The Reason of Being Profound and Thus Dedicating Its Virtues143 ** The Act of Completing the Treatise: The Colophon144 <center>'''Appendix'''</center> * Bibliography149 * Glossary154 * Detailed Table of Contents162 +

Record of the Transmission of Illumination by the Great Ancestor, Zen Master Keizan +

* [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/ABOUT_THE_TRANSLATION,_CONVENTIONS,_ABBREVIATIONS.pdf ABOUT THE TRANSLATION]vii * CONVENTIONSxiii * ABBREVIATIONSxvii * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/Lead_Chapter.pdf LEAD CHAPTER (Śākyamuni Buddha)]2 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_ONE.pdf CHAPTER ONE (Mahākāśyapa)]10 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWO.pdf CHAPTER TWO (Ānanda)]21 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THREE.pdf CHAPTER THREE (Śāṇavāsin)]35 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FOUR.pdf CHAPTER FOUR (Upagupta)]43 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FIVE.pdf CHAPTER FIVE (Dhītika)]52 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_SIX.pdf CHAPTER SIX (Miśraka)]60 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_SEVEN.pdf CHAPTER SEVEN (Vasumitra)]69 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_EIGHT.pdf CHAPTER EIGHT (Buddhanandiya)]76 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_NINE.pdf CHAPTER NINE (Buddhamitra)]86 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TEN.pdf CHAPTER TEN (Pārśva)]95 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_ELEVEN.pdf CHAPTER ELEVEN (Puṇyayaśas)]103 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWELVE.pdf CHAPTER TWELVE (Aśvaghoṣa)]109 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTEEN.pdf CHAPTER THIRTEEN (Kapimala)]118 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FOURTEEN.pdf CHAPTER FOURTEEN (Nāgārjuna)]126 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FIFTEEN.pdf CHAPTER FIFTEEN (Kāṇadeva)]137 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_SIXTEEN.pdf CHAPTER SIXTEEN (Rahulabhadra)]144 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_SEVENTEEN.pdf CHAPTER SEVENTEEN (Saṃghānandi)]154 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_EIGHTEEN.pdf CHAPTER EIGHTEEN (Gayaśata)]167 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_NINETEEN.pdf CHAPTER NINETEEN (Kumāralabdha)]179 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY (Jayata)]184 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_ONE.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE (Vasubandhu)]192 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_TWO.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO (Manorahita)]202 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_THREE.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE (Halenayaśas)]209 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_FOUR.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR (Siṃha)]215 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_FIVE.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE (Vasiṣṭa)]221 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_SIX.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX (Puṇyamitra)]227 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_SEVEN.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN (Prajñātāra)]234 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_EIGHT.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT (Bodhidharma)]243 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_TWENTY_NINE.pdf CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE (Dazu)]257 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY (Jianzhi)]267 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_ONE.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE (Dayi)]274 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_TWO.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO (Daman)]282 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_THREE.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE (Dajian)]290 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_FOUR.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR (Hongji)]310 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_FIVE.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE (Wuji)]320 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_SIX.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX (Hongdao)]334 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_SEVEN.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN (Wuzhu)]346 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_EIGHT.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT (Wuben)]356 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_THIRTY_NINE.pdf CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE (Hongjue)]375 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY.pdf CHAPTER FORTY (Tongan Pi)]389 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_ONE.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-ONE (Tongan)]398 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_TWO.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-TWO (Liangshan)]408 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_THREE.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-THREE (Taiyang Mingan)]420 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_FOUR.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR (Touzi)]429 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_FIVE.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE (Daokai)]449 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_SIX.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-SIX (Danxia Chun)]466 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY_SEVEN.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN (Wukong)]471 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY-EIGHT.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT (Tiantong Jue)]483 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FORTY-NINE.pdf CHAPTER FORTY-NINE (Xuedou Jian)]495 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FIFTY.pdf CHAPTER FIFTY (Tiantong Jing)]507 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FIFTY-ONE.pdf CHAPTER FIFTY-ONE (Eihei Gen, or Eihei Dōgen)]521 * [https://www.sotozen.com/eng/library/denkoroku/pdf/CHAPTER_FIFTY-TWO.pdf CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO (Eihei Jō, or Eihei Ejō)]560

Refining Our Perception of Reality +

* Forewordix * Translator’s Introductionxi * The Excellent Path to Liberation1 ** I. General Guidance on How to Listen to the Teachings ** II. Specific Guidance on How to Listen to the Teachings * The Necklace That Delights Fortunate Disciples13 ** Introductory Verses15 ** The Introduction19 ** The Main Text27 *** I. The Foundation, Arriving at Certainty Through the View28 **** Nonexistence28 **** A Single Nature104 **** Pervasive Insubstantial Evenness127 **** Spontaneous Presence156 *** II. The Spiritual Path, How to Cultivate Experience in Meditation216 *** III. The Conduct That Accompanies the View and Meditation225 *** IV. The Final Result, Arrival at the Stage of Eternal Liberation241 * Acknowledgments257 * Appendix: The Excellent Path of Devotion259 **** ''An autobiography by Sera Khandro'' * Index299 +

Religions of Korea in Practice +

* ''Princeton Readings in Religions''v * ''Contents by Theme''ix *''Contents by Chronology'' xi * ''Preface''xiii * ''Major Periods in Korean History''xv * ''Note on Transliterations and Conventions''xvii * ''Contributors''xix * Introduction ⋅ ''Don Baker''1 <center>'''Buddhism'''</center> * 1. King Mu and the Making and Meanings of Mirǔksa ⋅ ''Jonathan W. Best''35 * 2. Wǒn’gwang and Chajang in the Formation of Early Silla Buddhism ⋅ ''Pankaj N. Mohan''51 * 3. A Miraculous Tale of Buddhist Practice during the Unified Silla ⋅ ''Richard D. McBride II''65 * 4. Buddhism as a Cure for the Land ⋅ ''Sem Vermeersch''76 * 5. The P’algwanhoe: From Buddhist Penance to Religious Festival ⋅ ''Sem Vermeersch''86 * 6. Hell and Other Karmic Consequences: A Buddhist Vernacular Song ⋅ ''Younghee Lee''100 * 7. A Buddhist Rite of Exorcism ⋅ ''Patrick R. Uhlmann''112 * 8. "A Crazy Drunken Monk": Kyǒnghǒ and Modern Buddhist Meditation Practice ⋅ ''Jin Y. Park''130 * 9. Educating Unborn Children: A Sǒn Master's Teachings on T’aegyo ⋅ ''Chong Go Sǔnim''144 <center>'''Confucianism and Neo-Confucianism'''</center> * 10. A Party for the Spirits: Ritual Practice in Confucianism ⋅ ''Hongkyung Kim''163 * 11. The Great Confucian-Buddhist Debate ⋅ ''Charles Muller''177 * 12. Confucianism and the Practice of Geomancy ⋅ ''Hong-key Yoon''205 * 13. Voices of Female Confucians in Late Chosǔn Korea ⋅ ''Youngmin Kim'' 223 <center>'''Shamanism'''</center> * 14. Yi Kyubo’s "Lay of the Old Shaman" ⋅ ''Richard D. McBride II''233 * 15. The Creation of the World and Human Suffering ⋅ ''Boudewijn Walraven''244 * 16. Sending Away the Smallpox Gods ⋅ ''Antonetta Lucia Bruno''259 * 17. Village Deities of Cheju Island ⋅ ''Boudewijn Walraven''284 * 18. Shamans, the Family, and Women ⋅ ''Boudewijn Walraven''306 * 19. A Shamanic Ritual for Sending On the Dead ⋅ ''Antonetta Lucia Bruno''325 <center>'''Christianity'''</center> * 20. Martyrdom and Social Activism: The Korean Practice of Catholicism ⋅ ''Inshil Choe Yoon''355 * 21. Catholic Rites and Liturgy ⋅ ''Franklin Rausch and Don Baker''376 * 22. Conversion Narratives in Korean Evangelicalism ⋅ ''Timothy S. Lee'' 393 * 23. A New Moral Order: Gender Equality in Korean Christianity ⋅ ''Hyaeweol Choi''409 * 24. Indigenized Devotional Practices in Korean Evangelicalism ⋅ ''Timothy S. Lee''421 * 25. The Grieving Rite: A Protestant Response to Confucian Ancestral Rituals ⋅'' James Huntley Grayson''434 <center>'''New Religions'''</center> * 26. The Great Transformation: Religious Practice in Ch’ǒndogyo ⋅ ''Don Baker''449 * 27. The Korean God Is Not the Christian God: Taejonggyo's Challenge to Foreign Religions ⋅ ''Don Baker''464 * 28. The Wǒn Buddhist Practice of the Buddha-Nature ⋅ ''Jin Y. Park''476 * 29. Renewing Heaven and Earth: Spiritual Discipline in Chǔngsan'gyo ⋅ ''Don Baker''487 * 30. Rites of Passage in the Unification Church ⋅ ''Don Baker''497 * 31. Internal Alchemy in the Dahn World School ⋅ ''Don Baker''508 <center>North Korea</center> * 32. The Sociopolitical Organism: The Religious Dimensions of Juche Philosophy ⋅ ''Eun Hee Shin''517 * Index535

Rong-ston on Buddha-Nature: A Commentary on the Fourth Chapter of the Ratnagotravibhāga +

* Foreword and acknowledgements 3 * Introduction 5 * 1. The doctrine of buddha-nature7 ** 1.1. Overview7 ** 1.2. Sources8 *** 1.2.1. The sūtras8 *** 1.2.2. The śāstras11 * 2. The ''Ratnagotravibhāga''14 ** 2.1. The text of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''14 ** 2.2. The question of the authorship of the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''15 ** 2.3. The ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in India16 ** 2.4. The ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' in Tibet17 *** 2.4.1. The analytical school of Blo-ldan shes-rab18 *** 2.4.2. The meditative school of Btsan Kha-bo-che21 ** 2.5. Previous studies and the aim of the present work22 * 3. Rong-ston and his presentation of buddha-nature25 ** 3.1. A short glimpse at the life of Rong-ston Shes-bya kun-rig25 ** 3.2. Rong-ston’s presentation of buddha-nature31 *** 3.2.1. Introduction31 *** 3.2.2. The buddha excellences and the ''dharmakāya''33 *** 3.2.3. The ''dhātu'' as a cause36 *** 3.2.4. The ''gotra'' and the luminous nature of the mind37 *** 3.2.5. Rong-ston and the ''Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā''40 *** 3.2.6. Summary41 * 4. Translation of Rong-ston’s commentary on RGV I.27–95[a]43 ** 4.1. Notes on the translation43 ** 4.2. The translation45 * Bibilography109 * Appendices119 ** Appendix I: Outline of the translation (''sab cad'')119 ** Appendix II: Zusammenfassung und Lebenslauf (German)123, 125 ** Appendix III: Tibetan text129

Rong-zom-pa's Discourses on Buddhology +

* '''Preface'''13 <center>'''Part One'''</center> <center>'''Introduction'''</center> * '''Chapter 1: Rong-zom-pa's Discussion of the Controversy Surrounding the Constituents of Buddhahood: An Overview'''23 ** 1. Introductory Remarks23 ** 2. Various Positions regarding the Constituents of Buddhahood25 ** 3. The Conceptions of Buddhahood Contained in Various Scriptural Systems27 ** 4. The Buddhist Doxographical Systems and Schools as the Basis of the Various Positions33 *** A. Three Incorrect Positions regarding the Substratum of Appearances34 **** (i) Undisputed (''rtsod gzhi med pa'') Positions35 **** (ii) Disputed (''rtsod gzhi beas pa'') Positions36 *** B. The Fourth and Correct Position regarding the Substratum of Appearances37 ** 5. Discussions of the Issue Found in Other Works of Rong-zom-pa38 ** 6. Concluding Remarks43 * '''Chapter 2: Buddhology in Its Historical and Philosophical Context: An Overview'''45 ** 1. Introductory Remarks45 ** 2. Non-Mahāyāna Buddhology47 *** A. Nirvāṇa without Remains and the Indirect Activities of the Buddha in the World47 *** B. The Notions of Transcendental and Multiple ''Buddhas'' and Their Fields51 ** 3. Non-Tantric Mahāyāna Buddhology53 *** A. The True Nature of the World as ''Nirvāṇa'' and the Inconceivability of Buddhahood56 *** B. Buddhahood as Defined by Qualities and the Notion of Unfixed ''Nirvāṇa''57 *** C. The Theory of the Three ''Kāyas''61 *** D. The Four Gnoses68 *** E. The Notion of Bliss70 ** 4. Tantric Buddhology76 *** A. ''Mantras'', ''Vidyās'', and ''Dhāraṇīs''81 *** B. ''Mudrās''88 *** C. Manifold Expressions of Buddhahood106 **** (i) Multiple Bodies108 **** (ii) Multiple Gnoses114 **** (iii) Multiple ''Buddha'' Families119 *** D. The Notion of Ādibuddha125 *** E. Wrathful Manifestations128 *** F. ''Maṇḍalas''130 *** G. The Notion of Great Bliss134 ** 5. Concluding Remarks137 * '''Chapter 3: The Controversy Surrounding the Existence of Gnosis at the Stage of a ''Buddha'' '''139 ** 1. Introductory Remarks139 ** 2. The Problem of Ascribing a Mental Element to the Absolute139 ** 3. The Mental Element of the Absolute and Yogācāra Theories of Knowledge142 ** 4. A Buddha's Knowledge (''jñāna'': ''ye shes''): A Brief Discussion of the Key Terms160 *** A. On the Tibetan Term ''ye shes''160 *** B. Non-conceptual Gnosis and Pure Mundane Gnosis163 ** 5. Unfixed ''Nirvāṇa'': The Absolute and Its Activity in the World171 ** 6. The Various Positions and Their Proponents176 *** A. Indian Authors177 **** (i) Proponents of the Purified ''Dharmadhātu'' as the Sole Constituent of Buddhahood (Position 1)177 ***** (a) *Madhyamaka-Siṃha177 ***** (b) Mañjuśrīmitra178 ***** (c) Atiśa179 ***** (d) Candraharipāda180 ***** (e) Bhavya180 **** (ii) Proponents of the Existence of the Purified ''Dharmadhātu'' and Non-Conceptual Gnosis (Position 2)181 ***** (a) Nāgamitra and Jñānacandra181 ***** (b) Dharmamitra182 **** (iii) Proponents of the Existence of Pure Mundane Gnosis (Positions 3-6)184 ***** (a) Śrīgupta184 *** B. Tibetan Authors up until the Eleventh or Early Twelfth Century185 ***** (a) Ye-shes-sde185 ***** (b) Gro-lung-pa186 ***** (c) sGam-po-pa186 ** 7. Concluding Remarks187 * '''Chapter 4: Rong-zom-pa's Position on Whether Gnosis Exists at the Stage of a ''Buddha'' '''189 ** 1. Introductory Remarks189 ** 2. Rong-zom-pa's View regarding the Existence of Gnosis at the Stage of a Buddha as Addressed by Mi-pham193 *** A. The Main Points of Mi-pham's Argumentation193 *** B. Mi-pham's Discussion: A Translation199 ** 3. Self-occurring Gnosis206 *** A. Occurrences of the Term in Indian Sources206 *** B. Rong-zom-pa on Self-occurring Gnosis215 ** 4. Rong-zom-pa on How the Buddhas Act220 ** 5. Rong-zom-pa's Madhyamaka Affiliation226 ** 6. Concluding Remarks232 <center>'''Part Two'''</center> <center>'''Annotated Translations'''</center> * A Note on the Annotated Translations235 * '''The ''Sangs rgyas kyi sa chen mo'' '''237 ** 1. An Outline of the Text237 ** 2. An Annotated Translation239 * '''The Discussion in the ''dKon cog 'grel'' '''277 ** 1. An Outline of the Text277 ** 2. An Annotated Translation278 * '''Works by Indian Authors'''299 ** 1. Proponents of the Purified ''Dharmadhātu'' as the Sole Constituent of Buddhahood299 *** A. *Madhyamaka-Siṃha's ''Dṛṣṭivibhāga''299 *** B. Mañjuśrīmitra's ''Bodhicittabhāvanānirdeśa''306 *** C. Atiśa's ''Ekasmṛtyupadeśa''310 *** D. Candraharipāda's ''Ratnamālā''311 *** E. Bhavya's ''Madhyamakapradīpa''315 ** 2. Proponents of the Existence of the Purified ''Dharmadhātu'' and Non-Conceptual Gnosis319 *** A. Nāgamitra's ''Kāyatrayāvatāramukha'' and Jñānacandra's Commentary, the ''Kāyatrayavṛtti''319 *** B. Dharmamitra's ''Prasphuṭapadā''336 ** 3. Proponents of the Existence of Pure Mundane Gnosis41 *** A. Śrīgupta's ''Tattvāvatāravṛtti''341 * '''Works by Tibetan Authors'''343 ** 1. Ye-shes-sde's ''lTa ba'i khyad par''343 ** 2. Gro-lung-pa's ''bsTan rim chen mo''347 ** 3. sGam-po-pa's ''Thar rgyan''352 <center>'''Part Three'''</center> <center>'''The Tibetan Texts: Critical Editions'''</center> * Introductory Remarks on the Critical Editions363 * '''Tibetan Texts Cited in the Introduction'''367 ** 1. Passages Cited in Chapter Two367 ** 2. Passages Cited in Chapter Four383 * '''The ''Sangs rgyas kyi sa chen mo'' '''391 ** 1. A Note on the Edition391 ** 2. A Critical Edition392 * '''The Discussion in the ''dKon cog 'grel'' '''411 ** 1. A Note on the Edition411 ** 2. A Critical Edition413 * '''Works by Indian Authors'''425 ** 1 . Proponents of the Purified ''Dharmadhātu'' as the Sole Constituent of Buddhahood425 *** A. *Madhyamaka-Siṃha's ''Dṛṣṭivibhāga''425 *** B. Mañjuśrīmitra's ''Bodhicittabhāvanānirdeśa''430 *** C. Atiśa's ''Ekasmṛtyupadeśa''435 *** D. Candraharipāda's ''Ratnamālā''436 *** E. Bhavya's ''Madhyamakapradīpa''438 ** 2. Proponents of the Existence of the Purified ''Dharmadhātu'' and Non-Conceptual Gnosis440 *** A. Nāgamitra's ''Kāyatrayāvatāramukha'' and Jñanacandra's Commentary, the ''Kāyatrayavṛtti''440 *** B. Dharmamitra's ''Prasphuṭapāda''453 ** 3. Proponents of the Existence of Pure Mundane Gnosis455 *** A. Śrīgupta's ''Tattvāvatāravṛtti''455 * '''Works by Tibetan Authors'''457 ** 1. Ye-shes-sde's ''lTa ba'i khyad par''457 ** 2. Gro-Iung-pa's ''bsTan rim chen mo''460 ** 3. sGam-po-pa's ''Thar rgyan''463 <center>'''Appendix'''</center> * '''Klong-chen-pa's Presentation of Various Conceptions of Buddhahood in His ''Yid kyi mun sel'' '''475 ** 1. Introductory Remarks475 ** 2. A Translation478 ** 3. The Tibetan Text482 * '''Abbreviations and Bibliography'''485 ** 1.1. Sigla Used in the Critical Editions and in Citations of Tibetan Texts485 ** 1.2. Journals, Collections, Series, and Institutes486 ** 1.3. Primary Sources: Indian Works487 ** 1.4. Primary Sources: Tibetan Works500 ** 1.5. Secondary Sources507 * '''Index'''527

Ryōgen and Mount Hiei +

** ''List of Tables and Figures''''ix'' ** ''Preface''''xi'' ** ''Abbreviations''''xv'' * 1. Ryōgen's Place in the History of the Tendai School1 * 2. The Early History of Factionalism within the Tendai School: From Saicho through the Mid-tenth Century15 * 3. Ryōgen's Early Years45 * 4. Ryōgen's Rise to Prominence56 * 5. Ryōgen and the Fujiwaras: Patronage and Esoteric Buddhist Ritual71 * 6. The Owa Debates94 * 7. Ryōgen's Appointments as Head of the Tendai School and to the Office of Monastic Affairs118 * 8. The Significance of Ryōgen's Revival of the Examination System128 * 9. Rebuilding the Tendai Establishment on Mount Hiei167 * 10. Ryōgen as Zasu: Financing the Spread of Tendai Influence190 * 11. Factionalism and Ryōgen's Efforts to Control the Order218 * 12. Ryōgen and the Role of Nuns in Ninth- and Tenth-century Japan245 * 13. Epilogue: Ryōgen's Posthumous Career289 * ''Appendix 1''. Ennin and Yokawa305 * ''Appendix 2''. A Note on Morosuke's Interests311 * ''Appendix 3''. Dying Instructions of the Great Archbishop Jie313 * ''Appendix 4''. Takamitsu’s Retreat to Tonomine 327 * ''Appendix 5''. A Record of the Owa Debates331 * ''Appendix 6''. Ten Doubts concerning the Hosso School337 * ''Appendix 7''. Zoga as an Eccentric341 * ''Appendix 8''. Invocation of Tendai Abbot Ryogen345 ** ''Notes''367 ** ''Glossary''463 ** ''Bibliography''491 ** ''Index''511

S

Saṃsāra, Nirvāṇa, and Buddha Nature +

* Preface by Bhikṣuṇī Thubten Chodron xiii * Abbreviations xxi * Introduction by His Holiness the Dalai Lama i ** 1. The Self, the Four Truths, and Their Sixteen Attributes 5 *** Three Questions about the Self 5 *** The Four Truths 10 *** The Coarse and Subtle Four Truths 18 *** The Sixteen Attributes of the Four Truths of Āryas 19 ** 2. Revolving in Cyclic Existence: The Truth of Duḥkha 39 *** Knowing Duḥkha for What It Is 39 *** Realms of Existence 41 *** Three Types of Duḥkha 47 *** Feelings, Afflictions, and Duḥkha 50 *** Six Disadvantages of Cyclic Existence 51 *** Eight Unsatisfactory Conditions 53 *** Examining True Duḥkha via Ten Points 54 *** Our Human Value 57 ** 3. True Origins of Duḥkha 63 *** The Six Root Afflictions 64 *** More Types ofDefilements 87 *** Afflictions 88 *** Underlying Tendencies 88 *** Auxiliary Afflictions 92 *** Fetters 97 *** Pollutants 98 *** Hindrances 99 ** 4. Afflictions, Their Arising, and Their Antidotes 101 *** Eighty-Four Thousand Afflictions 101 *** The Order in Which Afflictions Arise 104 *** Factors Causing Afflictions to Arise 106 *** Feelings That Accompany Afflictions 109 *** The Ethical Dimension of Afflictions 110 *** Counterforces to the Afflictions 112 *** Afflictions, Our Real Enemy 119 ** 5. Afflictions and Karma, Their Seeds and Latencies 123 *** Acquired and Innate Afflictions 124 *** Coarse and Subtle Afflictions 126 *** Seeds, Latencies, and Having-Ceased 126 *** Latencies and Ideas in Other Religions and in Psychology 135 *** Virtue, Nonvirtue, Merit, and Roots of Virtue 137 ** 6. Karma, the Universe, and Evolution 141 *** The Origin of the Universe 141 *** Mind and the External World 144 *** The Laws of Nature and the Law of Karma and Its Effects 148 *** Karma and Our Present Environment 150 *** Karma, Instinctual Behavior, and Our Bodies 152 ** 7. Revolving in Cyclic Existence: The Twelve Links of Dependent Origination 155 *** Dependent Arising 156 *** How Cyclic Existence Occurs 158 *** 1. Ignorance (''avidyā'') 159 *** 2. Formative Action (''saṃskāra karman'') 165 *** 3. Consciousness (''vijñāna'') 168 *** 4. Name and Form (''nāma-rūpa'') 170 *** 3. Six Sources (''ṣaḍāyatana'') 172 *** 6. Contact (''sparśa'') 176 *** 7. Feeling (''vedanā'') 176 *** 8. Craving (''tṛṣṇā'') 179 *** 9. Clinging (''upādanā'') 182 *** 10. Renewed Existence (''bhava'') 183 *** 11. Birth (''jāti'') 188 *** 12. Aging or Death (''jarāmaraṇa'') 190 ** 8. Dependent Origination: Cycling in Saṃsāra 193 *** How the Twelve Links Produce a Life 193 *** An Example 197 *** Flexibility 200 *** Pali Tradition: How We Cycle 200 *** An Example from a Pāli Sūtra 202 *** Who Revolves in Cyclic Existence? 204 *** The Ultimate Nature of the Twelve Links 211 ** 9. The Determination to Be Free 217 *** The Benefits of Meditating on the Twelve Links 217 *** Invigorating a Dry Dharma Practice 219 *** Can a Leper Find Happiness? 222 *** Compassion for Ourselves and Others 223 *** The Demarcation of Generating the Determination to Be Free 227 ** 10. Seeking Genuine Peace 231 *** The "Ye Dharmā" Dhāraṇī 232 *** Forward and Reverse Orders of the Afflictive and Purified Sides of the Twelve Links 234 *** Transcendental Dependent Origination (Pāli Tradition) 238 *** Karma in Samsara and Beyond 249 ** 11. Freedom from Cyclic Existence 233 *** Stages Leading to Liberation and Full Awakening 254 *** The Two Obscurations 259 *** Nirvāṇa 262 *** Pāli Tradition: Nirvāṇa 266 *** Bodhi 274 ** 12. The Mind and Its Potential 277 *** The Mind's Potential 277 *** Is Liberation Possible? 279 *** Excellent Qualities Can Be Cultivated Limitlessly 281 *** Afflictive Mental States and the Nature of the Mind 283 *** The Equality of Saṃsāra and Nirvāṇa 284 *** Levels of Mind 286 ** 13. Buddha Nature 291 *** The Mind's Potential according to the Pāli Tradition 291 *** Ārya Disposition according to the Vaibhāṣikas and Sautrāntikas 292 *** Buddha Nature according to the Cittamātra School 293 *** Buddha Nature according to the Madhyamaka School 296 *** Buddha Nature according to Tantra 301 *** Nine Similes for Tathāgatagarbha 302 *** Three Aspects of the Tathāgatagarbha 310 *** Three Aspects of Buddha Disposition 314 *** A Puzzle 315 ** 14. Going Deeper into Buddha Nature 319 *** The Three Turnings of the Dharma Wheel and Buddha Nature 319 *** A Link between Sūtra and Tantra 322 *** Nothing Is to Be Removed 325 *** The Capacity Giving Rise to the Three Kāyas 327 *** A Buddha's Nature Dharmakāya 328 *** Pristine Wisdom Abiding in the Afflictions 330 *** Causal Clear Light Mind 332 *** What Continues to Awakening? 332 *** Dzogchen and Mahāmudrā 334 *** Are We Already Buddhas? 337 *** Awareness of Our Buddha Nature Eliminates Hindrances 341 * Notes 343 * Glossary 353 * Further Reading 367 * Index 371 * About the Authors 409

Self and Non-Self in Early Buddhism +

* PrefaceV * List or Sources and AbbreviationsXI * Introduction1 * Part One: The Existential Self ** 1. Preliminary Remarks7 *** How to translate the term ''attā''7 *** Has the term ''attā'' a mere conventional sense in the Nikāyas?10 *** The Nikayan approach to the term ''attā''17 ** 2. Attā as Man's Highest Value20 *** The self as refuge20 *** The self is best26 *** In love with the self34 *** Look for the self37 *** ''Paccattaṁ''40 *** ''Ajjhattaṁ''43 ** 3. The Self as the Moral Agent49 *** Moral energy of the self50 *** Salvation in general and the self56 *** The chariot and the charioteer57 *** Knowledge of the self63 *** Manifestation of the self67 ** 4. The Self and Moral Evil77 *** The metaphysical self, as such, is above moral good and evil77 *** The moral self as the cause of moral evil80 *** The moral self under the influence of moral shortcomings82 *** The moral self 'wounded and killed' by evil83 *** ''Asmimāna'' as the root of all moral evil85 ** 5. Towards Perfection90 *** The self as related to moral good90 *** Self-exertion94 *** Self-control98 *** Purification of the self104 ** 6. The Self and Perfection108 *** Perfection of the self108 *** Self-stability109 *** 'He dwells with a self brahma-become'113 *** Full blossoming of the self118 *** The self and ''nibbāna''122 *** Nibbutatto129 ** 7. The Self as Related to Kamma and Rebirth131 *** The self and ''kamma''131 *** The self and rebirth143 ** 8. A Brief General Assessment of the First Part148 * Part Two: The Metaphysical Self ** 9. The Doctrine of ''Anattā'' can co-exist with the Reality of ''Attā''153 ** 10. The Doctrine of Non-self Taught Through the Denial of Positive Terms158 *** This is not my self158 *** He does not regard the ''khandas'', etc., either as the self or the self as qualified by them173 *** Void of the self or belongs to the self183 *** What is not your own186 *** Permanence, happiness, self ''vs''. impermanence, pain, non-self189 *** As alien, not as the self190 ** 11. The Doctrine of the Non-Self Taught Through the Predication of the Negative Term ''Anattā''.195 *** Connection with the preceding chapter196 *** Scope of the' ''annattā'' statements'198 *** Intimate relationship between ''anattā' and ''dukkha'''204 *** The awareness of non-self205 *** ''Anattā'' proclaimed by means of universal statements208 *** Reasons given to assert that something is ''annattā''222 ** 12. Asmimāna, Sakkāyadiṭṭhi, ''Sassatavāda'' and Ucchedavāda227 ** 13. Self and Non-Self After Liberation268 *** Buddha was not a nihilist269 *** Transcendence of the self276 *** Moral transcendence of the self278 *** Metaphysical transcendence of the self280 *** The ''abyākatā pañhā'' and the ''sakkāyaddiṭṭi'' unanswered294 *** Reasons for keeping the ''abyākatā pañhā'' unanswered294 ** 14. Recapitulation301 * Notes306 * Selected Bibliography384 * Glossary of Terms388 * Table of Scriptural Passages Commented or Quoted393 * Index of Names and Subjects401

Selfless Persons +

*** ''Preface''''page'' ix *** Introduction1 * '''Part 1 The cultural and social setting of Buddhist thought'''27 ** '''1''' The origins of rebirth29 ** 1.1 Buddhism and early Indian religion29 ** 1.2 Time: ''saṃsāra''41 ** 1.3 Action and the person: ''karma''53 ** 1.4 Timelessness: ''mokṣa'' (''nirvāṇa'')58 ** '''2''' Varieties of Buddhist discourse65 ** 2.1 Buddhist thought in context65 ** 2.2 Different ways of talking about 'self and 'person'71 ** 2.3 Elements of personality and (not-)self78 * '''Part II The doctrine of not-self'''85 ** '''3''' The denial of self as 'right view'87 ** 3.1 Different kinds of 'right view'87 ** 3.2 Arguments in support of ''anattā''95 ** 3.3 The denial of self as a strategy in 'mental culture'111 ** '''4''' Views, attachment, and 'emptiness'116 ** 4.1 Views and attachment117 ** 4.2 The Unanswered Questions131 ** 4.3 Quietism and careful attention138 * '''Part III Personality and rebirth'''145 ** '''5''' The individual of 'conventional truth'147 ** 5.1 'Conventional' and 'ultimate truth'147 ** 5.2 ''Attabhāva'' 'individuality', ''puggala'' 'person'156 ** 5.3 House imagery165 ** '''6''' 'Neither the same nor different'177 ** 6.1 'A person is not found'178 ** 6.2 Images of identity and difference185 ** 6.3 Self and other: compassion188 * '''Part IV Continuity'''197 ** '''7''' Conditioning and consciousness199 ** 7.1 The construction(s) of temporal existence200 ** 7.2 The stations of evolving consciousness213 ** 7.3 Vegetation imagery218 ** '''8''' Momentariness and the ''bhavaṅga''-mind225 ** 8.1 impermanent are conditioned things'226 ** 8.2 The 'ultimate' extent of a lifetime: momentariness 234 ** 8.3 The ''bhavaṅga''-mind238 ** 8.4 River imagery247 *** Conclusion262 *** ''Notes''267 *** ''Bibliography''310 *** ''Glossary and index of Pali and Sanskrit terms''318 *** ''General index''321

Shōbōgenzō: Zen Essays by Dōgen +

* Forewordvii * Introduction1 * Great Transcendent Wisdom23 * The Issue at Hand29 * The Nature of Things36 * The Whole Works43 * Such47 * One Bright Jewel57 * Flowers in the Sky64 * The Ocean Seal Concentration76 * The Scripture of Mountains and Waters87 * Being Time102 * The Eight Awarenesses of Great People111 * The Four Integrative Methods of Bodhisattvas116 * Birth and Death121 +

Silent Illumination +

* Prefaceviii * ''Part One: Silent Illumination'' ** 1. A Parable for Silent Illumination3 ** 2. Starting from Where We Are13 ** 3. The Underlying Feeling Tones19 ** 4. Supporting Attitudes to Cultivate31 ** 5. Meditation39 ** 6. Approaches to Silent Illumination47 ** 7. Caveats and Pitfalls65 * ''Part Two: Commentaries'' ** 8. The Vacant Field85 ** 9. The Investigation97 ** 10. Multitasking109 * ''Part Three: Translations'' ** 11. Hongzhi’s Collected Writings on Silent Illumination123 ** Notes137 ** Index145 +

Songs of Naropa +

<center>Foreword by Thrangu Rinpoche</center> <center>7</center> <center>The View, Concisely Put</center> <center>9</center> <center>Commentary</center> <center>17</center> <center>A Summary of Mahamudra</center> <center>95</center> <center>Commentary</center> <center>101</center> <center>Acknowledgements</center> <center>199 </center> +

Stages of the Buddha’s Teachings +

* General Editor’s Prefacexiii * Translators’ Introductioni * Acknowledgments29 * Technical Note31 * Abbreviations35 * PART I: THE BLUE COMPENDIUM * Dölpa Sherap Gyatso (1059–1131) * ''Translated by Ulrike Roesler'' ** 1. Preliminaries39 ** 2. The Training for Individuals at the Initial Level51 ** 3. The Training for Individuals at the Middle Level63 ** 4. The Training for Excellent Individuals67 ** 5. The Practice of the Perfections73 ** 6. Wisdom85 ** 7. Enhancing the Conditions for Practice97 * PART II: ORNAMENT OF PRECIOUS LIBERATION * Gampopa (1079–1153) * ''Translated by Ken Holmes and edited by Thupten Jinpa'' * Author’s Preface121 * ''I. The Prime Cause'' ** 1. Buddha Nature123 * ''II. The Basis'' ** 2. A Precious Human Existence131 * ''III. The Condition'' ** 3. Relying on the Spiritual Teacher141 * ''IV. The Means: The Dharma Master’s Instruction'' ** 4. The Impermanence of Conditioned Existence149 ** 5. The Suffering of Samsara161 ** 6. Karma and Its Effects177 ** 7. Loving Kindness and Compassion189 ** 8. Taking Refuge199 ** 9. The Proper Adoption of Bodhicitta211 ** 10. Precepts for Generating Aspiring Bodhicitta243 ** 11. Presentation of the Six Perfections249 ** 12. The Perfection of Generosity253 ** 13. The Perfection of Moral Discipline265 ** 14. The Perfection of Patience277 ** 15. The Perfection of Diligence 285 ** 16. The Perfection of Meditative Concentration293 ** 17. The Perfection of Wisdom309 ** 18. The Presentation of the (Five) Paths339 ** 19. The Presentation of the Levels 343 * ''V. The Result'' ** 20. The Bodies of Perfect Buddhahood 363 * ''VI. Buddha Activity'' ** 21. Enlightened Activities of the Buddhas 377 * PART III: CLARIFYING THE SAGE'S INTENT * Sakya Paṇḍita Kunga Gyaltsen (1182–1251) * ''Translated by David P. Jackson'' ** 1. Spiritual Potential385 ** 2. Taking Refuge389 ** 3. Generating the Resolve to Attain Awakening401 ** 4. The Perfection of Generosity415 ** 5. The Perfection of Moral Discipline427 ** 6. The Perfection of Patience437 ** 7. The Perfection of Diligence447 ** 8. The Perfection of Meditative Concentration457 ** 9. The Perfection of Wisdom485 ** 10. The Four Means of Attraction529 ** 11. The Paths and Levels537 ** 12. The Ultimate Fruit 571 * The Conclusion of the Treatise601 * Appendix 1. Table of Tibetan Transliteration603 * Appendix 2. Outline of Clarifying the Sage’s Intent613 * Notes631 * Glossary717 * Bibliography729 * Index752 * About the Contributors793

Steps on the Path to Enlightenment, Vol. 4 +

* Foreword by His Holiness the Dalai Lamavii * Editor's Acknowledgmentsxi * Technical Notesxiii * Introduction1 * 1 Śamatha and Vipaśyanā9 * 2 Preparing for Śamatha Meditation39 * 3 Focusing Your Mind83 * 4 Dealing with Laxity and Excitement95 * 5 Attaining Śamatha123 * 6 Śamatha as Part of the Path151 * Appendix: Outline of the Text171 * Glossary175 * Notes183 * Bibliography187 * Index193 +

Sthiramati's Interpretation of Buddhology and Soteriology +

*'''PART I. STHIRAMATI'S INTERPRETATION OF YOGĀCĀRA ONTOLOGY AND SOTERIOLOGY''' * INTRODUCTION1 *CHAPTER I: STHIRAMATI'S AND HIS WORKS * 1. Sthiramati’s Life and Times13 * 2. Sthiramati’s Works23 ** The Kāśyapaparivartaṭīkā25 ** The Dasheng zhongguan shilun33 ** The Abhidharmasamuccayavyākhyā39 ** The Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇavibhāṣa43 ** The Abhidharmakośabhāṣyaṭīkā Tattvārthanāma45 ** The Triṃśikāvijñaptibhāṣya47 ** The Madhyāntavibhāgaṭīkā53 ** The Sūtrālaṃkāravṛttibhāṣya56 *CHAPTER II: STHIRAMATI'S AND THE YOGĀCĀRA ONTOLOGY * Introduction84 * 1. Fundamental Categories in Yogācāra Ontology92 * 2. An Analysis of the Three Identities104 * 3. The Relationship among the Three Identities120 * 4. The Three Identities and Representation-Only128 * 5. The Three Kinds of Identitylessness147 * 6. Basis-Transformation159 * Conclusion169 *CHAPTER III: STHIRAMATI'S INTEPRETATION OF BUDDHOLOGY AND SOTERIOLOGY * 1. Concept, Source Material, and Method Recapitulated204 * 2. Buddhahood and the Structure of Reality207 * 3. The Implicit Hermeneutics of the Structure of Yogācāra Buddhology218 * 4. An Analysis of the Categories of Buddhahood233 * 5. The Four Liberative Wisdoms241 * 6. The Three Buddha-Bodies252 * 7. Buddha is neither Singular nor Plural267 * 8. The Nature of Buddha's Salvific Activities272 * 9. Conclusion278 *CONCLUSION: YOGĀCĀRA BUDDHOLOGY IN A COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE * 1. Yogācāra Philosophy in its own Terms317 * 2. Conceptual Structure of Yogācāra Buddhology320 * 3. A Comparison of Christian Ideas of God and Yogācāra Ideas of Buddha324 * 4. The Study of Yogācāra Buddhology and Methodological Implications for Buddhist Studies and Comparative Religion327 *'''PART II: AN ANNOTATED TRANSLATION OF CHAPTER IX (ON ENLIGHTENMENT) OF THE SUTRĀLAṂKĀRAVṚTTIBHĀṢYA''' * INTRODUCTION TO THE TRANSLATION338 * Introduction340 * 1. On Omniscience342 * 2. On the Nonduality of Buddhahood347 * 3. On Buddhahood as the Supreme Refuge353 * 4. On Basis-transformation364 * 5. On the Activities of Buddha as Effortless and Uninterrupted375 * 6. On the Profundity of the Pure Realm379 * 7. On the Divisions of Mastery396 * 8. On Buddhahood as the Cause of Bringing Sentient Beings to Maturity411 * 9. On the Realm of Ultimate Reality424 * 10. On the Divisions of Buddha-Body432 * 11. On the Divisions of Buddha-Wisdom440 * 12. That Buddha is neither Singular nor Plural453 * 13. On the Skillful Means to Buddhahood456 * 14. On the Unity of the Mutual Activity of the Buddhas459 * 15. On the Exertion for Buddhahood463 * 16. Summary465 * APPENDIX522 * BIBLIOGRAPHY523

Studies in Ch’an and Hua-yen +

* Forewardvii * Prefaceix * Early Ch'an Schools in Tibet1 Jeffrey Broughton * The Direct and Gradual Approaches of Zen Master Mahāyāna: Fragments of the Teachings of Mo-ho-yen69 Luis O. Gomez * The Ox-head School of Chinese Ch'an Buddhism: From Early Ch'an to the Golden Age169 John R. McRae * The Teaching of Men and Gods: The Doctrinal and Social Basis of Lay Buddhist Practice in the Hua-yen Tradition253 Peter N. Gregory * Li T'ung-hsüan and the Practical Dimension of Hua-yen321 Robert M. Gimello * Contributors391 +

Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought Part 1 +

* '''PART 1''' * LIST OF MAIN SANSKRIT AND TIBETAN SOURCES WITH SIGLA OF ABBREVIATED TITLES xi * SECTION I * AN OUTLINE OF THE EARLIER HISTORY OF THE TIBETAN MADHYAMAKA (DBU MA) FROM ITS ORIGINS IN THE EIGHTH CENTURY TO THE BEGINNING OF ITS 'CLASSICAL PERIOD' IN THE EARLY FIFTEENTH CENTURY 1 ** 1. PERIODIZATION IN THE HISTORY OF MADHYAMAKA THOUGHT IN TIBET 1 ** 2. THE TRANSMISSION TO TIBET OF THE MAIN INDIAN SOURCES OF THE MADHYAMAKA 9 ** 3. EARLY TIBETAN DOXOGRAPHICAL DIVISIONS OF THE MADHYAMAKA 23 ** 4. THE INDIGENOUS TIBETAN SOURCES OF THE MADHYAMAKA BEGINNING IN THE ELEVENTH CENTURY 26 *** 4.1. THE ANTECEDENTS OF THE TIBETAN RAN RGYUD PA ('SVĀTANTRIKA') TRADITION IN THE EARLIER ''phyi dar'' PERIOD 27 *** 4.2. THE ANTECEDENTS OF THE TIBETAN THAL 'GYUR BA ('PRĀSANGIKA') TRADITION IN THE EARLIER ''phyi'' dar PERIOD 41 *** 4.3. DOXOGRAPHICAL DIVISIONS OF THE MADHYAMAKA IN THE EARLIER ''phyi dar'' PERIOD AND THEIR TIBETAN REPRESENTATIVES 55 ** 5. THE ''Ratnagotravibhāga-Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra'', THE ''gŽan stoṅ'' AND THE 'THEORY OF THE HVA ŠAṄ' IN RELATION TO MADHYAMAKA SCHOOL TRADITIONS 72 ** 6. TSOṄ KHA PA'S ARRIVAL AT HIS MADHYAMAKA THEORY 88 * SECTION II * THESES, PHILOSOPHICAL POSITIONS AND CONTENTION IN MADHYAMAKA THOUGHT 105 ** 1. THE PROBLEM 105 ** 2. THE THESIS AND ASSERTION WITH NĀGĀRJUNA, ĀRYA-DEVA AND CANDRAKĪRTI 115 ** 3. ''Dṛṣṭi'' AND ''darśana'' AND THE EXPRESSION ''avācaka'' 133 ** 4. THE PROCEDURE OF APAGOGIC AND MAIEUTICAL ''prasaṅgāpādana'' AND THE QUESTION OF ''vitaṇḍā'' 136 ** 5. ASSERTION, DISCURSIVITY, FREEDOM FROM EXTREME POSITIONS AND THE 'TETRALEMMA' (''catuṣkoṭi'') 139 ** 6. NON-CONTENTIOUSNESS, PHILOSOPHICAL EIRENICISM AND THEIR ETHICAL AND SOTERIOLOGICAL DIMENSIONS 148 ** 7. THE ''avyākṛtavastus'' AND THE ĀRYAN SILENCE 152 ** 8. ''Pakṣa, abhyupagama'' AND ''prasaṅga'' IN THE MADHYAMAKA ACCORDING TO JAYĀNANDA 156 ** 9. THE THESIS ACCORDING TO PA TSHAB ÑI MA GRAGS 159 ** 10. THE THESIS ACCORDING TO KHu MDO SDE 'BAR 161 ** 11. THE THESIS ACCORDING TO RMA BY A BYAṄ CHUB YE ŠES AND RMA BYA BYAṄ CHUB BRTSON 'GRUS 163 ** 12. THE THESIS ACCORDING TO SA SKY A PAṆḌI TA 169 ** 13. THE THESIS ACCORDING TO DBUS PA BLO GSAL 172 ** 14. THESIS, ASSERTION AND PHILOSOPHICAL POSITION ACCORDING TO MKHAS GRUB RJE 173 ** 15. THE QUESTION OF THE THESIS IN TSOṄ KHA PA's ''Lam rim chen mo'' AND IN 'JAM DBYAṄS BŽAD PA'S COMMENTS 187 ** 16. THE APPLICATION OF POSITIVE DETERMINATION (''pariccheda'') AND NEGATIVE DETERMINATION (''vyavaccheda'') IN TSOṄ KHA PA'S ''Draṅ ṅes legs Mad sñiṅ po'' 195 ** 17. NOTES ON SOME LATER TIBETAN SCHOLARS' VIEWS ON THE THESIS, ASSERTION AND DISCURSIVITY 199 ** 18. SOME THEORETICAL ISSUES IN PHILOSOPHICAL AND HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE 207 ** 19. SOME LOGICAL, EPISTEMOLOGICAL AND SEMIOTIC ISSUES IN A MODERN PERSPECTIVE 219 ** 20. CONCLUSION 228 * SECTION III * ON EPISTEMOLOGICAL-LOGICAL (''pramāṇa'') THEORY AND THE ONTIC IN TSOṄ KHA PA'S MADHY AMAKA PHILOSOPHY 233 ** 1. INTRODUCTION 233 ** 2. SOME FUNDAMENTAL LOGICAL AND EPISTEMOLOGICAL ISSUES IN MADHYAMAKA: ''prayoga(vākya)'' VS. ''prasaṅga'' AND THE PROBLEM OF ''pramāṇa'' IN RELATION TO ''prameya'' 240 ** 3. THE STATUS OF THE THESIS (''pratijñā'') IN THE MADHYAMAKA244 ** 4. INFERENCE (''rjes su dpag pa'' equals ''anumāna'') IN TSOṄ KHA PA'S MADHYAMAKA THOUGHT247 ** 5. ''Svatantra-anumāna'' AS PROBATIVE INFERENCE, ''prasaṅgāpādana'' AS APAGOGIC REASONING, AND THE PROBLEM OF MUTUAL AGREEMENT (''ubhaya[pra]siddhatva'') 250 ** 6. ''Prasaṅgavākya, prakṛtārthaviparyaya, prasaṅgaviparītārthāpatti'' AND THE USE OF ''prasajya-pratiṣedha'' IN THE ''prasaṅga''-STATEMENT OF NON-ORIGINATION IN THE MADHYAMAKA 252 ** 7. TSOṄ KHA PA ON ''bzlog don'' AND ''thal bzlog'': ''prasaṅga''-REVERSAL (''prasaṅgaviparīta'') AND ''prasaṅga''-CONTRAPOSITION (''prasaṅgaviparyaya'') 257 ** 8. ''Prasaṅgāpādana (thal ba (b]sgmb pa ~ thal ba 'phen pa)'' AS A SPECIAL FORM OF INFERENCE ACCORDING TO TSOṄ KHA PA 266 ** 9. ON REFUTATION (''dūṣaṇa'') AND PROOF (''sādhana'') WITH CANDRAKĪRTI AND TSOṄ KHA PA 269 ** 10. ''Pramāṇa''-THEORY, ERROR AND ASCERTAINMENT IN TSOṄ KHA PA's MADHYAMAKA THOUGHT 272 ** 11. THE LOGICAL-EPISTEMOLOGICAL AND ONTIC STATUS OF THE PRĀSAṄGIKA's ''paraprasiddha''-ARGUMENT ACCORDING TO TSOṄ KHA PA 282 ** 12. THE ''paraprasiddha-anumāna'' AND THE ''prasaṅgāpādana'' AS ''pramāṇa'' AND AS MAIEUTICS 286 ** 13. THE PROCEDURES OF vyavaccheda AND pariccheda IN MADHYAMAKA THOUGHT 287 ** 14. THE USE OF THE ''bādhakapramāṇa'' AND CONTRAPOSITION IN ATTAINING THE MADHYAMAKA THEORY OF NON- SUBSTANTIALITY (''niḥsvabhāvatā'') 288 ** 15. CONCLUSION 296 * INDICES * INDEX OF MAIN INDIAN AND TIBETAN PERSONAL NAMES 305 * INDEX OF SELECTED PLACE NAMES 310 * INDEX OF SELECTED INDIAN TEXTS 310 * INDEX OF SELECTED TIBETAN TEXTS 311 * INDEX OF MAIN SANSKRIT KEY-TERMS 312 * INDEX OF MAIN TIBETAN KEY-TERMS 318

Studies in the Lankavatara Sutra (1930) +

* BODHIDHARMA by 牧谿 (Mu-ch'i)Frontispiece * Prefacev * Abstracts of Studiesxi <center>I</center> * AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE LANKAVATARA SUTRA3 <center>II</center> * THE LANKAVATARA SUTRA AND THE TEACHING OF ZEN BUDDHISM89 ** I. General Survey of the Principal Ideas Expounded in the Sutra90 ** II. (A) The Intellectual Contents of the Buddhist Experience153 ** (B) The Psychology of the Buddhist Experience169 ** III. Life and Works of the Bodhisattva202 <center>III</center> * SOME OF THE IMPORTANT THEORIES EXPOUNDED IN THE LANKAVATARA SUTRA239 ** (I} The Doctrine of Mind-Only241 ** (II} The Conception of No-Birth283 ** (III) The Triple Body of the Buddha308 ** (IV) The Tathagata339 ** (V) Other Minor Subjects357 * A SANSKRIT-CHINESE-ENGLISH GLOSSARY373 * INDEX459 +

Study of the Tathāgatagarbha as True Self and the True Selves of the Brahmanic, Sāṅkhya and Jaina Traditions +

* Contents i-vi * Abbreviations vii-ix * Introduction 1 ** Methodology 9 ** Sources 20 ** Formulation of the Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine and composition of the Ratnagotravibhāga and its Commentary 28 ** Significance of this study 35 * Part 1 ** Chapter 1. Salient Features of the Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine41 ** 1.1. Meaning of the compound ʻtathāgatagarbhaʼ 41 ** 1.2. Nature of the tathāgatagarbha 46 ** 1.3. tathāgatagarbha as ontic element 51 ** 1.4. ʻtathatāʼ a synonym of ʻtathāgatagarbhaʼ 65 ** 1.5. tathāgatagarbha as consciousness 68 ** 1.6. gotra as Three Jewels 72 ** 1.7. Impediments to the perception of the Tathāgataʼs Essence 74 ** 1.8. dharmakāya of the Tathāgata 87 ** 1.9. Recapitulation 99 ** 1.10. Conclusion 103 * Chapter 2. Self and Not-Self in the Śrāvakayāna 107 ** 2.1. (i) Not-self in the Pāli-suttas 108 *** 2.1. (ii) Rejection of all theories of self 111 *** 2.1. (iii) Buddhaʼs silence on ontological questions 115 *** 2.1. (iv) parinibbāna of the 22 *** 2.1. (v) Recapitulation 125 ** 2.2. (i) Inderminate self of the Pudgalavāda 127 *** 2.2. (ii) Three designations of the pudgala 130 *** 2.2. (iii) Nature of the conditional pudgala 134 *** 2.2. (iv) Real or conceptual pudgala 140 *** 2.2. (v) pudgala and parinirvāṇa 145 *** 2.2. (vi) Recapitulation 149 ** 2.3. Comparison of the pudgala and the tathāgatagarbha 150 ** 2.4. Conclusion 155 * Chapter 3. Self in the Mahāyāna 160 ** 3.1 a. (i) Emptiness of everything 161 *** 3.1a. (ii) Uncreated nature of empty things 166 *** 3.1a. (iii) Synonyms of emptiness 168 *** 3.1a. (v) Recapitulation 170 ** 3.1b. (i) Madhyamaka interpretation of emptiness 170 ** 3.1b. (ii) Meaning of emptiness 173 ** 3.1b. (iii) Indeterminate nature of empty things 175 ** 3.1b. (iv) Emptiness is not nihilism 179 ** 3.1b. (v) Recapitulation 181 ** 3.2a. (i) tathatā according to the Mahāyāna-sūtras 182 ** 3.2a. (ii) tathatā and the designation ʻTathāgataʼ 188 ** 3.2a. (iii) Recapitulation 189 ** 3.2b. (i) Madhyamaka interpretation of tathatā 190 ** 3.3a. (ii) nirvāṇa according to the Mahāyāna-sūtras 192 ** 3.3a. (iii) Inexpressible nirvāṇa 196 ** 3.3a. (v) dharmakāya of the Tathāgata 198 ** 3.3a. (vi) Recapitulation 201 ** 3.3b. (i) nirvāṇa as Absolute in the Madhyamaka discourse 203 ** 3.3b. (ii) nirvāṇa as knowledge of existence 208 ** 3.3b. (ii) parinirvāṇa of the Tathāgata 210 ** 3.3b. (iii) Recapitulation 212 ** 3.4. Conclusion 214 *Part 2 * Chapter 4. tathāgatagarbha as true self and comparison of its nature with the true selves of the Brahmanic, Sāṅkhya and Jaina Traditions222 ** 4.1a. tathāgatagarbha as inherent, complete Buddhahood223 ** 4.1b. Obscuration and inalterability of the tathāgatagarbha229 ** 4.1c. tathāgatagarbha is tathatā 232 ** 4.1d. tathāgatagarbha as innately luminous consciousness 236 ** 4.1e. Is the tathāgatagarbha the true self? 242 ** 4.1f. Is the Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine a provisional teaching? 267 ** 4.1g. Recapitulation 274 ** 4.2a. Nature of the Brahmanic true self 278 ** 4.2b. Embodiment and obscuration of the true self 286 ** 4.2c. Two co-existing aspects of the self 297 ** 4.2d. Recapitulation 299 ** 4.3a. Nature of the Sāṅkhya true self 301 ** 4.3b. Embodiment of the self 306 ** 4.3c. Ignorance, bondage and transmigration 312 ** 4.3d. Recapitulation 315 ** 4.4a. Jaina ontological conceptions 317 ** 4.4b. Nature of the Jaina true self 324 ** 4.4c. Karmic bondage and obscuration of the intrinsic nature of the self 334 ** 4.4d. Recapitulation 344 ** 4.5. Conclusion 346 * Chapter 5. Cosmic Self in the Tathāgatagarbha, Brahmanic, Early Sāṅkhya and Jaina Traditions 361 ** 5.1a. One Essence of all sentient beings and dharmas 361 ** 5.1b. Scholarly debate on the nature of the dharmadhātu 368 ** 5.1c. Tathāgata as Supreme Self 374 ** 5.1d. Tathāgata as īśvara 378 ** 5.1e. Recapitulation 381 ** 5.2a. Cosmic Self in the Brahmanic Tradition 385 ** 5.2b. Indwelling-controller and His relations with individual beings 392 ** 5.2c. Non-duality and non-conceptuality of Brahman 396 ** 5.2d. Brahman as īśvara 398 ** 5.2e. Recapitulation 400 ** 5.3a. Cosmic Self in the Early Sāṅkhya discourses 401 ** 5.3b. Scholarly debate on Brahman in the Early Sāṅkhya discourses 409 ** 5.3c. Recapitulation 414 ** 5.4. Conclusion 416 * Chapter 6. Concept of Liberation in the Tathāgatagarbha, Brahmanic, Sāṅkhya and Jaina Traditions 421 ** 6.1a. Knowledge as means to liberation in the Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine 422 ** 6.1b. Manifestation of compassion and mode of existence of the Tathāgata 429 ** 6.1c. Transformation of consciousness 436 ** 6.1d. Manifestation of basis and transformation of basis 443 ** 6.1e. Recapitulation 448 ** 6.2a. Knowledge as means to liberation in the Brahmanic Tradition 453 ** 6.2b. Liberation through Divine Grace 460 ** 6.2c. Transformation of consciousnes 464 ** 6.2d. Recapitulation 471 ** 6.3a Knowledge as means to liberation in the Sāṅkhya tradition 474 ** 6.3b. Transformation of consciousness 479 ** 6.3c. Recapitulation 485 ** 6.4a. Knowledge and rigorous austerities as means to liberation in Jainism 487 ** 6.4b. Omniscience of Mahāvīra 498 ** 6.4c. Transformation of consciousness 503 ** 6.4d. Recapitulation 506 ** 6.5. Conclusion 509 * Chapter 7. Conclusion 520 ** Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine and the Śrāvakayāna teachings 524 ** tathāgatagarbha and the pudgala 530 ** Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine and Early Mahāyāna teachings 537 ** Conceptual correspondences and differences in the nature of the tathāgatagarbha and the natures of true self in the Brahmanic, Sāṅkhya and Jaina traditions 567 ** Conceptual correspondences and differences in the nature of the Cosmic Self in the Tathāgatagarbha, Brahmanic, Sāṅkhya and Jaina traditions 575 ** Correspondences and differences in the concept of liberation in the Tathāgatagarbha Brahmanic, Sāṅkhya and Jaina traditions 580 * Bibliography 592

Sudden and Gradual +

* Forewordv * Acknowledgmentsix * Abbreviationsxi * Introduction1 ** ''Peter N. Gregory'' ******'''I . The Sudden and Gradual Debates''' * The Mirror of the Mind13 ** ''Paul Demiéville'' * Sudden Illumination or Simultaneous Comprehension: Remarks on Chinese and Tibetan Terminology41 ** ''R. A. Stein'' * Purifying Gold: The Metaphor of Effort and Intuition in Buddhist Thought and Practice67 ** ''Luis O. Gomez'' ****'''II. Sudden and Gradual Enlightenment in Chinese Buddhism''' * Tao-sheng’s Theory of Sudden Enlightenment Re-examined169 ** ''Whalen Lai'' * Sudden and Gradual Intimately Conjoined: Chih-i’s T’ien-t’ai View201 ** ''Neal Donner'' * Shen-hui and the Teaching o f Sudden Enlightenment in Early Ch’an Buddhism227 ** ''John R. McRae'' * Sudden Enlightenment Followed by Gradual Cultivation: Tsung-mi’s Analysis of Mind279 ** ''Peter N . Gregory'' * The "Short-cut" Approach o f ''K'an-hua'' Meditation: The Evolution of a Practical Subitism in Chinese Ch'an Buddhism321 ** ''Robert E . Buswell, Jr.'' ******'''III. Analogies in the Cultural Sphere * The Sudden and the Gradual in Chinese Poetry Criticism: An Examination of the Ch’an-Poetry Analogy381 ** ''Richard John Lynn'' * Tung Ch’i-ch'ang's "Southern and Northern Schools" in the History and Theory of Painting: A Reconsideration429 ** ''James Cahill'' * Afterword by Tu Wei-ming447 * Contributors457 * Index461 +

Sun-Face Buddha +

* Prefacexiii * ''PART ONE'': INTRODUCTION1 ** Formation of the Ch'an School6 ** The Life and Teaching of Ma-tsu14 ** The Monastic Tradition29 ** Tsung-mi's Evaluation of the Hung-chou School37 ** A Note on the Translations42 * ''PART TWO'': THE RECORD OF MA-TSU57 ** Biography59 ** Sermons62 ** Dialogues69 * ''PART THREE'': MA-TSU'S DISCIPLES95 ** Hsi-t'ang Chih-tsang97 ** Pai-chang Huai-hai100 ** Nan-ch'üan P'u-yüan107 ** Ta-chu Hui-hai113 ** Shih-kung Hui-tsang117 ** Ma-ku Pao-ch'e119 ** Ta-mei Fa-ch'ang121 ** Fen-chou Wu-yeh125 ** Wu-tai Yin-feng134 ** Hung-chou Shui-lao137 ** Layman P'ang-yün138 ** Kuei-tsung Chih-ch'ang140 * Appendix: Sources for the Translations145 * Glossary147 * Bibliography151 +

T

Tao-sheng's Commentary on the Lotus Sūtra +

* ''Preface''''vii'' * ''Prolegomena''''xi'' * '''Part I: Introduction''''''1''' * Chapter 1. Tao-sheng's Prehistory: The State of Buddhist Studies in China3 * Chapter 2. Tao-sheng's Biography13 * Chapter 3. Tao-sheng's Works23 * Chapter 4. Tao-sheng's Doctrines29 * Chapter 5. Tao-sheng's Influence and the Impact of His Doctrines57 * '''Part II: A Critical Study of Tao-sheng's Commentary on the ''Lotus Sūtra'' ''''''75''' * Chapter 6. Tao-sheng and the ''Saddharmapuṇḍarīka''77 * Chapter 7. Literary Aspects81 * Chapter 8. Central Ideas121 * Chapter 9. Traces of Tao-sheng's Doctrines137 * Chapter 10. Conclusions145 * '''Part III: Translation''''''151''' * Preface153 * Roll the First (Chapters 1-4)161 * Roll the Second (Chapters 5-27)241 * ''Abbreviations''''339'' * ''Glossary of Chinese Characters''''341 * ''Bibliography''''351'' * ''Index''''365'' +

Tao-sheng's Commentary on the Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-Sūtra: A Study and Translation +

* ABSTRACTiii * ACKNOWLEDGEMENTSvi * PART I: AIMS AND METHOD1 * NOTES TO PART I16 * PART II: INTRODUCTION20 ** A. Tao-sheng's Pre-history: the State of Buddhist Studies in China20 ** B. Tao-sheng's Biography36 *** 1. Biographical Sources36 *** 2. Tao-sheng's Life38 **** a. Early Years in Chien-k'ang under Chu Fa-t'ai38 **** b. The First Sojourn at Lu-shan with Hui-yüan40 **** c. Study with Kumārajīva in Ch'ang-an43 **** d. Return to Lu-shan45 **** e. The Second Sojourn at Chien-k'ang46 **** f. The Third Sojourn at Lu-shan and Death47 **** g. Evaluation of Tao-sheng's Life48 ** C. Tao-sheng's Works53 ** D. Tao-sheng's Doctrines60 *** 1. Sudden Enlightenment61 *** 2. The Buddha-nature and Related Ideas74 *** 3. Miscellaneous84 **** a. The Good Deed Entails No Retribution85 **** b. There is No Pure Land in [the Realm of] the Buddha89 **** c. The Dharmakāya is Formless94 **** d. On the Two Truths101 ** E. Tao-sheng's Influence and the Impact of his Doctrines106 *** 1. The Doctrine of Sudden Enlightenment107 **** a. The Contemporary and Following Period107 **** b. Tao-sheng's Doctrine and the Ch'an School111 **** c. Tao-sheng's Doctrine and the Hua-yen School121 *** 2. The Doctrine of Buddha-nature125 *** 3. Tao-sheng and Other Schools129 **** a. Tao-sheng and the T'ien-t'ai School129 **** b. Tao-sheng and the San-lun School133 ** NOTES TO PART II137 * PART III: A CRITICAL STUDY OF TAO-SHENG'S COMMENTARY ON THE SADDHARMAPUṆḌARĪKA156 ** A. Tao-sheng and the Saddharmapuṇḍarīka156 ** B. Literary Aspects163 *** 1. Structure163 **** a. General163 **** b. Preface164 **** c. Interpretation of Chapters 1–27165 *** 2. Style and Exegetical Method167 **** a. Style167 **** b. Exegetical Method169 *** 3. Vocabulary: The Language of the Text with Special Reference to Neo-Taoism171 **** a. Introduction171 **** b. Analysis of the Concepts174 ***** (1) Li174 ***** (2) Fen180 ***** (3) The Role of Language183 ***** (4) The "Sage" and Related Terms188 ***** (5) The Emotional Factor207 ***** (6) Lei212 ***** (7) One Ultimate214 ***** (8) Middle Way (Chung-tao)218 ***** (9) Tao222 **** c. Concluding Remarks224 ** C. Central Ideas228 *** 1. Main Themes228 *** 2. An Overview of the Internal Stucture of the Commentary via the Term Li235 **** a. Introduction235 **** b. Syntactical and Contextual Position237 **** c. Predicates, Properties, and Epistemic Implications239 **** d. Li Viewed in Connection with Other Concepts242 **** e. Li and the Process of Enlightenment256 **** f. Concluding Remarks264 ** D. Traces of Tao-sheng's Doctrines268 *** 1. Sudden Enlightenment269 *** 2. Buddha-nature274 *** 3. Miscellaneous275 ** E. Select Chapters for a Comprehensive Textual Analysis283 *** 1. Chapter 3284 *** 2. Chapter 15301 *** 3. Chapter 24308 *** 4. Summary and Conclusion311 ** NOTES TO PART III317 * PART IV: CONCLUSION339 ** NOTES TO PART IV346 * PART V: TRANSLATION348 ** Preface348 ** Roll the First (Chapts. 1–4)352 ** Roll the Second (Chapts. 5–27)453 ** NOTES TO TRANSLATION535 * ABBREVIATIONS580 * BIBLIOGRAPHY581

Text as Father: Paternal Seductions in Early Mahayana Buddhist Literature +

** Acknowledgmentsxi ** Introduction1 * 1. Text as Father25 * 2. Who's Your Daddy Now? Reissued Paternity in the ''Lotus Sūtra''48 * 3. The Domino Effect: Everyone and His Brother Convert to the ''Lotus Sūtra''99 * 4. "Be All You Can’t Be" and Other Gainful Losses in the ''Diamond Sūtra''160 * 5. Sameness with a Difference in the ''Tathāgatagarbha Sūtra''197 * 6. Vimalakīrti, or Why Bad Boys Finish First236 ** Conclusion: A Cavalier Attitude ** Toward Truth-Fathers327 ** Bibliography347 ** Index351 +

The Active Self: A Philosophical Study of the "Buddha Nature Treatise" and Other Chinese Buddhist Texts +

* Acknowledgmentsvii * List of Abbreviationsix *Chapter * 1. Introduction1 * Part One: The Texts14 * 2. The ''Buddha Nature Treatise''24 ** A. Introduction and Refutation of Other Views30 *** 1. Introduction30 *** 2. Refutation of Other Views31 **** a. Refuting Hinayana Views: Buddha Nature Neither Exists Nor Does Not Exist32 **** b. Refuting Non-Buddhist Philosophies: Buddha Nature is Not an Own-Nature42 **** c. Clarification of Mahayana Views: The True Meaning of the Two Truths Doctrine48 *** 3. Evaluation56 ** B. The Essence of Buddha Nature: ''Bodhicitta'', True Nature and ''Tathagatagarbha''59 *** 1. Introduction59 *** 2. Analysis60 **** a. The Three Causes60 **** b. The Three Natures61 **** c. ''Tathagatagarbha''68 *** 3. Evaluation77 ** C. Characteristics of Buddha Nature, I: Action and Non-Substantiality82 *** 1. Introduction82 *** 2. Analysis84 **** a. Transformation of the Basis84 **** b. ''Dharmakaya'' and ''Nirvana''98 **** c. The Non-Substantiality of Self and Mind108 *** 3. Evaluation120 ** D. Characteristics of Buddha Nature, II: Soteriology122 *** 1. Introduction122 *** 2. Analysis122 **** a. The Man-Buddha Relationship122 **** b. The Middle Path127 **** c. The ''Trikāya''144 *** 3. Evaluation161 ** E. Conclusion166 * 3. Two Other Texts172 ** A. The ''No Increase, No Decrease Sūtra''172 *** 1. Introduction172 *** 2. Analytic Summary175 *** 3. Evaluation181 ** B. The ''Supreme Basis Sūtra''189 *** 1. Introduction189 *** 2. Analysis192 *** 3. Concluding Evaluation212 * Part Two: The Philosophy215 * 4. Ontology219 ** A. Introduction219 ** B. Contra Monism222 ** C. Nondualism—Other Aspects250 ** D. Conclusion258 * 5. Action261 ** A. Introduction261 ** B. Action262 *** 1. The ''Supreme Basis Sūtra''262 *** 2. The ''Buddha Nature Treatise''264 ** C. Non-Substantiality270 *** 1. Own-Nature270 *** 2. Mind274 *** 3. Consciousness -Only277 ** D. Conclusion279 * 6. Practice280 ** A. Introduction280 ** B. Analysis281 *** 1. The ''Buddha Nature Treatise''281 *** 2. The ''Supreme Basis Sūtra''289 ** C. Conclusion290 * Part Three: The Influence293 * 7. The Influence of Buddha Nature Thought on Chinese Buddhism294 ** A. Introduction294 ** B. Ch'an299 ** C. Pure Land303 ** D. The Positive Valuation of Phenomenal Reality305 ** E. Conclusion317 * 8. Conclusion: The Significance of Buddha Nature Thought319 * Appendix: Buddha Nature Thought and Mysticism331 * Glossary349 * Bibliography357

The Awakening of Faith (1967) +

** Foreword, by ''Wm. Theodore de Bary''v ** Prefacevii ** Introduction1 * ''The Awakening of Faith''21 ** Invocation23 ** The Contents of the Discourse24 * Part 1 The Reasons for Writing25 * Part 2 Outline28 * Part 3 Interpretation31 ** Chapter One: Revelation of True Meaning31 *** I. One Mind and Its Two Aspects31 **** A. The Mind in Terms of the Absolute32 ***** 1. Truly Empty34 ***** 2. Truly Nonempty35 **** B. The Mind in Terms of Phenomena36 ***** 1. The Storehouse Consciousness36 ****** a. The Aspect of Enlightenment37 ******* (1) Original Enlightenment37 ******* (2) The Process of Actualization of Enlightenment38 ******** (a) Purity of Wisdom41 ******** (b) Suprarational Functions41 ******* (3) The Characteristics of the Essence of Enlightenment42 ****** b. The Aspect of Nonenlightenment43 ****** c. The Relationships Between Enlightenment and Nonenlightenment45 ******* (1) Identity45 ******* (2) Nonidentity46 ***** 2. The Cause and Conditions of Man’s Being in Samsara46 ****** a. Mind47 ****** b. Consciousness49 ****** c. Defiled States of Mind51 ****** d. Comments on the Terms Used in the Foregoing Discussion52 ***** 3. The Characteristics of Beings in Samsara54 ****** a. Permeation of Ignorance56 ****** b. Permeation of Suchness58 ******* (1) Permeation Through Manifestation of the Essence of Suchness59 ******* (2) Permeation Through Influences61 ******** (a) The Specific Coordinating Causes61 ******** (b) The General Coordinating Causes63 *** II. The Essence Itself and the Attributes of Suchness, or The Meanings of Mahā64 **** A. The Greatness of the Essence of Suchness64 **** B. The Greatness of the Attributes of Suchness65 **** C. The Greatness of the Influences of Suchness67 *** III. From Samsara to Nirvana72 ** Chapter Two: The Correction of Evil Attachments73 *** I. The Biased Views Held by Ordinary Men74 *** II. The Biased Views Held by the Hinayanists78 ** Chapter Three: Analysis of the Types of Aspiration for Enlightenment, or The Meanings of Yāna80 *** I. The Aspiration for Enlightenment Through the Perfection of Faith80 *** II. The Aspiration for Enlightenment Through Understanding and Deeds86 *** III. The Aspiration for Enlightenment Through Insight87 * Part 4 On Faith and Practice92 ** On Four Faiths92 ** On Five Practices93 ** The Practice of Cessation96 ** The Practice of Clear Observation100 * Part 5 Encouragement of Practice and the Benefits Thereof103 ** Notes105 ** A Selected Bibliography119 ** Index123

The Awakening of Faith (2005) +

* Contents * A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka by NUMATA Yehanv * Editorial Foreword by MAYEDA Sengakuvii * Publisher’s Foreword by Francis H. Cookix * Note on the BDK English Tripiṭaka Series Reprint Editionxi * Foreword to the Original Edition by Wm. Theodore de Baryxvi * Preface to the Original Edition by Yoshito S. Hakedaxix * Translator’s Introduction by Yoshito S. Hakedaxxi * The Awakening of Faith * Invocation3 * The Contents of the Discourse3 * Part One. The Reasons for Writing5 * Part Two. Outline7 * Part Three. Interpretation11 * Chapter I. Revelation of True Meaning11 ** I. One Mind and Its Two Aspects11 *** A. The Mind in Terms of the Absolute12 **** 1. Truly Empty14 **** 2. Truly Nonempty15 *** B. The Mind in Terms of Phenomena16 **** 1. The Storehouse Consciousness16 ***** a. The Aspect of Enlightenment17 ****** (1) Original Enlightenment17 ****** (2) The Process of Actualization of Enlightenment17 ******* (a) Purity of Wisdom20 ******* (b) Suprational Functions21 ****** (3) The Characteristics of the Essence of Enlightenment21 ***** b. The Aspect of Nonenlightenment23 ***** c. The Relationships between Enlightenment and Nonenlightenment25 ****** (1) Identity25 ****** (2) Nonidentity26 **** 2. The Cause and Conditions of Humankind’s Being in Samsara26 ***** a. Mind27 ***** b. Consciousness29 ***** c. Defiled States of Mind31 ***** d. Comments on the Terms Used in the Foregoing Discussion32 **** 3. The Characteristics of Beings in Samsara34 ***** a. Permeation of Ignorance36 ***** b. Permeation of Suchness37 ****** (1) Permeation through Manifestation of the Essence of Suchness39 ****** (2) Permeation through Influences41 ******* (a) The Specific Coordinating Causes41 ******* (b) The General Coordinating Causes42 ** II. The Essence Itself and the Attributes of Suchness, or the Meaning of Mahå44 *** A. The Greatness of the Essense of Suchness44 *** B. The Greatness of the Attributes of Suchness44 *** C. The Greatness of the Influences of Suchness46 ** III. From Samsara to Nirvana51 * Chapter II. The Correction of Evil Attachments53 ** I. The Biased Views Held by Ordinary People53 ** II. The Biased Views Held by the Hinayanists57 * Chapter III. Analysis of the Types of Aspiration for Enlightenment, or the Meanings of Yåna59 ** I. The Aspiration for Enlightenment through the Perfection of Faith60 ** II. The Aspiration for Enlightenment through Understanding and Deeds65 ** III. The Aspiration for Enlightenment through Insight66 * Part Four. On Faith and Practice71 ** On Four Faiths71 ** On Five Practices72 ** The Practice of Cessation74 ** The Practice of Clear Observation78 * Part Five. Encouragement of Practice and the Benefits Thereof81 * Notes83 * Glossary91 * Bibliography95 * Index99 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)

The Awakening of Faith in Mahayana (Ta-ch'eng ch'i-hsin lun): A Study of the Unfolding of Sinitic Mahayana Motifs +

* PREFACEi * INTRODUCTION1 **The Religious Situation in the Sixth Century A.D. in China * CHAPTER ONE49 **The Awakening of Faith in Mahayana: A Basic Summary * CHAPTER TWO92 **Ideological Roots of the Awakening of Faith in Mahayana * CHAPTER THREE189 **The Theory of "Dynamic Suchness" and the Book of Changes: The Awakening of Faith as Interpreted by Fa-tsang * CHAPTER FOUR238 **The Legacy of the Awakening of Faith in Mahayana * BIBLIOGRAPHY259 +

The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana Doctrine +

* Translator's IntroductionV * Translator's SynopsisXVII * The Opening HymnXXVI <center>Chapter I</center> * Reasons for writing the Book1 <center>Chapter II</center> * The Fundamental Doctrine of the New Buddhism—the Mahayana Faith3 <center>Chapter III</center> * Exposition of the Faith4 <center>Chapter IV</center> * The Practice of the Faith35 <center>Chapter V</center> * The Advantages of the Faith44 +

The Aṅguttara-Nikâya: Part 1, Ekanipâta, Dukanipâta, and Tikanipâta +

* Preliminary remarksvii * Correctionsxv * I. EKA-NIPĀTA1–40 * I. Rūpa Vagga1 * II. Nīvaraṇa Vagga3 * III. Akammanīya Vagga5 * IV. Adanta Vagga6 * V. Paṇihita Vagga8 * VI. Accharāsaŋghāta Vagga10 * VII. Viriyārambha Vagga12 * VIII. Kalyāṇamitta Vagga14 * IX. Pamāda Vagga15 * X. XI. Adhamma Vagga16 * XII. Anāpatti Vagga20 * XIII. Ekapuggala Vagga22 * XIV. Etadagga Vagga23 * XV. Aṭṭhāna Vagga24 * XVI. Ekadhamma Vagga30 * XVII. Bīja Vagga30 * XVIII. Makkhali Vagga33 * XIX. Appamattaka Vagga35 * XX. XXI. Jhāna Vagga38 * II. DUKA-NIPĀTA47–100 * I. Kammakāraṇa Vagga47 * II. Adhikaraṇa Vagga52 * III. Bāla Vagga59 * IV. Samacitta Vagga61 * V. Parisā Vagga71 * VI. Puggala Vagga76 * VII. Sukha Vagga81 * VIII. Nimitta Vagga82 * IX. Dhamma Vagga83 * X. Bāla Vagga84 * XI. Āsā Vagga86 * XII. Āyācana Vagga89 * XIII. Dāna Vagga91 * XIV. Santhāra Vagga93 * XV. Kodha Vagga95 * XVI. Atthavasa Vagga98 * III. TIKA-NIPĀTA101–300 * I. Bāla Vagga101 * II. Rathakāra Vagga106 * III. Puggala Vagga118 * IV. Devadūta Vagga132 * V. Cūḷa Vagga150 * VI. Brāhmaṇa Vagga155 * VII. Mahā Vagga173 * VIII. Ānanda Vagga215 * IX. Samaṇa Vagga229 * X. Loṇaphala Vagga239 * XI. Sambodhi Vagga258 * XII. Āpātika Vagga265 * XIII. Kusiṅāra Vagga274 * XIV. Yodhājīva Vagga284 * XV. Maṅgala Vagga292 * XVI. Acelaka Vagga295 * Uddāna300 * Index of Subjects305 * Index of Proper Names331 * Index of Gāthās334

The Blue Annals Parts I & II +

* IntroductionI * PART I * Book I: The Beginning of the story of the Doctrine.—The Royal Chronicle.—The Period of the Early Spread of the Doctrine1 ** II: Later Spread of the Doctrine: The story of the Beginning of the Period of the Later Spread of the Doctrine63 ** III: The Early Translations of the Mantrayāna Tantras ...102 ** IV: The New Tantras (gsan-snags gsar-ma) and the Followers of the "Path and Fruit" (Lam-'Bras) Doctrine204 ** V: The Venerable Lord (Jo-bo-rje, Atisa) and his spiritual Lineage241 ** VI: rNog lo-tsa-ba, Pa-tshab lo-tsa-ba and their Lineage. The origin (of the teaching) of the Mādhyamika, the Nyāya and the "Five Treatises" of Maitreya-Asaṅga328 ** VII: The Preaching of the Tantras351 * PART II ** VIII: The Spiritual Lineage of the Lord Translator Mar-pa which was known as Dwags-po bKa-brgyud399 ** IX: The Book on Ko-brag-pa and Ni-gu726 ** X: The Kālacakra753 ** XI: The Mahāmudrā839 ** XII: The Early, Later and Intermediate Lineages of zi-byed867 ** XIII: The (system) of gCod-yul and Kha-rag-pa982 ** XIV: The Cycle of the Mahākaruṇika and that of the Vajrāvali1006 ** XV: The origin of religious schools such as the four Tshogssde, and others, Queries and replies (concerning the "Blue Annals", zu-Ian). The story of the printing of this edition1062 * INDEXES * Sūtras & Sastras (Sanskrit)1095 * Personal Names (Sanskrit)1104 * Book Titles (Tibetan)1123 * Personal Names (Tibetan)1138 * Chinese Names1265 * Mongol Names1267 * List of Errata1269

The Brahmā's Net Sutra +

* A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka, ''NUMATA Yehan''v * Editorial Foreword, ''Kenneth K. Tanaka''vii * Publisher's Foreword, ''A. Charles Muller''ix * Translators' Introduction, ''A. Charles Muller'' and ''Kenneth K. Tanaka''xvii *The Brahmā's Net Sutra *Fascicle 1. Exposition of the ''Brahmā's Net Sutra'' ** (Preface)3 ** Preface to the ''Brahmā's Net Sutra'' by Śramaṇa Sengzhao3 ** The Forty Stages4 *** (Convocation)4 *** Ten Departures for the Destination6 *** Ten Nourishing Mental States6 *** Ten Adamantine Mental States6 *** Ten Grounds7 ** The Ten Departures toward the Destination8 *** 1. The Mental State of Detachment8 *** 2. The Mental State of Morality8 *** 3. The Mental State of Patience9 *** 4. The Mental State of Zeal9 *** 5. The Mental State of Concentration10 *** 6. The Mental State of Insight10 *** 7. The Mental State of Making Vows11 *** 8. The Mental State of Guarding11 *** 9. The Mental State of Joy12 *** 10. The Summit Mental State12 ** The Ten Nourishing Mental States13 *** 1. The Mental State of Kindness13 *** 2. The Mental State of Pity13 *** 3. The Mental State of Joy14 *** 4. The Mental State of Nonattachment14 *** 5. The Mental State of Giving15 *** 6. The Mental State of Caring Speech15 *** 7. The Mental State of Beneficence15 *** 8. The Mental State of Sameness16 *** 9. The Mental State of Concentration16 *** 10. The Mental State of Insight16 ** The Ten Adamantine Mental States17 *** 1. The Mental State of Faith17 *** 2. The Mental State of Mindfulness18 *** 3. The Profound Mental State18 *** 4. The Mental State of Penetrating Illumination18 *** 5. The Direct Mental State19 *** 6. The Mental State of Nonretrogression19 *** 7. The Mental State of the Great Vehicle19 *** 8. The Markless Mental State20 *** 9. The Mental State of Wisdom20 *** 10. The Indestructible Mental State21 ** The Ten Grounds21 *** 1. The Ground of the Equality of the Essence21 *** 2. The Ground of the Skillful Wisdom of the Essence23 *** 3. The Ground of the Luminosity of the Essence25 *** 4. The Ground of the Knowability of the Essence26 *** 5. The Ground of the Wisdom-illumination of the Essence28 *** 6. The Ground of the Floral Radiance of the Essence29 *** 7. The Ground of the Completion of the Essential Nature31 *** 8. The Ground of the Buddha’s Roar of the Essential Nature32 *** 9. The Ground of the Flower Ornamentation of the Essence34 *** 10. The Ground of Entry into the Buddha Realm of the Essential Nature35 *Fascicle 2. The Precepts ** Preface to the Bodhisattva Precepts of the ''Brahmā's Net Sutra''37 ** Invocation38 ** The Teaching Transmitted to the Transformation-body Buddhas38 ** Repayment of Kindness and a Separate Iteration of the Teaching39 ** The Exhortation40 ** The Bodhisattva Precepts41 *** The Transmission and Remembrance of the Founding Teacher41 ** Preface to the Formation of the Precepts42 *** Interlocutor’s Preface42 *** The Preface of the World-honored One42 **** The Preface of the Preceptor42 **** The Dharma Preface43 **** The Preface for the Disciples43 ** The Main Sermon43 *** Introduction of the Exhortation to Uphold43 ** The Ten Grave Precepts44 *** 1. Prohibition of Killing for Pleasure44 *** 2. Prohibition of Stealing Others’ Property44 *** 3. Prohibition of the Heartless Pursuit of Lust44 *** 4. Prohibition of Intentional Lying45 *** 5. Prohibition of the Sale of Alcohol45 *** 6. Prohibition of Speaking of the Faults of Others45 *** 7. Prohibition of Praising Oneself and Disparaging Others46 *** 8. Prohibition of Parsimony and Abuse of Others46 *** 9. Prohibition of Holding Resentments and Not Accepting Apologies46 *** 10. Prohibition of Denigration of the Three Treasures47 ** Conclusion47 ** The Minor Precepts48 *** Division of Ten Precepts48 ****Precepts Concerning the Guarding of One's Own Thoughts ***** 1. Do Not Show Disrespect to Senior Teachers48 ***** 2. Do Not Drink Alcohol48 ****Protecting Other’s Mental Functions ***** 3. Do Not Eat Meat49 ***** 4. Do Not Eat the Five Pungent Roots49 ***** 5. Do Not Fail to Encourage Others to Repent49 ****Reversing and Cultivating the Buddha-dharma ***** 6. Do Not Fail to Request Instruction in the Dharma from Visiting Teachers50 ***** 7. Do Not Miss a Chance to Attend Dharma Lectures50 ***** 8. Do Not Abandon the Great Vehicle and Regress to the Lesser Vehicle50 ****Saving and Protecting Sentient Beings ***** 9. Do Not Fail to Care for the Ill51 ***** 10. Do Not Amass Weapons51 *** Division of Ten Precepts51 ****Guarding One's Own Virtue ***** 11. Do Not Serve as a Negotiator for the Military52 ***** 12. Do Not Get Involved in Trade and Business that Causes Trouble for Others52 ***** 13. Do Not Make Groundless Accusations52 ***** 14. Do Not Harm Living Beings by Setting Fires52 ****Bringing Others into the Fold and Protecting Them ***** 15. Do Not Teach Non-Buddhist Doctrines53 ***** 16. Do Not be Parsimonious with Offering Material Wealth or the Dharma53 ***** 17. Do Not Seek to Gain Political Influence54 ***** 18. Do Not Pretend to Be An Accomplished Teacher54 ***** 19. Do Not Get Involved in Treachery54 ***** 20. Do Not Fail to Help Both the Living and the Deceased55 *** Division of Ten Precepts55 ****The Shared Cultivation of the Three Karmic Activities ***** 21. Do Not Be Intolerant of Wrongs Done by Others56 ***** 22. Do Not Arrogantly Despise Your Dharma Teacher56 ***** 23. Do Not Despise Beginning Practitioners57 ****Practicing with Those Who Hold the Same Vows ***** 24. Do Not Fear the Superior and Follow the Inferior58 ****Properly Maintaining the Sangha ***** 25. Do Not Fail to Properly Fulfill Administrative Duties58 ***** 26. Do Not Receive Guests Improperly58 ***** 27. Do Not Accept Personal Invitations59 ***** 28. Do Not Extend Personal Invitations to Monks59 ****Harmonizing and Polishing the Precepts ***** 29. Do Not Engage in Improper Livelihood60 ***** 30. Do Not Hurt People While Feigning Intimacy with Them60 *** Division of Nine Precepts60 ****Making Proper Donations ***** 31. Do Not Be Lax in Rescuing Vulnerable Articles and People from Harm61 ****Not Doing As One Pleases ***** 32. Do Not Deviously Confiscate Others’ Property61 ****Avoiding Harmful Influences ***** 33. Do Not Pass Your Time in Idleness62 ****Advancing in the True Vehicle ***** 34. Do Not Abandon the Aspiration for Enlightenment62 ****Not Avoiding Making Vows ***** 35. Do Not Fail to Make Vows63 ****Making Vows ***** 36. Do Not Fail to Initiate Vows on Your Own63 ****Avoiding Danger ***** 37. Do Not Intentionally Go to Dangerous Places65 ****Not Creating Confusion ***** 38. Do Not Take Your Place Out of Order66 ****Profit and Happiness ***** 39. Do Not Pursue Personal Gain66 *** Division of Nine Precepts67 **** Using Moral Discipline to Gather (Believers)67 ****Gathering in People of Various Capacities ***** 40. Do Not Err in Terms of Who Can Be Taught67 ****Separating Out Wrong Situations ***** 41. Do Not Seek Disciples for the Wrong Reasons68 ****Guarding the External ***** 42. Do Not Give the Precepts to Unsuitable People70 ****Guarding the Internal ***** 43. Do Not Intentionally Break the Holy Precepts70 ****Showing Respect ***** 44. Do Not Fail to Revere the Sutras and Vinayas71 ****Teaching By Means of Compassion **** Being Proactive71 ***** 45. Do Not Fail to Teach Sentient Beings71 ****Teaching Others ***** 46. Do Not Preach the Dharma Using Improper Protocol71 ****Warding Off Evil ***** 47. Do Not Establish Systems that Undermine the Dharma72 ****Maintaining Orthodoxy ***** 48. Do Not Undermine the Dharma from Within73 ** General Conclusion73 ** Dissemination Section74 *** Concluding Exhortation for Faithful Practice74 * Notes77 * Glossary81 * Bibliography87 * Index89 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)101

The Buddha Nature: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha and Ālayavijñāna +

* Foreword by Alex Waymanv * Introduction ** Part Onexv ** Part Twoxxviii ** Part Threexxxvi * Part One * The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in the ''Śrī-Mālā Sūtra'' and the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' * Chapter * I. Analysis of the Śrī-Mālā Sūtra'''3-41''' ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Ontic Subjectivity4 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and Soteriology8 ** The Status of the Buddha15 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and Epistemology17 ** The Nescience Entrenchment20 ** The Buddha Natures22 ** The Four Noble Truths25 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Both ''Śūnya'' and ''Aśūnya''31 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Self-explicating Knowledge Evaluation38 * II. The Ratnagotravibhāga'''43-67''' ** The Jewels of the ''Dharma'' and the ''Sangha''47 ** ''Samalā'' and ''Nirmalā Tathatā''53 ** Threefold Meaning of the ''Tathāgatagarbha''55 ** The Meaning of ''Gotra''59 * III. Characteristics of the Embryo Reality: Its Self-Nature'''69-100''' ** The Cause of the Embryo's Purification70 ** The Four Supreme Virtues: Antidotal Methogology72 ** ''Ātma-Pāramitā'': Supreme Unity81 ** ''Nitya-Pāramitā'': Supreme Eternity90 ** Supreme Bliss and Supreme Purity95 ** The Result of the Embryo's Self-purification98 ** The Union with the purifying Factors99 * IV. Further Characteristics of the Embryo'''101-123''' ** The Function of the Embryo Towards Self-purification101 ** The Embryo's Manifestation104 ** ''Cittaprakrti'': the Innate Mind108 ** Buddhahood and ''Nirvāna''118 * VI. Nine Illustrations of the ''Garbha'''''125-134''' ** Threefold Nature of the ''Tathāgatagarbha''130 * VI. ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as ''Śūnyatā''135-159 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as ''Śūnya'' and ''Aśūnya'',141 ** The ''Ratnagotra'' and the ''Prajñapāramitā'' Tradition150 * VII. The Properties of the Buddha'''161-176''' ** ''Nirmalā Tathatā''163 ** Evaluation171 * Part Two * The ''Ālayalavijñāna'' in the ''Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra'' and the ''Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun'' * VIII. The ''Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra''179-194 ** The Union of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and the ''Ālayavijñana''179 ** The Confusion of Epistemology and Ontology in the ''Laṅkāvatāra''185 * IX. The Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun'''195-211''' ** The Metaphysics of Mere-Consciousness195 ** The ''Ālayavijñana'' and the ''Bījas''202 * X. The ''Ālayavijñana'' and Ignorance'''213-226''' ** ''Ātmagrāha'' and ''Dharmagrāha''213 ** The "Manas'' and ''Manovijñāna''214 ** The Ultimate Origin of Ignorance223 * XI. The Holy Path of Attainment'''227-244''' ** The Stage of Moral Provisioning227 ** The Stage of Intensified Effort228 ** The Stage of Unimpeded Penetrating Understanding230 ** The Stage of Exercising Cultivation232 ** The Stage of Ultimate Realization241 * Part Three * The ''Tathāgatagarbha-Ālayavijñāna'': Summary and Comparison * XII. Conclusion'''247-292''' ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in the ''Śrī-Mālā Sūtra''247 ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''251 ** The ''Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra''260 ** The ''Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun''263 ** The Ultimate Status of Ignorance in the Theory of the ''Tathāgatagarbha-Ālayavijñāna''266 ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha-Ālayavijñāna'' and the Hegelian Absolute Spirit273 * Appendix 1: Numerical Listings from the Srī-Mālā Sūtra and the Ratnagotravibhāga293 * Appendix 2: Numerical Listings from the Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun299 * Selected Bibliography303 * Index311

The Buddha Nature: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha and Ālayavijñāna (Dissertation) +

*Chapter * I. Introduction1 ** Part One4 ** Part Two23 ** Part Three34 <center>Part One</center> <center>The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in the ''Śrī-Mālā Sūtra''</center> <center>and the ''Ratnagotrabibhāga''</center> * II. Analysis of the ''Śrī-Mālā Sūtra''39 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Ontic Subjectivity41 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and Soteriology45 ** The Status of the Buddha54 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and Epistemology58 ** The Nescience Entrenchment61 ** The Buddha Natures64 ** The Four Noble Truths67 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Both ''Śūnya'' and ''Aśūnya''75 ** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Self-Explicitating Knowledge81 ** Evaluation86 * III. The ''Ratnagotravibhāga''91 ** The Jewels of the ''Dharma'' and the ''Saṃgha''97 ** ''Samalā'' and ''Nirmalā'' ''Tathatā''105 ** Threefold Meaning of the ''Tathāgatagarbha''108 ** The Meaning of ''Gotra''112 * IV. Characteristics of the Embryo Reality: Its Self-Nature125 ** The Cause of the Embryo's Purification126 ** The Four Supreme Virtues: Antidotal Methodology129 ** ''Ātma-Pāramitā'': Supreme Unity142 ** ''Nitya-Pāramitā'': Supreme Eternity154 ** Supreme Bliss and Supreme Purity161 ** The Result of the Embryo's Self-Purification164 ** The Union with the Purifying Factors166 * V. Further Characteristics of the Embryo169 ** The Function of the Embryo Towards Self-Purification169 ** The Embryo's Manifestation173 ** ''Cittaprakṛti'': the Innate Mind178 ** Buddhahood and ''Nirvāṇa''192 * VI. Nine Illustrations of the ''Garbha''201 ** Threefold Nature of the ''Tathāgatagarbha''207 * VII. The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and ''Śūnyatā''215 ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as ''Śūnya'' and ''Aśūnya''224 ** The ''Ratnagotra'' and the ''Prajñāpāramitā'' Tradition235 * VIII. The Properties of the Buddha249 ** ''Nirmalā Tathatā''252 ** Evaluation262 <center>Part Two</center> <center>The ''Alayavijñāna'' in the ''Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra''</center> <center>And the ''Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun''</center> * IX. The ''Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra''271 ** The Union of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and the ''Ālayavijñāna''271 ** The Confusion of Epistemology and Ontology in the ''Laṅkāvatāra''279 * X. The ''Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun''292 ** The Metaphysics of Mere-Consciousness292 ** The ''Ālayavijñāna'' and the ''Bījas''301 * XI. The ''Ālayavijñāna'' and Ignorance314 ** ''Ātmagrāha'' and ''Dharmagrāha''314 ** The ''Manas'' and ''Manovijñāna''316 ** The Ultimate Origin of Ignorance326 * XII. The Holy Path of Attainment332 ** The Stage of Moral Provisioning332 ** The Stage of Intensified Effort333 ** The Stage of Unimpeded Penetrating Understanding336 ** The Stage of Exercising Cultivation339 ** The Stage of Ultimate Realization350 <center>Part Three</center> <center>The ''Tathāgatagarbha-Ālayavijñāna''</center> <center>Summary and Comparison</center> * XIII. Conclusion356 ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in the ''Śrī-Māla Sūtra''356 ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''361 ** The ''Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra''374 ** The ''Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun''378 ** The Ultimate Status of Ignorance in the Theory of the ''Tathāgatagarbha-Ālayavijñāna''382 ** The ''Tathāgatagarbha-Ālayavijñāna'' and the Hegelian Absolute Spirit391 * Appendix 1418 * Appendix 2422 * Selected Bibliography425

The Buddha Nature: Death and Eternal Soul in Buddhism +

* Acknowledgement7 * Foreword11 * Preface15 * I. Buddha Nature21 * II. The Clear Light Mind27 * III. Self and Non-Self35 * IV. Buddhahood41 * V. Individuality and Universality57 * VI. Mind and Body63 * VII. Buddhist Meditation69 * VIII. Talk in Salzburg75 +

The Buddha Within: Tathagatagarbha Doctrine according to the Shentong Interpretation of the Ratnagotravibhaga +

* '''Acknowledgements'''xiii * Yogin Khenpo Tsultrim Gyamtso's Spontaneous Verses on the Subject of Rangtong and Shentongxv * '''Chapter 1: General Introduction'''1 * The Omnicient Dolpopa's Prayer that Unties the Vajra Word Knots5 * '''Section One–The Issues'''9 * '''Chapter 2: Introduction to the Rangtong-Shentong Distinction'''11 * 2.1 The Origin and Significance of Buddhist Commentarial Traditions11 * 2.2 The Rangtong-Shentong Distinction13 * 2.3 The Meaning of Rangtong14 * 2.4 The Meaning of Shentong15 * 2.5 The Importance of the Rangtong-Shentong Distinction16 * '''Chapter 3: Emptiness from the Shentong Point of View'''19 * 3.1 Progressive Stages of Meditation on Emptiness19 * 3.2 The Final Stage–Shentong (Yogacara Madhyamaka)22 * 3.3 No Shentong Without a Proper Understanding of Rangtong26 * 3.4 Problems of Definitions of Terms29 * '''Chapter 4: The Shentong View of Absolute Reality'''33 * 4.1 Buddhajnana33 * 4.2 Inseparable Qualities37 ** i. Inseparable Qualities of the Dharmakaya38 ** ii. The Concept of Uncompoundedness44 ** iii. Inseparability and the Spontaneous Existence of the Buddha Qualities47 * 4.3 Buddha Activity51 * '''Chapter 5: Means of Apprehending Absolute Reality'''57 * 5.1 Faith57 ** i. Faith and Buddhajnana57 ** ii. Faith and Direct Experience60 ** iii. Direct Experience as Valid Cognition63 * 5.2 Non-conceptuality (nisprapanca)65 ** i. Nisprapanca as Awareness Experienced in Meditation65 ** ii. Nisprapanca as Freedom from Extremes71 ** ii. Nisprapanca as Non-conceptuality in the RGV (1.9)73 ** ii. Nisprapanca as in the Tantras77 * 5.3 The Two Realities and the Two Visions79 ** i. Satya79 ** ii. Paramarthasatya79 ** iii. Samvrtisatya81 ** iv. Ultimate Reality is not Dependent Arising82 ** v. Own Nature and Other Nature (''Svabhava'' and ''Parabhava'')82 ** vi. The Two Realities Inseparable83 ** vii. The Two Senses of Manifestation and Emptiness85 ** viii. The Importance of the Distinction85 ** ix. The Relationship Between the To Realities87 ** x. The Two Visions–Precisely What Is and the Extent of What Is (''Yathavadbhavikata'' and ''Yavadbhavikata'')87 * '''Chapter 6: The Nature of Beings'''91 * 6.1 Base, Path, and Fruit91 * 6.2 Tathagatagarbha91 ** i. The Shentong and Rangtong Approaches Compared94 ** ii. The Term "Tathagatagarbha"99 * 6.3 Self100 * 6.4 Gotra104 ** i. The "Cut-off" Gotra and the Three Yanas105 ** ii. Gotra as both Cause and Emptiness108 * '''Chapter 7: The Third Dharmacakra: Neyartha or Nitartha'''113 * 7.1 The Third Dharmacakra113 ** i. The Three Dharmacakras113 ** ii. The Third Dharmacakra as Nitartha114 ** iii. Kongtrul's Distinction Between the Tow Kinds of Nitartha Sutra of the Third Dharmacakra117 ** iv. Dolpopa's Anlaysis121 ** v. The Third Dharmacakra is Not Cittamatra122 * 7.2 Neyartha and Nitartha124 ** i. Rangtong Explanations of Neyartha and Nitartha124 ** ii. The Terms "Neyartha" and "Nitartha"126 ** iii. The ''Ratnagotravibhaga''—Neyartha or Nitartha?127 * '''Section Two–Historical Background'''133 * '''Chapter 8: The Shentong Tradition'''135 * 8.1 The Jonangpas135 ** i. The Jonangpa Lineage135 ** ii. Some Opponents and Supporters of Shentong136 ** iii. ''The Mountain Dharma–Ocean of Nitartha (Ri chos nges don gya mtsho'', RC)136 ** iv. Comparison With Later Shentongpas140 ** v. The Essence of the Controversy141 ** vi. Shentong is Secret Oral Instruction142 * 8.2 Sources of Shentong143 ** i. The Tibetan Inheritance143 ** ii. Some of Dolpopa's Indian Sources of Shentong147 ** iii. Other Views on the Indian Sources of Shentong149 ** iv. The ''Brhattika''151 ** v. Nagarjuna's ''Stotra'' and ''Karikas''154 ** vi. How Shentong Relates to Later Developments of Buddhism in India156 ** vii. The Term "Great Madhyamaka"157 ** viii. Tantric Shentong159 * 8.3 Kongtrul and the Rimay Tradition161 ** i. Kongtrul161 ** ii. The Rimay Tradition162 * '''Chapter 9: Traditions of Interpretation of the RGV and RGVV'''165 * 9.1 Introduction to the ''Ratnagotravibhaga'' and ''Ratnagotravibhagavyakhya'' and Associated Traditions.165 ** i. Authorship and Rediscovery165 ** ii. Maitreya166 ** iii. The Importance of the Maitreya-Asanga Connection167 ** iv. The RGV as a Synthesis of the Tathagatagarbha Sutras and the Prajnaparamita Sutras169 ** v. The ''Vyakhya'' (RGVV)171 ** vi. Transmission to Tibet171 * 9.2 Matters Arising from the Introduction to Kongtrul's Commentary on the RGV. 172 ** i. The Two Tibetan Transmission Lineages of the RGV172 ** ii. Questions Arising from Kongtrul's Commentary173 ** iii. Other Commentators Not Mentioned in the Initial Praises175 ** iv. Gampopa and the Sutra and Tantra Mahamudra176 ** v. Rangjung Dorje and the Mahamudra-Dzogchen Synthesis178 * '''Section Three–A Shentong Interpretation of the RGV and RGVV and a Translation of Kongtrul's Introduction to His RGV Commentary'''179 * '''Chapter 10: A Shentong Interpretation of the RGV and RGVV–A Paraphrase With Comments'''181 * 10.1 The Title and its Implications 181 * 10.2 General Introduction to the Seven Vajra Bases 182 * 10.3 Vajra Bases 1–3: The Three Jewels 186 * 10.4 Vajra Base 4: The Dhatu (Element)192 ** Causes and Conditions for Purification192 ** The Four Paradoxes193 ** The Three Reasons196 ** The Element Arranged in Ten Points198 ** The Nine Examples221 ** The Essence of the Doctrine229 ** The Purpose of the Instruction233 * 10.5 Vajra Base 5: Enlightenment235 * 10.6 Vajra Base 6: Qualities249 * 10.7 Vajra Base 7: Activity252 * 10.8 The Benefits260 * '''Chapter 11: Translation of the Introduction to Kongtrul's RGV Commentary'''263 * '''Chapter 12: Conclusion'''289 * '''Appendix 1: Works by Western Scholars'''295 * '''Appendix 2: ''Prakrtisunyata, Svabhavasunyata'' and ''Parabhavasunyata'' in Rangtong and Shentong Terms'''299 * '''Appendix 3: Further Details on the Three ''Svabhava'' and the Three Kinds of Emptiness as Found in the SNS'''303 * '''Appendix 4: The ''Sandhinirmocanasutra: Résumé'' '''311 * '''Appendix 5: Some Points of Comparision Between Rangtong Commentators on RGV'''317 * '''Appendix 6: The Five Dharmas of Maitreya'''325 * '''Abbreviations'''327 * '''Notes'''329 * '''Conventions Used'''363 * '''Glossary of Terms'''364 * '''Bibliography'''367 * '''Index'''397 * '''Tables''' * '''8.1'''152 * '''8.2'''153

The Buddha from Dolpo (2010) +

* Preface to the Revised Editionvii * List of Illustrations xi * List of Plates xiii * Introduction 1 * PART ONE: ''The Life and Teachings of the Omniscient Dölpopa'' * Chapter One: The Life of the Buddha from Dölpo 9 ** 1. Childhood and Early Education 10 ** 2. Studies at the Great Monastery of Sakya 11 ** 3. The Move to Jonang 15 ** 4. Raising Mount Meru and Revealing the ''Shentong'' View 19 ** 5. The Initial Reception of the ''Shentong'' Teachings 22 ** 6. The New Jonang Translation of the ''Kālacakra Tantra'' and the ''Stainless Light''24 ** 7. Years of Retreat and Teaching 29 ** 8. Invitation to China by the Yüan Emperor Toghon Temür 29 ** 9. Changes in the Jonang Leadership and the Beginning of the Journey to Lhasa31 ** 10. Teachings in Central Tibet and the Return to Tsang 33 ** 11. The Aborted Meeting with Butön Rinchen Drup 35 ** 12. The Last Months at Jonang 36 * Chapter Two: A Historical Survey of the ''Shentong'' Tradition in Tibet 41 ** 1. The ''Shentong'' Tradition in Tibet before Dölpopa 42 ** 2. Dölpopa and the ''Shentong'' View 46 ** 3. The ''Shentong'' Tradition after Dölpopa 55 * Chapter Three: The Doctrine of the Buddha from Dölpo 85 ** 1. Emptiness of Self-nature and Emptiness of Other 87 ** 2. A Redefinition of Cittamātra and Madhyamaka 91 ** 3. Two Approaches to Enlightenment 103 * PART TWO: ''Texts in Translation'' * Introduction to the ''General Commentary on the Doctrine'' 113 * 1. Supplication Entitled ''General Commentary on the Doctrine'' 119 * Introduction to the ''Fourth Council'' and the ''Autocommentary to the "Fourth Council"''131 * 2. ''Great Calculation of the Doctrine That Has the Significance of a Fourth Council'' 135 * 3. ''Autocommentary to the "Fourth Council"''205 * Notes 313 * Bibliography 413 * Index 449

The Buddha's Dream of Liberation: Freedom, Emptiness, and Awakened Nature +

* ''Preface''ix * Introduction: The Wheel of Dharma1 * '''Part I: The Three Turnings of the Wheel''' ** 1. The First Turning of the Wheel: Freedom and the Four Noble Truths13 ** 2. The Second Turning of the Wheel: Emptiness33 ** 3. The Third Turning of the Wheel: Awakened Nature and Everyday Consciousness59 * '''Part II: Turning the Wheel in the Twenty-First Century''' ** 4. Living Dharma83 ** 5. Tasting the Truth of the Buddha's Words: A Zen Perspective ''by Reb Anderson Roshi''103 ** 6. Envisioning Tara: A Vajrayana Perspective ''by Lama Palden Drolma''117 ** 7. The Buddha's Dream135 * ''Notes''141 * ''Bibliography''149 * ''Index''153 * ''About the Contributors''163 +

The Buddha's Single Intention +

* Foreword ix * Preface xi * Introduction i ''Light of the Sun'' by Rikzin Chökyi Drakpa * Preliminaries 39 ** 1. The Vital Points of the Dharma Wheel 49 ** 2. The Vital Points of Dependent Origination 169 ** 3. The Vinaya-Prātimokṣa 209 ** 4. The Training of the Bodhisattvas 291 ** 5. The Observance of Mantra Awareness Holders 395 ** 6. View, Practice, and Conduct 517 ** 7. The Resultant State of Buddhahood 629 ** 8. Supplements 677 * Appendix: Commentaries of the ''Single Intention''733 * Table of Tibetan Transliteration 737 * Bibliography 747 * Index 785 * About the Author 843 +

The Buddhist Feminine Ideal +

* Introduction1 *Chapter ** I. Historical Overview10 ** II. Tathāgatabarbha61 ** III. Tathāgatagarbha Thought in the Śrīmālādevī-Siṁhanāda Sūtra: Part I116 ** IV. Tathāgatagarbha Thought in the Śrīmālādevī-Siṁhanāda Sūtra: Part II136 * V. The Teaching of Queen Śrīmālā Who Had the Lion's Roar187 * Appendix I: Methodology278 * Appendix II: Bibliography287 +

The Buddhist Philosophy of the Middle +

* Foreword by Tom Tillemans ix * Preface xiii * Abbreviations xix ** 1. Mathematical and Linguistic Models in Indian Thought: The Case of Zero and ''Śūnyatā'' (1978) 1 ** 2. Towards a Chronology of the Madhyamaka School (1982) 13 ** 3. The Uses of the Four Positions of the ''Catuṣkoṭi'' and the Problem of the Description of Reality in Mahāyāna Buddhism (1977) 37 *** I. The Four Positions in Early Buddhist Thought37 *** II. The Uses of the ''Catuṣkoṭi'' in the Madhyamaka40 *** III. Conjunction and Negation of Opposed Terms in Vijñānavāda Definitions of Reality 67 *** IV. Negation of Opposed Terms in the Description of the Absolute in the ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' 81 *** V. The Vātsīputrīya Conception of the Indeterminate 84 *** Appendix I. Commentarial Interpretations of ''Mūlamadhyamakakārikā'' xviii.8 86 *** Appendix II. Some Modern Interpretations of the ''Catuṣkoṭi'' 89 *** Appendix III. The Logical Error of Negation of the Antecedent and the ''Mūlamadhyamakakārikās'' 109 *** Bibliography 111 ** 4. Le ''Dharmadhātustava'' de Nāgārjuna (1971) 113 ** 5. On the Authorship of Some Works Ascribed to Bhā(va)viveka/Bhavya (1990) 145 ** 6. The ''Svātantrika-Prāsaṅgika'' Distinction in the History of Madhyamaka Though (2006) 159 ** 7. Purport, Implicature, and Presupposition: Sanskrit ''abhiprāya'' and Tibetan ''dgongs pa / dgongs gzhi'' as Hermeneutical Concepts (1985) 195 ** 8. An Indian Source for the Tibetan Hermeneutical Term ''dgongs gzhi'', "Intentional Ground" (1998) 213 ** 9. Some Reflections on the Place of Philosophy in the Study of Buddhism (1995) 217 ** 10. On the Tibetan Historiography and Doxography of the "Great Debate of Bsam yas" (1992) 253 ** 11. Autour du ''Lta ba'i khyad par'' de Ye shes sde (1979) 267 ** 12. The Jo nang pas; A School of Buddhist Ontologists According to the ''Crystal Mirror of Philosophical Doctrines (Grub mtha' shel gyi me long)'' (1963) 289 ** 13. A Karma Bka' brgyud Work on the Lineages and Traditions of the Indo- Tibetan ''dbu ma'' (Madhyamaka) (1988) 323 ** 14. La Pensée Tibétaine (accompagné d'une traduction du ''Rten 'brel bstod pa legs bshad snying po'' de Tsong kha pa) (1989) 357 ** 15. The Indian and the Indic in Tibetan Cultural History, and Tsong kha pa's Achievement as a Scholar and Thinker: An Essay on the Concepts of "Buddhism in Tibet" and "Tibetan Buddhism" (2004) 375 * English Glossary of Selected Terms 399 * Publications by David Seyfort Ruegg 407 * Indexes 419

The Buddhist Self +

** ACKNOWLEDGMENTSXI ** ABBREVIATIONSVIII ** CONVENTIONSXVII * 1 Introduction1 ** 1.1 Self and Not-Self in Early Buddhism1 ** 1.2 ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Literature in Overview11 ** 1.3 Essences, Natures, Wombs, and Chambers14 ** 1.4 Buddhist ''Ātmavāda:'' Preliminary Thoughts21 '''Part I: Buddha-Nature, the Self''' * 2 The ''Mahāparinirvāṇamahāsūtra'' and the Buddhist Self29 ** 2.1 The Text29 ** 2.2 The Buddha as Self33 ** 2.3 Buddha-nature and the Self40 ** 2.4 Contentions and Clarifications47 ** 2.5 The True Self and False Notions of It55 ** 2.6 Self and Absence of Self59 ** 2.7 Buddha-nature in Dharmakṣema's MPNMSD+ 62 ** 2.8 Conclusions67 * 3 The ''Aṅgulimālīyasūtra'' and the Essential Self70 ** 3.1 The Text70 ** 3.2 An "Essence" of One's Own74 ** 3.3 What Buddha-nature Is Not: More False Notions of the Self77 ** 3.4 Perceiving Buddha-nature79 ** 3.5 Essence, Action, and the Self83 ** 3.6 A "Single Essence"87 ** 3. 7 Buddhism contra Other Systems91 ** 3.8 Conclusions95 * 4 The ''Mahābherīhārakasūtra'' and Liberation of the Self97 ** 4.1 The Text97 ** 4.2 Continuity of the Self100 ** 4.3 The Sovereign Self104 ** 4.4 Buddha-nature and Buddhist Practice107 ** 4.5 Self, Not-Self, and Emptiness109 ** 4.6 Conclusions114 '''Part II: Buddha-nature, Not Self''' * 5 The ''Śrīmālādevīsiṃhanādasūtra'' and the Perfection of Self119 ** 5.1 The Text119 ** 5.2 Reimagining ''Tathāgatagarbha''122 ** 5.3 The ''Dharmakāya'' and Its Qualities129 ** 5.4 On "Singularity"132 ** 5.5 Conclusions136 * 6 Other ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Sources139 ** 6.1 The ''Anūnatvāpūrṇatvānirdeśaparivarta''139 ** 6.2 The ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra''143 ** 6.3 The ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra''148 * 7 The ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' and the Self That Is No Self154 ** 7.1 The Text154 ** 7.2 Buddha-nature and the "Basic" RGV158 ** 7.3 "Perfection of Self' in the RGVV167 ** 7.4 ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as, Once Again, the Self175 ** 7.5 Conclusions178 * 8 The ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' and Rejecting the Buddhist Self181 ** 8.1 The Text181 ** 8.2 ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and Absence of Self183 ** 8.3 The ''"Ālayavijñāna-Tathāgatagarbha"''188 ** 8.4 Selfhood in the ''Sagāthaka''191 ** 8.5 Conclusions194 ** 8.6 Postscript: After the LAS195 '''Part III: Buddha-nature Reconsidered''' * 9 Recurring Themes and Motifs203 ** 9.1 The Single Vehicle203 ** 9.2 "Cryptic" Utterances210 ** 9.3 The Intrinsically Pure Mind214 ** 9.4 "Sarvalokapriyadarśana"217 ** 9.5 Emptiness and Nonemptiness218 ** 9.6 Non-Buddhists and Their Teachings223 * 10 Evolution of the Buddhist Self229 ** 10.1 The Course of Buddha-nature Teaching229 ** 10.2 Origins of the Buddha-nature Idea237 ** 10.3 Liberation and the Self245 ** 10.4 Buddhist Selfhood and the Mahāyāna253 ** 10.5 Closing Thoughts261 ** REFERENCES265 ** INDEX287

The Buddhist Theory of Self according to Acarya Candrakirti +

* PREFACEiii <center>PART ONE: ANALYSIS</center> * CHAPTER ONE: Introduction2 * CHAPTER TWO: Foundations of Buddhist Philosophy9 * CHAPTER THREE: The Standard Buddhist Theory of Self24 * CHAPTER FOUR: Several Mahayana Concepts32 * CHAPTER FIVE: The Innate Belief in the Self and the Two Truths45 * CHAPTER SIX: The Prasangika Logic69 * CHAPTER SEVEN: Refutation of Non-Buddhist Theories of Self91 * CHAPTER EIGHT: Refutation of the Standard Buddhist Theory109 * CHAPTER NINE: Candrakirti's Analysis of the Self133 <center>PART TWO: TRANSLATION</center> * CHAPTER TEN: The Insubstantiality of the Person142 * NOTES222 * ABBREVIATIONS228 * BIBLIOGRAPHY229 +

The Buddhist Unconscious +

** ''Preface''xi ** ''Acknowledgments''xv ** '''Thematic introduction: a Buddhist critique of the construction of self and world'''1 * '''PART I''' '''The background and context of the ālaya-vijñāna'''7 * '''1 The early Buddhist background'''9 * ''The three marks of existence''9 * ''The formula of dependent arising''11 ** Causation and continuity without a self16 * ''Viññāṇa in the formula of dependent arising''19 ** Viññāṇa as consciousness21 ** Viññāṇa as cognitive awareness28 * ''The underlying tendencies'' (anusaya)33 ** The underlying tendency "I am" and conceptual proliferation (''papañca'')36 ** The debate over latent versus manifest39 * ''Reciprocal causality between the two aspects of viññāṇa''41 * 2 '''The Abhidharma context'''46 * ''The Abhidharma project and its problematic''46 ** Background of the Abhidharma47 * ''The aim and methods of Abhidharma:'' dharma ''as irreducible unit of experience''50 * ''The basic problematic: two levels of discourse, two dimensions of mind''55 * ''Analysis of mind and its mental factors''57 ** The initial formulation of the problematic in its synchronic dimension: the accumulation of karmic potential, the presence of the underlying tendencies, and their gradual purification in the ''Kathāvatthu''59 ** The problematic in its diachronic dimension: immediate succession versus the continuity of karmic potential62 * ''The persistence of traditional continuities: karma and kleśa in the'' Abhidharma-kośa67 * ''Abhidharmic responses to the problematic''70 ** The Sarvāstivādin theory of possession (''prāpti'')72 ** The Sautrāntika theory of seeds (''bīja'') in the mental stream (''santāna'')73 * ''Questions raised by consciousness, seeds, and the mental stream''76 * ''The Theravadin theory of life-constituent mind'' (bhavaṅga-citta)81 * ''Conclusion''85 * '''PART II The ālaya-vijñāna in the Yogācāra tradition'''89 * '''3 The ālaya-vijñana in the early tradition'''91 * ''The origins of the ālaya-vijñāna''91 * ''The new model of mind in the'' Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra94 ** The ālaya-vijñāna as mental stream99 * ''The'' Ālaya Treatise ''of the'' Yogācārabhūmi101 ** The ''Proof Portion''102 * ''The'' Alaya Treatise, Pravṛtti Portion: ''analyzing the ālaya-vijñāna in Abhidharmic terms''107 ** The ālaya-vijñāna's subliminal objective supports and cognitive processes109 ** The ālaya-vijñāna's mutual and simultaneous relationship with manifest cognitive awareness (''pravṛtti-vijñāna'')112 ** The ālaya-vijñāna's simultaneous arising with (afflictive) mentation117 * ''The'' Ālaya Treatise, Nivṛtti Portion: ''equating the ālaya-vijñāna with saṃsāric continuity''123 * ''Conclusion''127 *'''4 The ālaya-vijñāna in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha'' ''' * '''1. bringing it all back home'''128 * ''Appropriating the traditional Buddhist framework''129 ** Synonyms of the ālaya-vijñāna in the disciple’s vehicle130 ** The two vijñanas and the two dependent arisings131 ** Seeding the ālaya-vijñāna: the karmic process as simultaneous intrapsychic causality135 * ''Resolving the Abhidharmic Problematic''139 ** Karma, rebirth, and the ālaya-vijñāna140 ** The continuity of the afflictions (''kleśa'')142 ** The path of purification: mundane and supramundane150 * ''Beyond Abhidharma: adventitious defilements, pure seeds, and luminous minds''153 *'''5 The ālaya-vijñāna in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha'' ''' * '''2. looking beyond'''158 * ''The predispositions of speech, self-view, and the life-constituents''159 * ''Common experience, common embodiment: language, the ālaya-vijñana, and "the arising of the world"''160 * '''PART III Appendices'''171 * Appendix I The series of dependent arising: affliction, action, and their results173 * Appendix II Index of related controversies175 * Appendix III Translation: the ''Pravṛtti'' and ''Nivṛtti Portions'' of the ''Viniścayasaṃgrahaṇī'' of the ''Yogācārabhūmi''178 ** ''Notes''190 ** ''Bibliography of works cited''247 ** ''Index of texts quoted''255 ** ''Index''259

The Cakrasamvara Tantra (The Discourse of Sri Heruka) - A Study and Annotated Translation (2007) +

Series Editor's Prefaceix Author's Prefacexv Introduction: The Study of the Cakrasamvara Tantra * 1. Introduction to the Cakrasamvara Tantra ** The Cakrasamvara and the Yoginī Tantras3 ** Dating the Text11 ** Cakrasamvara Literature 15 * 2. Traditional History of the Cakrasamvara Tantra ** Mythic Root Texts28 ** The Origin of Heruka35 * 3. Contents and Contexts ** The Triple Wheel Mandala54 ** Ḍākinīs, Yoginīs, and Women77 ** Consecration and the Sexual Yogas103 ** Mantras and Magic131 * 4. Texts and Translation ** Texts Employed137 ** Translation Methodology145 ** Technical Notes151 Translation of the Cakrasamvara Tantra * I. The Descent of the Maṇḍala155 * II. The Procedure of Wheel Worship164 * III. The Procedure of Consecration and Fee [Payment]171 * IV. The Procedure Called 'The Nonduality of the Heroes and Yoginīs'178 * V. The Procedure of Selecting the Letters of the Root Mantra181 * VI. The Procedure of Selecting the Hero's Six Armor [Mantras]186 * VII. The Procedure of Selecting the Mantra188 * VIII. The Procedure of Selecting the Reversed Yoginī Mantras194 * IX. The Procedure of the Ritual Actions of the Root Mantra196 * X. The Achievement of the Triple Body and the Procedure of the Ritual Actions of the Essence Mantra202 * XI. The Procedure of Characterizing the Seven-lived One206 * XII. The Procedure of the Ritual Actions of the Quintessence209 * XIII. The Procedure of the Applications of the Armor Mantra214 * XIV. The Procedure of the Donkey Form Yoga for Becoming Śrī Heruka217 * XV The Procedure of the Syllabic Signs222 * XVI. The Procedure of Examining the Characteristics of the Seven Yoginīs226 * XVII. The Procedure of the Signs, Gestures, and Perambulant Forms of All Yoginīs232 * XVIII. The True Procedure of the Colors, Characteristics, and Signs of all Yoginīs236 * XIX. The Procedure of Pointing Out the Gestures of the Yoginīs239 * XX. The Procedure of the Symbolic Hand Gestures of the Yoginīs243 * XXI. The Procedure of the Characteristics of the Visual Body Gestures246 * XXII. The Procedure of the Characteristics of the Distinctive Limb Gestures248 * XXIII. The Procedure of the Characteristics of the Ḍākinīs' Signs and Insignia250 * XXIV. The Procedure of the Symbolic Speech of the Four Classes256 * XXV The Procedure of Completely Hiding the Root Mantra263 * XXVI. The Procedures of Inspecting the Disciple and the Vows265 * XXVII. The Procedures of the Conduct, Observances, Worship, and Sacrificial Cakes271 * XXVIII. The Procedures of the Inner Fire Sacrifice and Class Oneness282 * XXIX. The Procedures of the Messenger's Defining Marks and the State of Empowerment289 * XXX. The Procedure of Mantra Selection Bound in the Muraja Drum292 * XXXI. The Procedure of the Rites of Eating, Fire Sacrifice and the Sacrificial Cakes, and the Hand Signs297 * XXXII. The Procedures of the Animal Sacrificial Victims, the Means of Achieving the Zombie, and the Creation Stage300 * XXXIII. The Reverential Procedure of Secret Worship305 * XXXIV. The Procedure of Summoning via the Fire Sacrifice of the Nondual Messenger308 * XXXV. The Procedure of the Nondual Ritual Action and the Method of Cheating Black Death312 * XXXVI. The Procedure of Summoning the Reality Worship317 * XXXVII. The Procedure of Inner Mastery320 * XXXVIII. The Procedure of the Yoginīs' Place and the Heroes' Secret Abode322 * XXXIX. The Procedure of Vision and Loud Laughter325 * XL. The Procedures of Subjugating the Five Social Classes and Mahāmudrā327 * XLI. The Procedure of Laying Down the Mandala of the Twenty four Syllables329 * XLII. The Procedure of the Laughter Mantra and the Magic of the Yoginīs' Forms338 * XLIII. The Procedure of Accomplishing the Ritual Actions of the Quintessence [Mantra]343 * XLIV. The Procedure of the Six Yoginīs' Ritual Actions with the Seven Syllable [Mantra]350 * XLV. The Six Yoginī Ritual Actions and the Summoning of the Power of Speech353 * XLVI. The Procedure of Ritual Actions with the Five ha Syllables358 * XLVII. The Procedure of All Ritual Actions of the Sarvabuddhaḍākinī Mantra360 * XLVIII. The Procedure of the Maṇḍala of the Hidden Abode of all Heroes and Ḍākinīs364 * XLIX. The Procedure of Transforming the Victim who is Born Seven Times367 * L. The Procedure of the Domination Fire Sacrifice and the Teaching of the Stages in Relation to the Seats, etc.370 * LI. Creation Stage Esoteric Instruction376 * Glossaries385 * Conspectus Siglorum405 * Bibliography409 * Index437

The Center of the Sunlit Sky +

* Acknowledgments11 * Foreword 13 * Preface 17 * Introduction 25 * '''PART ONE: The General Presentation of Madyamaka in the Kagyü Tradition''' 45 * '''1. The Transmission of Madhyamaka from India to Tibet and Its Relation to Vajrayāna and Mahāmudrā''' 47 * '''2 The Middle from Beginning to End''' 69 ** Madyamaka Ground 72 *** What Is Reality? 72 *** No Ground for the Two Realities 77 *** The Detailed Explanation of the Two Realities 80 **** The Meaning of the Terms 80 **** Painting the Sky: A Description of Their Defining Characteristics 82 **** Are the Two Realities One or Different? 88 **** Seeming Divisions of the Seeming 94 **** Dividing Space: Divisions of the Ultimate 99 **** A Critical Analysis of Some Other Tibetan Views on the Two Realities in Centrism101 **** The Definite Number of Two Realities and the Purpose of Understanding Them105 *** The Emptiness of Emptiness 110 **** Freedom Is the Nature of Not Having a Nature 110 **** Elaborations on Simplicity 114 ***** The Twenty Emptinesses117 ***** The Sixteen Emptinesses122 *** The Two Types of Identitylessness 126 **** Lost Identity 126 **** Phenomenal Identitylessness 135 **** Personal Identitylessness 137 **** Are the Two Identitylessnesses One or Different? 141 **** The Purpose of Teaching Two Identitylessnesses 141 *** From Knowledge to Wisdom 142 ** Madhyamaka Path153 *** How Can Madhyamaka Be a Personal Practice? 157 *** Reasoning and Debate in Centrism 172 **** Three Stages of Analysis by Nāgārjuna and Aryadeva 172 **** Is Reasoning Reasonable? 174 **** Reasons and Negations 177 **** What Is the Object of Negation in Centrist Reasonings?193 **** The Status of Valid Cognition in Centrism 199 **** Do Centrists Have a Thesis or Position?218 **** Illusory Lions Killing Illusory Elephants: Empty Reasonings for Liberation231 ***** Some Essential Points of Centrist Reasoning231 ***** Disillusionment with Phenomenal Identity 235 ****** The Five Great Madhyamaka Reasonings 235 ****** Other Reasonings 262 ***** Unmasking Personal Identity 264 **** The Result of Centrist Reasoned Analysis 271 *** Madhyamaka Meditation 273 **** Why Is Analytical Meditation Necessary? 273 **** Calm Abiding and Superior Insight 276 **** Analytical Meditation and Resting Meditation 279 **** Working with the Mind in Meditation and Daily Life 285 **** How to Practice a Session of Analytical Meditation 290 **** The Progressive Stages of Meditation on Emptiness 295 **** Mental Nonengagement in Meditation 310 *** Madhyamaka Conduct 321 ** Madhyamaka Fruition 323 * '''3 The Distinction between Autonomists and Consequentialists''' 333 ** Classifications of Centrism in India and Tibet 333 ** Refutation of Mistaken Assumptions about Autonomists and Consequentialists 341 ** The Actual Distinction between Autonomists and Consequentialists 360 ** How the Distinction between Autonomists and Consequentialists by Later Tibetans Is a Novelty 373 ** The Origin of the Controversy between Autonomists and Consequentialists 392 ** Do Hearers and Solitary Realizers Realize Emptiness? 421 ** Conclusion 438 * '''4 Is There Such a Thing as Shentong-Madhyamaka?''' 445 ** The Yogācāra System in General457 ** The System of the Lineage of Vast Activity 460 ** The Treatment of Yogācāra and the Rangtong-Shentong Controversy in Tibet 500 ** The Single Final Intention of the Two Philosophical Systems of the Great Vehicle 515 * '''5 The Distinction between Expedient and Definitive Meaning''' 527 * '''6 An Outline of Some Major Differences between Mikyö Dorje's and Tsongkhapa's Interpretations of Centrism''' 553 * '''PART TWO: The Bodhicaryāvatāra and Pawo Tsugla Trengwa''' 599 * '''7 Some Remarks on the Bodhicaryāvatāra and Pawo Rinpoche's Commentary'''601 * '''8 The Ninth Chapter of Pawo Rinpoche's Commentary on The Entrance to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life''' 617 * Appendix I: ''A Short Biography of the Second Pawo Rinpoche Tsugla Trengwa'' 791 * Appendix II: ''Non-Buddhist Indian Schools'' 794 * Appendix III: ''Tibetan Text of the Ninth Chapter of the'' Bodhicaryāvatāra800 * Glossary: ''English–Sanskrit–Tibetan''816 * Glossary: ''Tibetan—Sanskrit—English''823 * Bibliography 831 * Endnotes 853 * Index 963

The Changeless Nature +

* Translators' Introductionp. 3 * '''THE TEXT''' * Introduction: the seven vajra pointsp. 13 * '''PART ONE: THE ACHIEVEMENT: THE THREE JEWELS''' * '''First Vajra Point''': the buddhap. 17 * '''Second Vajra Point''': the dharmap. 19 * '''Third Vajra Point''': the sanghap. 21 * '''PART TWO: THE BASIS FOR THIS ACHIEVEMENT''' * '''General Comment on these Last Four Vajra Points'''p. 29 * '''Fourth Vajra Point''': buddha-naturep. 31 * 1. Summary: ** A. 3 reasons why beings have itp. 31 * 2. Detailed Presentation ** B. 10 aspects of buddha-potential *** naturep. 33 *** causep. 33 *** fruitp. 35 *** functionp. 35 *** endowments p. 37 *** approachp. 37 *** phasesp. 39 *** all-pervasivenessp. 39 *** inalterabilityp. 39 *** inseparability from its qualitiesp. 49 ** C. 9 examples *** the examplesp. 51 *** summary and meaning of examplesp. 61 ** D. Purpose of teachings on buddha-naturep. 69 * '''Fifth Vajra Point''': enlightenment ** its naturep. 77 ** causep. 77 ** fruitp. 79 ** functionp. 81 ** endowmentsp. 85 ** actualisationp. 87 ** permanencep. 97 ** inconceivabilityp. 99 * '''Sixth Vajra Point''': the qualities of buddhahood * 1. synopsis in terms of two sorts of kayap. 103 * 2. detailed explanation of each ** the qualities of freedom—ultimately-true kaya ** 10 powers of perfect knowledgep. 105 ** 4 kinds of fearlessnessp. 107 ** 18 distinctive qualitiesp. 107 ** the qualities of maturity—relatively-true kayas ** the 32 marks of a perfect beingp. 111 * 3. scriptural sourcep. 113 * 4. recapitulation of the examplesp. 113 * '''Seventh Vajra Point''' : buddha-activity * 1. synopsisp. 119 * 2. detailed explanation ** spontaneityp. 121 ** unceasingnessp. 121 * 3. expanded explanation through 9 examplesp. 123 ** purpose and significance of examplesp. 141 ** review of examples to show their sublimenessp. 145 * '''PART THREE: CONCLUSION''' * 1. the benefits of this textp. 151 * 2. how this Sastra was composedp. 155 * 3. dedicationp. 159 * '''NOTES''' * Translators Introductionp. 163 * Part Onep. 163 * Part Two : buddha-naturep. 167 * enlightenmentp. 171 * qualitiesp. 174 * activityp. 175 * Part Threep. 176

The Complete Nyingma Tradition from Sutra to Tantra, Book 14 +

* Preface to the 1986 Tibetan Publication of the Root Text and Outline, by Nor-drang Orgyanix * A Biography of the Author, Choying Tobden Dorje, by Golok Nor-dexiii * Foreword to the English Translation, by Hungchen Chenagtsangxxiii * In Memoriam, by Zenkar Rinpoche Tübten Nyimaxxxi * Translator’s Introductionxxxiii * ''The Extensive Commentary: Book 14''1 * Book 14: An Overview of Buddhist Tantra3 ** Part 1: Outer Esoteric Buddhism3 ** 1. The Teaching of Tantra5 ** 2. The Tantra of Rites19 ** 3. The Tantra of Techniques49 ** 4. The Tantra of the Welcome of Our Genuine State57 ** Part 2: Inner Esoteric Buddhism71 ** 5. The Tantra of the Highest Welcome of Our Genuine State73 ** 6. The Empowerments and Covenant of the Tantra of the Supreme Welcome of Our Genuine State95 ** 7. Three Aspects of the Tantric Path—Its Outlook, Meditation, and Conduct181 ** 8. The End of the Path, Its Result—Enlightenment243 * ''The Root Verses: Book 14''257 * ''The Outline: Book 14''277 * ''The Concise Commentary: Book 14''285 * Translator’s Notes315 * Vocabulary List321 * Notes331 * Works Cited by the Author335 * Index339 +

The Complete Nyingma Tradition from Sutra to Tantra, Books 15 to 17. Vol. 1, The Essential Tantras of Mahayoga +

* List of Illustrationsix * Preface to the 1986 Tibetan Publication of the Root Verses and Outline, by Nordrang Orgyanxiii * A Biography of the Author, Choying Tobden Dorje, by Golok Nor-dexvii * Foreword to the English Translation, by Chenak Hūṃchenxxvii * In Memoriam, by Zenkar Rinpoche Tubten Nyimaxxxv * Translator’s Introductionxxxvii * ''The Extensive Commentary: Books 15 to 17'' * Book 15: ''Secret Nucleus'': The Inception of the Peaceful Deities3 ** The Framing Narrative6 ** An Exegesis Based on the Title13 ** An Analysis of the Tantra’s Content and Words17 ** The Interlinear Commentary38 ** 1. The Introductory Narrative47 ** 2. The Initiation of the Discourse97 ** 3. The Establishment of All Phenomena119 * Book 16, Part 1: ''Secret Nucleus'': The Ground of the Peaceful Deities ** 4. The Cyclical Array of the Garland of Letters161 ** 5. The Meditative Stabilities That Attain the Net of Magical Emanation209 ** 6. The Diffusion of the Maṇḍala235 ** 7. The Absorption of the Maṇḍala and the Secret Mantras275 ** 8. The Consecration of All Limbs as the Maṇḍala and the Subsequent Diffusion of the Sealing Hand Gestures307 ** 9. The Secret Commitment of the Indestructible Array341 ** 10. The Conferral of the Empowerments399 * Book 16, Part 2: ''Secret Nucleus'': The Path and Result of the Peaceful Deities ** 11. The Maṇḍala of the Communion421 ** 12. The Attainment of the Communion463 ** 13. The Nucleus of Most Secret Pith Instructions485 ** 14. The Eulogy Which Pleases523 * Abbreviations535 * Notes to Books 15 and 16537 * Book 17, Part 1: ''Secret Nucleus'': The Wrathful Deities and the Colophon ** 15. The Cloud-Like Diffusion of the Natural Maṇḍala of Wrathful Deities601 ** 16. The Diffusion of the Maṇḍala of Buddha Speech of the Great Assembly of Wrathful Deities655 ** 17. The Revelation of the Maṇḍala of Wrathful Deities671 ** 18. The Revelation of Genuine Offerings and Generosity685 ** 19. The Commitments697 ** 20. The Consecration of Spontaneous Enlightened Activity729 ** 21. Eulogies to the Wrathful Deities755 ** 22. That Which Is Pleasing and Retained765 ** The Meaning of the Colophon779 * Book 17, Part 2: The Litany of the Names of Mañjuśrī ** The Request787 ** The Response799 ** Inspecting [the Classes of Individual Practitioners]803 ** Manifest Enlightenment805 ** Eulogy to the Maṇḍala of the Indestructible Expanse809 ** The Pristine Cognition of Reality’s Expanse819 ** The Mirrorlike Pristine Cognition837 ** The Pristine Cognition of Discernment845 ** The Pristine Cognition of Sameness871 ** The Pristine Cognition of Accomplishment885 ** Eulogy to the Five Conquerors895 ** The Presentation of Advantages899 ** The [Arrangement of the] Mantras901 ** Rejoicing905 * ''The Root Verses: Books 15 to 17''911 * ''The Concise Commentary: Books 15 to 17'' 943 * ''The Outline: Books 15 to 17''1093 * Concordance of Terminology1153 * Abbreviations1207 * Notes to Book 171209 * Bibliography1235 * Index1271

The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism +

* Prefaceix * Introduction1 * 1. A Preliminary Examination of Madhyamaka Ontology7 * 2. Nagarjuna and Logic25 * 3. Nagarjuna and the Continuity of Tradition44 * 4. The Problem of Mahayana "Schools"63 * 5. The Conception of Truth in Early Buddhism84 * 6. The Two Truths and the Three Natures102 * 7. The Nature of Reality132 * 8. The Problem of Idealism152 * Conclusion176 * Bibliography180 * Abbreviations186 * Index187 +

The Crystal Mirror of Philosophical Systems +

* General Editor's Prefacexi * Translators Prefacexv * Editors Introduction1 * Map of Tibet24 * Technical Note27 *The Crystal Mirror An Excellent Explanation Showing the Sources and Assertions of All Philosophical Systems * 1. Preface33 * 2. Indian Schools37 * 3. Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism71 * 4. The Nyingma Tradition77 * 5. The Kadam Tradition97 * 6. The Kagyü Tradition117 * 7. The Shijé Tradition157 * 8. The Sakya Tradition169 * 9. The Jonang and Minor Traditions197 * 10. The Geluk Tradition 1: Tsongkhapa215 * 11. The Geluk Tradition 2: Tsongkhapa's Successors267 * 12. The Geluk Tradition 3: The Distinctiveness of Geluk299 * 13. The Bön Tradition321 * 14. Chinese Traditions 1: Non-Buddhist331 * 15. Chinese Traditions 2: Buddhist351 * 16. Central Asian Traditions371 * 17. Conclusion387 * Appendix: Detailed Outline of Thuken's Text397 * Notes411 * Glossary497 * Glossary of Enumerations515 * Bibliography535 * Index577 * About the Contributors665 +

The Cultural Practices of Modern Chinese Buddhism +

** ''List of figures''ix ** ''Acknowledgements''xi * '''Introduction: modern Buddhist cultures''''''1''' *'''Part 1''' * '''The cultural practices of Buddhist modernity''''''25''' * 1.1 Shanghai Buddhism27 * 1.2 Vegetarian identities31 * 1.3 The esoteric fever39 * 1.4 Printing the dharma41 * 1.5 Continuities and discontinuities46 * 1.6 Buddhist canons49 * 1.7 Yang Wenhui51 * 1.8 Awakening the Faith53 * 1.9 Buddhist books beyond China56 * 1.10 Shanghai Buddhist publishers and writers59 * 1.11 The Sanskrit Buddhism of Su Manshu66 * 1.12 Life and death in Feng Zikai’s drawings71 * 1.13 The Buddhist periodical press75 * 1.14 Buddhism, religion and the nation81 * 1.15 Images of modern Buddhism85 *'''Part 2''' * '''The Sound of Modern Buddhism''''''97''' * 2.1 Li Shutong: From Shanghai to Tokyo, and back99 * 2.2 Li Shutong leaves home101 * 2.3 Songs of nationalism105 * 2.4 The power of song107 * 2.5 Hymns, anthems and songs109 * 2.6 Songs of modernity113 * 2.7 Buddhist songs116 * 2.8 Continuities and discontinuities123 * 2.9 Scientific gadgets: Buddhist radio and phonograph recordings128 * 2.10 Buddhist songs in the digital age130 ** ''References''146 ** ''Glossary''172 ** ''Index''177

The Denkōroku +

* Special Notevii * Introductionxii * Chapter 1 Shakyamuni Buddha, The Awakened One1 * Chapter 2 The First Ancestor, The Sainted Makakashō5 * Chapter 3 The Second Ancestor, The Sainted Ananda11 * Chapter 4 The Third Ancestor, The Sainted Shōnawashu19 * Chapter 5 The Fourth Ancestor, The Sainted Ubakikuta23 * Chapter 6 The Fifth Ancestor, The Sainted Daitaka29 * Chapter 7 The Sixth Ancestor, The Sainted Mishaka34 * Chapter 8 The Seventh Ancestor, The Sainted Bashumitsu40 * Chapter 9 The Eighth Ancestor, The Sainted Butsudanandai44 * Chapter 10 The Ninth Ancestor, The Sainted Fudamitta51 * Chapter 11 The Tenth Ancestor, The Sainted Barishiba55 * Chapter 12 The Eleventh Ancestor, The Sainted Funayasha60 * Chapter 13 The Twelfth Ancestor, The Sainted Anabotei63 * Chapter 14 The Thirteenth Ancestor, The Sainted Kabimora69 * Chapter 15 The Fourteenth Ancestor, The Sainted Nagyaarajuna 74 * Chapter 16 The Fifteenth Ancestor, The Sainted Kanadaiba82 * Chapter 17 The Sixteenth Ancestor, The Sainted Ragorata86 * Chapter 18 The Seventeenth Ancestor, The Sainted Sōgyanandai92 * Chapter 19 The Eighteenth Ancestor, The Sainted Kayashata99 * Chapter 20 The Nineteenth Ancestor, The Sainted Kumorata106 * Chapter 21The Twentieth Ancestor, The Sainted Shayata109 * Chapter 22 The Twenty-first Ancestor, The Sainted Bashubanzu115 * Chapter 23 The Twenty-second Ancestor, The Sainted Manura121 * Chapter 24 The Twenty-third Ancestor, The Sainted Kakurokuna125 * Chapter 25 The Twenty-fourth Ancestor, The Sainted Shishibodai129 * Chapter 26 The Twenty-fifth Ancestor, The Sainted Bashashita132 * Chapter 27 The Twenty-sixth Ancestor, The Sainted Funyomitta135 * Chapter 28 The Twenty-seventh Ancestor, The Sainted Hannyatara139 * Chapter 29 The Twenty-eighth Ancestor, The Sainted Bodaidaruma143 * Chapter 30 The Twenty-ninth Ancestor, The Great Ancestor and Great Teacher Eka152 * Chapter 31 The Thirtieth Ancestor, Great Master Kanchi Sōsan158 * Chapter 32 The Thirty-first Ancestor, Meditation Master Daii Dōshin161 * Chapter 33 The Thirty-second Ancestor, Meditation Master Daiman Kōnin165 * Chapter 34 The Thirty-third Ancestor, Meditation Master Daikan Enō169 * Chapter 35 The Thirty-fourth Ancestor, Great Master Seigen Gyōshi180 * Chapter 36 The Thirty-fifth Ancestor, Great Teacher Sekitō Kisen184 * Chapter 37 The Thirty-sixth Ancestor, Great Master Yakusan Igen191 * Chapter 38 The Thirty-seventh Ancestor, Great Master Ungan Donjō197 * Chapter 39 The Thirty-eighth Ancestor, Great Master Tōzan Ryōkai203 * Chapter 40 The Thirty-ninth Ancestor, Great Master Ungo Dōyō212 * Chapter 41 The Fortieth Ancestor, Great Master Dōan Dōhi218 * Chapter 42 The Forty-first Ancestor, The Latter Great Master Dōan Kanshi222 * Chapter 43 The Forty-second Ancestor, The Reverend Monk Ryōzan Enkan226 * Chapter 44 The Forty-third Ancestor, Great Master Daiyō Kyōgen232 * Chapter 45 The Forty-fourth Ancestor, The Reverend Monk Tōsu Gisei236 * Chapter 46 The Forty-fifth Ancestor, Meditation Master Dōkai of Mount Fuyō 246 * Chapter 47 The Forty-sixth Ancestor, Meditation Master Tanka Shijun254 * Chapter 48 The Forty-seventh Ancestor, Meditation Master Chōro Seiryō256 * Chapter 49 The Forty-eighth Ancestor, Meditation Master Tendō Sōkaku261 * Chapter 50 The Forty-ninth Ancestor, Meditation Master Setchō Chikan266 * Chapter 51 The Fiftieth Ancestor, The Reverend Monk Tendō Nyojō272 * Chapter 52 The Fifty-first Ancestor, The Reverend Monk Eihei Dōgen278 * Chapter 53 The Fifty-second Ancestor, The Reverend Monk Koun Ejō292 * About the Order of Buddhist Contemplatives305 * About the Monasteries of the Order306

The Dharmadhātustava (Zhen) +

* Acknowledgments vii * Introduction ix * Conventions and Abbreviations xxxiii * Diplomatic Edition 1 * Critical Edition 7 * Critical Edition of Tibetan Text 29 * Critical Edition of Chinese Texts 47 * Appendix: Diplomatic Edition of Some Unknown Text(s) which bear(s) a Title ''Pañcarakṣāhṛdayabījamantra'' according to Luo Zhao's Catalogue 69 * Pāda Index 76 * Bibliography 87 +

The Eighth Karmapa's Life and His Interpretation of the Great Seal (2017) +

* ForewordVI * PrefaceIX * Conventions UsedXV * AbbreviationsXVI * Chapter 1: Introduction1 ** 1.1 Aim and Scope of this Research4 ** 1.2 Methodologies Employed6 ** 1.3 Previous Research on the Life and Works of the Eighth Karmapa11 ** 1.4 Plan of this Book23 * Chapter 2: The Great Seal and 15th to 16th Century Tibet25 ** 2.1 The Great Seal25 *** 2.1.1 The bKa' brgyud pa Great Seal: A Brief Overview26 *** 2.1.2 sGam po pa, Early bKa' brgyud pa, and the First Karmapa29 *** 2.1.3 Sa skya Paṇḍita, Indian Great Seal, and Later Systematisations33 ** 2.2 Tibet from the Fifteenth to Sixteenth Centuries: Conflicts between dBus and gTsang36 * Chapter 3: Textual Sources for the Eighth Karmapa's Life and Great Seal43 ** 3.1 History of the Eighth Karmapa's Writings43 ** 3.2 The ''Collected Works of the Eighth Karmapa'' 2000–2004: Origins and Rubrics49 ** 3.3 Sources on the Eighth Karmapa's Great Seal54 ** 3.4 Spiritual Memoirs and Biographies of the Eighth Karmapa58 * Chapter 4: The Eighth Karmapa: Scholar, Monk, and Yogi71 ** 4.1 The Eighth Karmapa's Life71 *** 4.1.1 Birth and Early Childhood (1507–1511)72 *** 4.1.2 The Dispute about the Incarnation (1512–1513)75 *** 4.1.3 Early Exposition, Composition, and Travels (1513–1516)83 *** 4.1.4 Becoming a Scholar and Training the Great Seal (1516–1529)86 *** 4.1.5 Scholastic Contributions (1530–1550)100 *** 4.1.6 Travel to rTsa ri, Sickness, and Passing Away (1554)108 ** 4.2 The Eighth Karmapa: 'Learned and Accomplished One' of his Day110 ** 4.3 Spiritual Programme for Teaching Meditation115 * Chapter 5: Case Studies of the Eighth Karmapa's Great Seal123 ** 5.1 Case Studies: Concrete Examples of Teaching the Great Seal124 ** 5.2 Dialogues in A khu a khra's Spiritual Biography125 *** 5.2.1 Their Function in the Main Narrative125 *** 5.2.2 Dialogue with A khu a khra128 *** 5.2.3 Dialogue with rGya ston Nang so Seng ge ba133 *** 5.2.4 Dialogue with dGa' ldan dBon po Nam mkha' rgyal mtshan136 *** 5.2.5 Dialogue with Mi nyag sKya ging Bya bral ba139 *** 5.2.6 Conceptualisation and ''Dharmakāya''142 ** 5.3 Answer to Gling drung pa's Query on the Great Seal143 *** 5.3.1 The Addressee and Other Contexts144 *** 5.3.2 The Content147 *** 5.3.3 The Story of sBas mchod: Pedagogy, History, and the Great Seal154 *** 5.3.4 Great Seal beyond Tantra157 ** 5.4 Identifying the Blessing: A Mantra Path159 * Chapter 6: Contextualising the Eighth Karmapa's Great Seal Instructions163 ** 6.1 Basic Distinctions of the Great Seal163 ** 6.2 Interpretations of Conceptualisation as ''Dharmakāya''164 ** 6.3 Common Strands and Divergent Interpretations168 ** 6.4 The Guru as Origin and Example in Vajrayāna and Great Seal Traditions173 ** 6.5 The Guru as Means in the Eighth Karmapa's Great Seal Instructions176 * Chapter 7: Conclusions185 * Bibliography191 * Indian Buddhist Works191 * Primary Sources and Secondary Literature in Tibetan Language192 * Secondary Literature in Western Languages207 * Index237

The Elements of Tantric Practice +

* Foreword ''by Khenpo Lodrö Dönyö Rinpoché''vii * Translators’ Introduction1 * The Root Text: The Elements of Tantric Practice ** ''A General Exposition of the Process of Meditation in the Indestructible Way of Secret Mantra''37 * 1. A n Introduction to Tantric Meditation49 * 2. The Phase of Creation59 * 3. Entering Pristine Awareness67 * 4. Visualization Sequences85 * 5. The Bases of Purification, Purificatory Means, and Results of Purification107 * 6. The Phase of Completion123 * 7. Father Tantra Systems: Guhyasamaja, Black Yamari, and Red Yamari137 * 8. Mother Tantra Systems: Kalachakra and Hevajra153 * 9. Mother Tantra Systems: Chakrasamvara167 * 10. Mother Tantra Systems: Chatuhpitha, Mahamaya, Buddhakapala, and Tara Yogini179 * 11. The Key Elements191 * 12. Luminous Clarity and the Completion Phase of Union207 * Appendix: Outline of the Text217 * Abbreviations221 * Notes223 * Bibliography of Works Cited by the Author411 * Reference Bibliography425 * Index449 +

The Enlightened Heart of Buddhahood +

* Abbreviations ii * Introduction 1 * Chapter One- The Life of Rang byung rdo rje 6 * Chapter Two- The Textual Corpus of Rang byung 14 * Chapter Three- Rang byung and Dol po pa Shes rab rgyal mtshan 25 * Chapter Four- Explication of the Snying bstan 37 * Chapter Five- Apophatic and Kataphatic Tensions in the Snying bstan 72 * Chapter Six- The Pronouncement on the Enlightened Heart of Buddhahood 93 * Chapter Seven- Diplomatic Edition of the Snying bstan 110 * Bibliography-One- Tibetan 132 * Two- Sanskrit 140 * Three- Secondary 143 * Four- Works on Apophasis and Kataphasis 165 * Appendix One- Kong sprul's outline of the Snying bstan (Tibetan/English) 168 * Appendix Two- Indian canonical works quoted in the Snying bstan 173 * Appendix Three- Song on kungzhi and snying po from Rang byung mgur 174 * Appendix Four- Chapter titles of the Zab mo nang don 178 * Appendix Five- Fragments from the Zab mo nang don auto-corrunentary179 * Appendix Six- Chronology of Rang byung's Life from Si tu 181 * Appendix Seven- Colophons from Rang byung mgur 183 +

The Essence of Other-Emptiness +

* Technical Notes7 * Introduction9 * ''The Essence of Other-Emptiness'' by Tāranātha23 ** I. General Indication of Presentations of Tenets25 *** Non-Buddhist Schools of Tenets25 *** Buddhist Schools of Tenets31 **** Great Exposition School34 **** Sūtra School42 **** Mind-Only School52 **** Middle Way School55 ** II. Identifying the Presentation of the Middle78 *** The Uncommon Meaning93 ** III. Clearing Away Extremes Imputed by Others102 * ''Twenty-one Differences Regarding the Profound Meaning'' by Tāranātha117 * List of Abbreviations137 * Bibliography139 ** 1. Sūtras and Tantras139 ** 2. Other Sanskrit and Tibetan Works141 +

The Flower Ornament Scripture: A Translation of The Avatamsaka Sutra +

* Introduction 1 * The Wonderful Adornments of the Leaders of the Worlds 55 * Appearance of the Buddha 150 * The Meditation of the Enlightening Being Universally Good 176 * The Formation of the Worlds 182 * The Flower Bank World 202 * Vairocana 254 * Names of the Buddha 270 * The Four Holy Truths 276 * Awakening by Light 282 * An Enlightening Being Asks for Clarification 298 * Purifying Practice 312 * Chief in Goodness 330 * Ascent to the Peak of Mount Sumeru 368 * Eulogies on Mount Sumeru 371 * Ten Abodes 384 * Religious Practice 401 * The Merit of the Initial Determination for Enlightenment 404 * Clarifying Method 425 * Ascent to the Palace of the Suyama Heaven 438 * Eulogies in the Palace of the Suyama Heaven 441 * Ten Practices 454 * Ten Inexhaustible Treasuries 485 * Ascent to the Palace of the Tushita Heaven 497 * Eulogies in the Tushita Palace 516 * Ten Dedications 530 * The Ten Stages 695 * The Ten Concentrations 812 * The Ten Superknowledges 863 * The Ten Acceptances 870 * The Incalculable 889 * Life Span 905 * Dwelling Places of Enlightening Beings 906 * Inconceivable Qualities of Buddhas 908 * The Ocean of Physical Marks of the Ten Bodies of Buddha 933 * The Qualities of the Buddha's Embellishments and Lights 946 * The Practice of Universal Good 952 * Manifestation of Buddha 970 * Detachment from the World 1022 * Entry into the Realm of Reality 1135 * Appendix 1: Technical Terminology and Symbolism in The Flower Ornament Scripture 1521 * Appendix 2: Amplifications of Book 39 1535 * Appendix 3: Commentary on Book 39 by Li Tongxuan 1545 * Glossary 1631

The Formation of Ch'an Ideology in China and Korea +

* ''List o fIllustrations''ix * ''List of Tables''xi * ''Preface''xiii * ''Abbreviations and Conventions''xvii '''PART ONE: STUDY''' * '''Chapter One:''' The ''Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra'' as an Apocryphal Scripture3 ** Problems and Prospects of Studying the ''Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra''4 ** The Eclecticism of the ''Vajrasamādhi''24 ** The Model for the ''Vajrasamādhi'''s Narrative Structure29 ** The ''Vajrasamādhi'' in the Chinese Catalogues33 * '''Chapter Two:''' The Hagiographies of the Korean Scholiast Wǒnhyo: The Dating and Provenance of the ''Vajrasamādhi''41 ** The ''Sung Kao-seng chuan'' Hagiography and the Provenance of the ''Vajrasamādhi''43 ** The ''Samguk Yusa'' Hagiography and the Dating of the ''Vajrasamādhi'' 60 * '''Chapter Three:''' The Doctrinal Teachings of the ''Vajrasamādhi''74 ** The Acculturation of Buddhism to East Asia74 ** Tathāgatagarbha and the Immanence of Enlightenment78 ** Amalavijñāna and the Innate Purity of Mind92 ** The Meaning of "Vajrasamādhi": The Practical Implications of Innate Enlightenment104 ** The ''Vajrasamādhi'''s Message to Silla Buddhists115 * '''Chapter Four:''' Ch'an Elements in the ''Vajrasamādhi'': Evidence for the Authorship of the Sūtra123 ** Ch'an Influences in the ''Vajrasamādhi''123 ** Early Korean Sǒn and the Legend of Pǒmnang164 ** The Authorship Problem170 ** The Legacy of the ''Vajrasamādhi''177 ** The Place of the ''Vajrasamādhi'' in the Evolution of Ch'an179 '''PART TWO: TRANSLATION''' * The ''Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra'' (''Book of Adamantine Absorption'')184 ** Chapter One: Prologue185 ** Chapter Two: The Signless Dharma188 ** Chapter Three: The Practice of Nonproduction196 ** Chapter Four: The Inspiration of Original Enlightenment202 ** Chapter Five: Approaching the Edge of Reality211 ** Chapter Six: The Voidness of the True Nature224 ** Chapter Seven: The Tathāgatagarbha232 ** Chapter Eight: Dhāraṇī (Codes)240 ** Epilogue249 ** ''Glossary of Chinese Logographs''252 ** ''Works Cited''265 ** ''Index''293

The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra Vol. 1 +

* Prefacevii * Acknowledgmentxiii * ''I: Essence of Tantra'' * by The Dalai Lama1 ** Tantra for Practice3 ** Refuge15 ** Lesser Vehicle and Great Vehicle2-3 ** Vajrayāna33 ** Clear Light39 ** Greatness of Mantra45 ** Clarification51 ** Initiation61 * ''II: The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra'' * by Tsongkhapa63 ** Reasons for Faith65 ** Paths to Buddhahood73 ** Vajra Vehicle87 ** Deity Yoga101 ** Method in the Four Tantras115 ** One Goal127 ** Identifying the Four Tantras139 ** Preparation for Mantra155 * ''III: Supplement'' * by Jeffrey Hopkins161 ** Rehearsing the Differences between the Vehicles163 ** Quintessential Points on the Difference between the Lesser Vehicle and Great Vehicle and the Two Great Vehicles189 ** Emptiness195 ** Psychological Transformation211 ** Purpose of the Four Tantras223 * Appendix233 * Notes237 * Glossary231 * Bibliography261 * Index276 +

The Great Medicine +

* Foreword7 * Acknowledgements9 * Introduction11 * The Virtuous Beginning19 ** 1. An Introduction to the Text21 * Virtuous in the Middle • The Main Teaching ** 2. The Identification of the Awakened Mind29 ** 3. Preliminaries and Refuge35 ** 4. Developing the Awakened Mind45 ** 5. How to Overcome Obstacles53 ** 6. The Sublime Exchange of Happiness and Suffering63 ** 7. The Root of Suffering71 ** 8. Stages of Training in the Ultimate Awakened Mind75 ** 9. The Great Perfection85 ** 10. Deviations from the View95 ** 11. Post Meditation: The Six Transcendent Perfections99 * Virtuous at the Conclusion105 ** 12. Dedication of Merit107 * Root text111 * Endnotes129 * Glossary130 +

The Great Tibetan Translator +

* ''Foreword''9 Part One: Introductory Matter * ''1 Bibliographical Considerations''15 ** 1.1 Non-Tibetan Works of Modern Scholarship15 ** 1.2 Tibetan Sources on rNgog Io's Life24 *** 1.2.1 Pre-20 th-Century Accounts25 *** 1.2.2 Tibetan Works of Modern Scholarship28 * ''2 The Main Events of rNgog Io's Life: A Biographical Sketch''31 ** 2.1 Birth and Youth in Tibet (1059- 1076)31 ** 2.2 Travels and Studies Abroad (1076-ca. 1092)38 ** 2.3 Final Years and Death in Tiber (ca. 1092-1109)42 * ''3 rNgog lo's Work as a Translator''45 ** 3.1 Tibetan Translators: Some General Remarks45 ** 3.2 Works Translated or Revised by rNgog lo51 *** 3.2.1 Translations in the bKa' 'gyur53 *** 3.2.2 Translations in the bsTan 'gyur54 *** 3.2.3 Uncertain Cases68 * ''4 Gro lung pa's Biography of rNgog lo: Some Remarks on Author and Text''71 ** 4.1 Author71 ** 4.2 Text73 Part Two: Translation * ''5 Partial Translation of rNgog lo's Biography by Gro lung pa''81 ** (Including:) A List of rNgog lo's Translations103 ** A List of rNgog lo's Works109 ** Colophons114 Appendices * ''Appendix One: Canonical Texts Translated or Revised by rNgog lo''121 ** 1.1 Translations in the bKa' 'gyur121 ** 1.2 Translations in the bs Tan 'gyur121 ** 1.3 Uncertain Cases122 * ''Appendix Two: rNgog lo's Translation Collaborators Grouped According to Country of Origin''124 ** 2.1 Kashmiris124 ** 2.2 Indians124 ** 2.3 Nepalese125 ** 2.4 Tibetans125 ** 2.5 Country of Origin Uncertain125 * ''Appendix Three: Two Lists of rNgog lo's Works''126 ** 3.1 The List of Bu ston Rin chen grub (1290-1364)126 ** 3.2 The List of gSer mdog paṇ chen Shākya mchog ldan (1428- 1507)126 * ''Appendix Four: Canonical Quotations in Gro lung pa's Biography of rNgog lo''128 ** 4.1 ''Abhidharmakośa'' (Vasubandhu)128 ** 4.2 ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' (Maitreya[nātha])129 ** 4.3 ''Bodhicaryāvatāra'' (Śāntideva)129 ** 4.4 ''Madhyamakahṛdaya'' (Bhavya)130 ** 4.5 ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' (Maitreya[nātha])131 ** 4.6 ''Suhṛllekha'' (Nāgārjuna)131 * ''Appendix Five: Text of the Biography Reproduced from the Xylograph''132 Abbreviations and Bibliography * ''Abbreviations''151 * ''Bibliography''152 ** Tibetan Primary Sources152 ** Tibetan Secondary Sources155 ** Sources in Other Languages156 * ''lndex''170 ** Sanskrit Works170 ** Personal Names171 ** General Index175

The Gzhan stong Chen mo +

* Abstract5-6 * Acknowledgements6-7 * Introductory Remarks8-9 * The Present Study9-10 *Review of Literature ** Primary Sources and Editions10-18 ***Modern Works and Authors ***Pre-Modern Works and Authors *** Secondary Sources and Studies18-44 * Methodological Considerations44-46 ** Translation Method 47-49 * Contributions of the Present Work49-52 *I. Jo nang Gzhan stong Genesis ** A) The Tibetan Gzhan stong Discourse 52-57 **B) Historical Sources for Gzhan stong Madhyamaka ***Sūtra Gzhan stong and Tantra Gzhan stong **** Sūtra and Tantra57-59 **** Sūtra Gzhan stong59-62 **** Tantra Gzhan stong63-65 ***Mkhan po Blo grags’ History of Sūtra Gzhan stong **** Early Mahāyāna Tradition in India66‐69 **** Later Mahāyāna Tradition in India69‐71 **** Indian Masters in the Sūtra Gzhan stong Lineage72‐74 **** Tibetan Forefathers in the Sūtra Gzhan ston Lineage75‐76 ***Mkhan po Blo grags’ History of Tantra Gzhan stong **** Indian Masters in the Tantra Gzhan ston Lineage 76-78 **** Tibetan Forefathers in the Tantra Gzhan stong Lineage78-80 ***Early Jo nang pa and the Synthesis of Sūtra and Tantra **** Early Jo nang Lineage Masters80-83 **** Dol po pa and his Dharma Heirs83-86 ***Later Jo nang pa and the Transmission to ‘Dzam thang **** Later Jo nang Lineage Masters86-89 **** The Jo nang pa in A mdo 89-92 **C) Mkhan po Blo grag’s Life and Works *** Mkhan po Blo grag’s Essential Hagiography92-97 *II. Jo nang Gzhan stong Exegesis **A) Literary Sources for Gzhan stong Madhyamaka ***Māhāyana Hermeneutics **** The Indic Context97-99 **** The Four-fold Reliance 99-104 *** Śākyamuni’s Three Turnings 104-109 **** Defining Neyārtha and Nītārtha109‐113 ***Gzhan stong Canonical Literature **** Core Gzhan stong Sources113-117 **** Great Madhyamaka and the Cittamātra Sūtras117‐122 **B.) The Gzhan stong Chen mo *** Gzhi, Lam, ‘Bras bu as a Coherent Structure122-124 *** The Gzhan stong Chen mo in its Curricular Context124-128 *III. The Gzhi Section of the Gzhan stong Chen mo * Technical Notes128-129 *Annotated Translation: Chapter I.A * An Explanation of Profound Abiding Reality's Ground [folio #86-180]129-143 *I. Actual abiding reality of the distinctive ground **A. How enlightened essence is the ground expanse *** (1) How Profound Pristine Awareness is the Actuality of Phenomena143-146 *** (2) How the Expanse and Awareness Encompasses Everything Stable and Wavering 146-150 *** (3) How the Three Precious Jewels are the Actuality of Phenomena Resides150-155 *** (4) How Enlightened Essence is Taught in Examples155-193 *** (5) How the Naturally Abiding Spiritual Affinity is Equal193-197 *** (6) How the Three Patterns of Phenomena Reside197-200 *** (7) How the Three Patterns of What Exists Reside200-202 *** (8) How the Dimension of Phenomena Does Not Divide Ground from Fruition202-207 *** (9) How Every Enlightened Quality is Subsumed207-219 *** (10) How to Unravel the Intent of the Master Nāgārjuna and His Heirs219-226 *** Epilogue226-228 * Appendix I.: Mkhan po Blo gros Grags pa's Topical Outline (sa bcad) of the Gzhan stong Chen mo: Chapter I.A 229-248 * Appendix II: Tā ra nā tha's "Supplication to the Profound Gzhan stong Madhyamaka Lineage"249-269 * Appendix III: Btsan Kha bo che’s Condensation of the Three Natures270-271 * Endnotes272 * Primary Source Reference List293 * Secondary Source Reference List300

The Heart of Compassion +

* Translator's introduction9 * Gyalse Ngulchu Thogme (1295-1369)11 * THE ROOT TEXT27 * THE COMMENTARY37 ** INTRODUCTION39 ** OPENING VERSES44 *** Homage44 ** PART ONE – THE PREPARATION51 *** First, the need to give meaning to this human existence of yours, so rare and difficult to obtain51 *** Second, an exhortation to abandon your native land, the source of the three poisons58 *** Third, a recommendation to live in solitary places, the source of all good qualities60 *** Fourth, to reflect on impermanence, in order to give up the concerns of this life63 *** Fifth, the need to avoid unsuitable friends, being with whom creates adverse circumstances68 *** Sixth, to rely on a spiritual teacher, whose presence creates conditions favorable to your progress69 *** Seventh, to go for refuge, the entrance to the Buddhist teachings72 ** PART TWO – THE MAIN TEACHINGS, ILLUMINATING THE PATH81 *** First, the path for beings of lesser capacity81 *** Second, the path for beings of medium capacity85 *** Third, the path for beings of superior capacity90 **** 1. The bodhicitta of intention90 **** 2. The bodhicitta of application97 ***** I. Relative bodhicitta97 ****** A. The meditation practice of exchanging oneself and others98 ****** B. The post-meditation practice of using unfavorable circumstances on the path106 ******* i. Using on the path the four things that you do not want to happen106 ******** a. How to use loss on the path107 ******** b. How to use suffering on the path109 ******** c. How to use disgrace on the path111 ******** d. How to use disparagement on the path112 ******* ii. Using on the path the two things that are difficult to bear115 ******** a. How to use on the path being wronged in return for kindness115 ******** b. How to use humiliation on the path116 ******* iii. Using deprivation and prosperity on the path117 ******** a. How to use deprivation on the path117 ******** b. How to use prosperity on the path119 ******* iv. Using hatred and desire on the path120 ******** a. How to use objects of hatred on the path120 ******** b. How to use objects of desire on the path123 ***** II. Absolute bodhicitta125 ****** A. The meditation practice of remaining in a state free of conceptual elaborations without any clinging125 ****** B. The post-meditation practice of abandoning any belief in the objects of desire and aversion as truly existing132 ******* i. Abandoning any belief in the objects of desire as truly existing132 ******* ii. Abandoning any belief in the objects of aversion as truly existing133 **** 3. The precepts for training in those practices136 ***** I. Training in the Six Transcendent Perfections136 ****** A. Transcendent generosity136 ****** B. Transcendent discipline139 ****** C. Transcendent patience141 ****** D. Transcendent diligence144 ****** E. Transcendent concentration148 ****** F. Transcendent wisdom152 ***** II. Training in the Four Instructions taught in the Sutra157 ****** A. To examine oneselffor one's own defects and to give them up 157 ****** B. To give up speaking of a bodhisattva's faults160 ****** C. To give up attachment to a sponsor's property163 ****** D. To give up harsh speech165 ***** III. Training in how to be rid of the negative emotions166 ***** IV. Training in accomplishing others' good with mindfulness and vigilance170 ***** V. Dedicating the merit to perfect enlightenment173 ** CONCLUDING VERSES177 *** 1. How and for whom this text was composed177 *** 2. The unerring nature of these practices179 *** 3. A humble prayer for forgiveness180 *** 4. Dedicating the merit of having composed this text181 *** 5. The colophon182 ** Final Advice182 ** About Kyabje Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (1910-1991)185 ** APPENDIX191 *** Appendix I • Supplementary Commentaries on the Spiritual Teacher (Verse 6)193 **** A. The right and wrong teacher193 **** B. A Practice of Guru Yoga195 *** Appendix II • Supplementary Commentary on Desire (Verse 21)199 **** The Dangers of Meat, Alcohol and Sex199 *** Appendix III • Supplementary Commentaries on Transcendent Concentration (Verse 29)202 **** A. Sustained Calm and Profound Insight202 **** B. Concentration206 *** Appendix IV • Supplementary Commentaries on Transcendent Wisdom208 *** Appendix V • Mind-Training Prayer211 *** Notes218 *** Bibliography230

The Heart of Dōgen's Shōbōgenzō +

<center>Abbreviations vii</center> <center>Translators’ Introduction ix</center> <center>ONE</center> <center>''Fukanzazengi'' 普勧坐禅儀</center> <center>(Universal Promotion of the Principles of Zazen) 1</center> <center>TWO</center> <center>Bendōwa 辦道話</center> <center>(Negotiating the Way) 7</center> <center>THREE</center> <center>''Ikka Myōju'' 一顆明珠</center> <center>(One Bright Pearl) 31</center> <center>FOUR</center> <center>''Genjōkōan'' 現成公案</center> <center>(Manifesting Suchness) 39</center> <center>FIVE</center> <center>''Uji'' 有時</center> <center>(Being-Time) 47</center> <center>SIX</center> <center>''Busshō'' 仏性</center> <center>(Buddha-nature) 59</center> <center>SEVEN</center> <center>''Sammai-Ō-Zammai'' 三昧王三昧</center> <center>(The King of Samadhis Samadhi) 99</center> <center>EIGHT</center> <center>''Shōji'' 生死</center> <center>(Birth and Death) 105</center> <center>NINE</center> <center>''Zazengi'' 坐禅儀</center> <center>(The Principles of Zazen) 109</center> <center>Bibliography 111</center> <center>Index 113</center> +

The Heart of the Matter +

* Introduction7 * The Heart of the Matter 9 * The Final Words93 * Afterword105 * Texts Quoted107 * Notes111 +

The Hevajra Tantra: A Critical Study. Part 1, Introduction and Translation +

* PREFACEvii * BIBLIOGRAPHYxiii * INTRODUCTION * I. Apologetic1 * II. Origins11 * III. Subject-matter19 * IV. Observations39 * TRANSLATION * PART I ** Chapter i. The Body of Hevajra47 ** Chapter ii. Mantras50 ** Chapter iii. Hevajra and his Troupe56 ** Chapter iv. Self-consecration59 ** Chapter v. Reality60 ** Chapter vi. The Performance63 ** Chapter vii. Secret Signs66 ** Chapter viii. The Troupe of Yoginīs73 ** Chapter ix. The Spherès of Purification78 ** Chapter x. Consecration81 ** Chapter xi. The Four Gazes84 * PART II ** Chapter i. Consecrations and Oblations88 ** Chapter ii. The Certainty of Success89 ** Chapter iii. The Basis of all Tantras94 ** Chapter iv. Answers to Various Questions100 ** Chapter v. The Manifestation of Hevajra109 ** Chapter vi. The Making of a Painting114 ** Chapter vii. Books and Feasting115 ** Chapter viii. Subjugating116 ** Chapter ix. Mantras116 ** Chapter x. On Reciting Mantras118 ** Chapter xi. The Five Families118 ** Chapter xii. The Four Consecrations119 ** RESUME OF CONTENTS121 ** DIAGRAMS126 ** GLOSSARY OF SPECIAL TERMS131 ** INDEX143 +

The Jewel Ladder +

* Publisher's Notevii * About the Authorviii * Part I: ** The Root Text-The Jewel Ladder1 * Part II ** Commentary/Introductory Teachings ** Preliminaries of Composing the Text51 ** Qualities of an Author53 ** Obeisance55 ** Promise to Compose57 ** Preliminaries of the Actual Text58 ** Extensive motivation-generation of Mind of Enlightenment59 ** Precepts of the Aspiring Mind of Enlightenment64 ** Precepts of the venturing Mind of Enlightenment-the six perfections66 ** Perfection of Generosity66 ** Perfection of Morality67 ** Perfection Patience68 ** Perfection of Enthusiastic Perseverance68 ** Perfection of Concentration69 ** Perfection of Wisdom69 ** Benefits of the Mind of Enlightenment70 ** Extensive means-generating motivation according to secret mantrayana tradition72 ** Taking Faith as a Path72 ** Taking Aspiration as a Path73 ** Behaviour74 ** How a Teacher must give a Discourse74 ** Three Scopes of Person76 ** The Four Common Points79 ** The Difficulty of Finding a Precious Human Rebirth79 ** Recognizing the Freedom and Endowments79 ** Rarity of Finding a Precious Human Rebirth84 ** Significance of Precious Human Rebirth87 ** Contemplating Death and Impermanence of Human Rebirth89 ** Death is Certain90 ** The Time of Death is Uncertain93 ** At Death only Dharma is of Benefit96 ** Contemplating the Drawbacks of Cyclic Existence99 ** The Sufferings of the Three Lower Realms100 ** The Sufferings of the Hot Hells104 ** The Sufferings of the Cold Hells109 ** The suffering of the Neighbouring hells112 ** The sufferings of Occasional hells116 ** The Sufferings of the Hungry Ghosts119 ** The Sufferings of the Animals123 ** The Sufferings of the Higher Realms127 ** The Nature of the three types of Sufferings138 ** Contemplating the Law of Cause and Effect138 ** The General Contemplation of Cause and Effect139 ** The Specific Contemplation of Cause and Effect143 ** Transforming the Unspecified Karmas into Virtues159 ** A Summary of the Four Noble Truths163 ** The Truth of Origin of Suffering166 ** The Truth of Suffering170 ** The Truth of Path173 ** The Truth of Cessation178 ** Concluding Remarks on the Four Noble Truths180 ** Taking Refuge183 ** Footnotes188 * Part III ** Guide to the Nyingma Lamrim (''Kun-bzang bla-ma'i zhal-lung'')197 * Part IV ** Guide to the Nyingma Lamrim - Tibetan text213

The Jewel Ornament of Liberation (Guenther) +

** Foreword by Chögyam Trungpa ** ''Preface''vii ** ''Introduction''ix * 1. The Motive1 * 2. The Working Basis14 * 3. Meeting Spiritual Friends30 * 4. The Instruction in the Transitoriness of the Composite41 * 5. The Vicious State of Samsāra55 * 6. Karma and Its Result74 * 7. Benevolence and Compassion91 * 8. Taking Refuge99 * 9. The Acquisition of an Enlightened Attitude112 * 10. Training in an Enlightened Attitude142 * 11. The Six Perfections148 * 12. The Perfection of Liberality152 * 13. The Perfection of Ethics and Manners163 * 14. The Perfection of Patience173 * 15. The Perfection of Strenuousness181 * 16. The Perfection of Meditative Concentration187 * 17. The Perfection of Awareness202 * 18. The Five Paths232 * 19. The Spiritual Levels239 * 20. Perfect Buddhahood257 * 21. Buddha Activity271 ** ''Pronunciation Guide''277 ** ''Index of Book Titles, A. Tibetan''283 ** ''Index of Book Titles, B. Sanskrit''291 ** ''Index of Book Titles, C. Pāli''294 ** ''Index of Technical Terms, A. Tibetan''295 ** ''Index of Technical Terms, B. Sanskrit''302 ** ''Index of Names and Subjects''311 +

The Jewel Ornament of Liberation (Könchog Gyaltsen) +

* Foreword by His Holiness the 14th Dalai Lama13 * Acknowledgments14 * Translator's Introduction15 * Homage44 * Introduction45 * '''Part 1: The Primary Cause''' 47 * '''Chapter 1: Buddha-Nature''' 49 ** I. Disconnected Family 50 ** II. Indefinite Family 51 ** III. Hearer Family 51 ** IV. Solitary Realizer Family 51 ** V. Mahayana Family53 *** A. Classification53 *** B. Definition53 *** C. Synonyms53 *** D. Superiority54 *** E. Causal Characteristics54 *** F. Marks54 * '''Part 2: The Working Basis''' 57 * '''Chapter 2: The Precious Human Life''' 59 ** I. Leisure 59 ** II. Endowment 60 ** III. Trusting Faith 65 ** IV. Longing Faith 65 ** V. Clear Faith 65 * '''Part 3: The Contributory Cause''' 67 * '''Chapter 3: The Spiritual Master''' 69 ** I. Reason 69 ** II. Classification 71 ** III. Characteristics of Each Classification 72 ** IV. Method 73 ** V. Benefits 75 * '''Part 4: The Method''' 77 * Introduction to Part 4 79 * '''''Antidote to Attachment to this Life''''' 81 * '''Chapter 4: Impermanence''' 83 ** I. Classification 83 ** II. Method of Meditation 84 ** III. Beneficial Effects of Meditation 91 * '''''Antidote to Attachment to Samsara's Pleasure'''''93 * '''Chapter 5: The Suffering of Samsara''' 95 ** I. All-Pervasive Suffering 95 ** II. The Suffering of Change 96 ** III. The Suffering of Suffering 97 *** A. Hell Realm 97 *** B. Hungry Ghost Realm 102 *** C. Animal Realm 102 *** D. Human Realms 103 *** E. Demi-God Realm 108 *** F. God Realm 108 * '''Chapter 6: Karma and its Result''' 111 ** I. Classification 112 ** II. Primary Characteristics of Each Classification 112 *** A. Non-Meritorious Karma and its Result112 **** 1. Taking Life112 **** 2. Stealing113 **** 3. Sexual Misconduct113 **** 4. Lying114 **** 5. Divisive Speech114 **** 6. Harsh Words114 **** 7. Idle Talk115 **** 8. Covetousness115 **** 9. Harmful Thought116 **** 10. Wrong Views116 *** B. Meritorious Karma and Result117 *** C. Karma and Result of Unshakable Meditative Concentration118 ** III. Ascription 119 ** IV. Strict Result 120 ** V. Increase from the Small 120 ** VI. Inevitability 121 * '''''Antidote to Attachment to the Pleasure of Peace''''' 123 * '''Chapter 7: Loving-Kindness and Compassion''' 125 ** I. The Practice of Loving-Kindness 125 *** A. Classification126 *** B. Object126 *** C. Identifying Characteristic126 *** D. Method of Practice126 *** E. Measure of the Practice129 *** F. Qualities of the Practice129 ** II. The Practice of Compassion 129 *** A. Classification130 *** B. Object130 *** C. Identifying Characteristic130 *** D. Method of Practice130 *** E. Measure of the Practice131 *** F. Qualities of the Practice131 * '''''Antidote to Not Knowing the Method of Practice for Achieving Buddhahood''''' 133 * Introduction to the Antidote to Not Knowing the Method of Practice 135 * '''Chapter 8: Refuge and Precepts''' 137 ** I. Foundation 137 *** A. Mahayana Family138 *** B. Taking Refuge in the Three Jewels138 **** 1. Classification139 **** 2. Working Basis139 **** 3. Objects139 **** 4. Time141 **** 5. Motivation141 **** 6. Ceremony141 **** 7. Activities143 **** 8. Training143 **** 9. Beneficial Effects143 *** C. Pratimoksa Precepts 144 * '''Chapter 9: Cultivation of Bodhicitta''' 147 ** II. Essence 147 ** III. Classification 147 ** IV. Objectives 151 ** V. Cause151 ** VI. From Whom You Receive It152 ** VII. Method (Ceremony)153 ** VIII. Beneficial Effects168 ** IX. Disadvantages of Losing It171 ** X. The Cause of Losing It171 ** XI. The Method of Repairing172 * '''Chapter 10: Training in Aspiration Bodhicitta''' 173 ** XII. Training173 *** A. Training in Aspiration Bodhicitta173 **** 1. Not Forsaking Sentient Beings from One's Heart173 **** 2. Recollecting the Beneficial Effects of Bodhicitta174 **** 3. Gathering the Two Accumulations175 **** 4. Practicing the Enlightened Mind175 **** 5. Rejection of the Four Unwholesome ***** Deeds and Acceptance of the Four Wholesome Deeds176 * '''Chapter 11: Training in Action Bodhicitta''' 179 *** B. Training in Action Bodhicitta179 **** 1. Definite Number180 **** 2. Definite Order180 **** 3. Characteristics181 **** 4. Definition181 **** 5. Division181 **** 6. Grouping182 * '''Chapter 12: The Perfection of Generosity''' 183 ** I. Reflection on the Faults and Virtues183 ** II. Definition185 ** III. Classification185 ** IV. Characteristics of Each Classification185 ** V. Increase 191 ** VI. Perfection191 ** VII. Result192 * '''Chapter 13: The Perfection of Moral Ethics''' 195 ** I. Reflection on the Faults and Virtues195 ** II. Definition197 ** III. Classification197 ** IV. Characteristics of Each Classification197 ** V. Increase202 ** VI. Perfection202 ** VII. Result202 * '''Chapter 14: The Perfection of Patience''' 205 ** I. Reflection on the Faults and Virtues205 ** II. Definition207 ** III. Classification207 ** IV. Characteristics of Each Classification207 ** V. Increase211 ** VI. Perfection211 ** VII. Result211 * '''Chapter 15: The Perfection of Perseverance''' 213 ** I. Reflection on the Faults and Virtues213 ** II. Definition214 ** III. Classification216 ** IV. Characteristics of Each Classification216 ** V. Increase218 ** VI. Perfection218 ** VII. Result218 * '''Chapter 16: The Perfection of Meditative Concentration''' 219 ** I. Reflection on the Faults and Virtues219 ** II. Definition220 ** III. Classification229 ** IV. Characteristics of Each Classification229 ** V. Increase230 ** VI. Perfection230 ** VII. Result231 * '''Chapter 17: The Perfection of Wisdom Awareness''' 233 ** I. Reflection on the Faults and Virtues233 ** II. Definition235 ** III. Classification235 ** IV. Characteristics of Each Classification235 ** V. What is to be Known236 ** VI. What is to be Practiced247 ** VII. Result255 * '''Chapter 18: The Aspects of the Five Paths''' 257 ** I. Path of Accumulation257 ** II. Path of Application258 ** III. Path of Insight259 ** IV. Path of Meditation259 ** V. Path of Perfection260 * '''Chapter 19: The Ten Bodhisattva Bhumis''' 263 ** I. Definition264 ** II. Significance of the Bhumis264 ** III. The Reason Their Classification Is Tenfold264 *** A. First Bhumi265 *** B. Second Bhumi267 *** C. Third Bhumi268 *** D. Fourth Bhumi269 *** E. Fifth Bhumi270 *** F. Sixth Bhumi271 *** G. Seventh Bhumi272 *** H. Eighth Bhumi273 *** I. Ninth Bhumi274 *** J. Tenth Bhumi275 *** K. Buddhahood277 * '''Part 5: The Result''' 279 * '''Chapter 20: Perfect Buddhahood''' 281 ** I. Nature281 ** II. Significance of the Name286 ** III. Classification287 ** IV. Definition287 ** V. Reason There Are Definitely Three Kayas288 ** VI. Characteristics of the Three Kayas288 ** VII. Special Traits292 * '''Part 6: The Activities''' 295 * '''Chapter 21: Activities of the Buddha''' 297 ** I. Activities of the Body297 ** II. Activities of Speech298 ** III. Activities of Mind299 * '''Appendices''' 303 * '''Appendix A: Dharma Lord Gampopa''' 305 ** Section 1: A Brief Account of Dharma Lord Gampopa's Life305 ** Section 2: Miraculous Manifestations323 ** Section 3: Gampopa's Method of Teaching325 * '''Appendix B: Stories Referred to in the Text''' 333 ** Sudhana335 ** Sadaprarudita340 ** King Anala348 ** Maudgalyayana351 ** Sangharakshita357 ** Nawa Chewari362 ** Old Born366 ** King Krika's Daughters368 ** Mahadatta371 ** King Bala Maitreya379 ** Angulimala381 ** Udayana385 ** Nanda388 ** Ajatashatru393 * '''Appendix C: Outline of the Text''' 397 * '''Appendix D: A Brief Biography of the Translator''' 413 * Titles of Works Quoted 417 * Glossary427 * Notes437 * Bibliography459 * Index467

The Lankavatara Sutra: A Zen Text +

* Translator's Preface1 * Chapter One: King Ravana's Request21 * Chapter Two: Mahamati's Questions43 * Chapter Three: More Questions167 * Chapter Four: Final Questions233 * Lankavatara Mantra269 * Glossary273 * Bibliography301 +

The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra +

* Foreword by Alex Wayman v * Preface vii * Introduction xiii * Chapter One. Ravana, Lord of Lanka, Asks for Instruction 3 * Chapter Two. Collection of all the Dharmas 22 ** I. Mahāmati Praises the Buddha with Verses 22 ** II. Mahāmati's "One Hundred and Eight Questions" 23 ** III. "The One Hundred and Eight Negations" 31 ** IV. Concerning the Vijñānas 33 ** V. Seven Kinds of Self-nature (svabhāva) 35 ** VI. Seven Kinds of First Principle (paramārtha), and the Philosophers' Wrong Views regarding the Mind Rejected 35 ** VII. Erroneous Views held by Some Brahmans and Śramanas Concerning Causation, Continuation, etc.; The Buddhist Views Concerning Such Subjects as Alayavijñāna, Nirvana, Mind-only, etc.; Attainments of the Bodhisattva 36 ** VIII. The Bodhisattva's Discipling himself in Self-realisation 39 ** IX. The Evolution and Function of the Vijũānas; The Spiritual Discipline of the Bodhisattva; Verses on the Alaya-ocean and Vijũāna-waves 39 ** X. The Bodhisattva is to Understand the Signification of Mind-only 44 ** XI (a). The Three Aspects of Noble Wisdom (āryajñāna) 44 ** XI (b). The Attainment of the Tathāgatakāya 45 ** XII. Logic on the Hare's Horns 46 ** XIII. Verses on the Alayavijñāna and Mind-only 49 ** XIV. Purification of the Outflows, Instantaneous and Gradual 49 ** XV. Nishyanda-Buddha, Dharmatā-Buddha, and Nirmāṇa-Buddha 51 ** XVI. The Śrāvaka's Eealisation and Attachment to the Notion of Self-nature 52 ** XVII. The Eternal-Unthinkable 53 ** XVIII. Nirvana and Alayavijñāna 55 ** XIX. All Things are Unborn 55 ** XX. The Five Classes of Spiritual Insight 56 ** XXI. Verses on the Triple Vehicle 58 ** XXII. Two Classes of the Icchantika 58 ** XXIII. The Three Forms of Svabhāva 59 ** XXIV. The Twofold Egolessness (nairātmyadvaya-lakshaṇa) 60 ** XXV. Assertion and Eefutation (samāropāpavāda) 62 ** XXVI. The Bodhisattva Assumes Various Personalities 64 ** XXVII. On Emptiness (śūnyatā), No-birth, and Non-duality 65 ** XXVIII. The Tathāgata-Garbha and the Ego-soul 68 ** XXIX. A Verse on the Philosophers' Discriminations 70 ** XXX. The Four Things Needed for the Constitution of Bodhisattvahood 70 ** XXXI. On Causation (Six Kinds), and the Rise of Existence 72 ** XXXII. Four Forms of Word-discrimination 75 ** XXXIII. On Word and Discrimination and the Highest Reality 76 ** XXXIV. Verses on Reality and its Representations 77 ** XXXV. Mind-only, Multitudinousness, and Analogies, with an Interpolation on the Dualistic Notion of Existence 78 ** XXXVI. The Teaching (dharmadeśanā) of the Tathagatas 84 ** XXXVII. Four Kinds of Dhyāna 85 ** XXXVIII. On Nirvana 86 ** XXXIX. Two Characteristics of Self-nature 87 ** XL. Two Kinds of the Buddha's Sustaining Power (adhishṭhāna) 87 ** XLI. On the Chain of Causation (pratityasamutpāda) 90 ** XLII. Words (abhilāpa) and Realities (bhāva) 91 ** XLIII. On Eternality of Sound (nityaśabda), the Nature of Error (bhrānta), and Perversion (viparyāsa) 92 ** XLIV. On the Nature of Māyā 95 ** XLV. That All Things are Unborn 96 ** XLVI. On Name, Sentence, Syllable, and Their Meaning 97 ** XLVII. On Inexplicable Statements (vyākṛitāni) 98 ** XLVIII. All Things are and are not (Verses on Four Forms of Explanation) 99 ** XLIX. On the Śrāvakas, Srotaāpanna, Sakṛidāgāmin, Anāgāmin, and Arhat; on the Three Knots (saṁyojāni) 100 ** L. The Intellect (buddhi), Examining and Discrimnating 105 ** LI. The Elements, Primary and Secondary 106 ** LII. The Five Skandhas 107 ** LIII. Four Kinds of Nirvana and the Eight Vijñānas 108 ** LIV. The False Imagination Regarding Twelve Subjects 110 ** LV. Verses on the Citta, Parikalpita, Paratantra, and Parinishpanna 112 ** LVI. The One Vehicle and the Triple Vehicle 114 * Chapter Three. On Impermanency 118 ** LVII. Three Forms of the Will-body (manomayakāya) 118 ** LVIII. The Five Immediacies (pañcānantaryāṇi) ; Desire as Mother and Ignorance as Father 120 ** LIX. The Buddha-nature (buddhatā) 122 ** LX. The Identity (samatā) of Buddhahood and its Four Aspects 122 ** LXI. Not a Word Uttered by the Buddha; Self-realisation and an Eternally- abiding Reality 123 ** LXII. On Being and Non-Being; Realism and Nihilism 125 ** LXIII. Realisation and Word-teaching 127 ** LXIV. Discrimination, an External World, Dualism, and Attachment 129 ** LXV. The Relation between Words (ruta) and Meaning (artha) 133 ** LXVI. On Knowledge, Absolute (jñāna) and Relative (vijñāna) 135 ** LXVII. Nine Transformations (pariṇāma) 137 ** LXVIII. The Deep-seated Attachment to Existence 138 ** LXIX. Self-nature, Reality, Imagination, Truth of Solitude, etc. 141 ** LXX. The Thesis of No-birth 144 ** LXXI. True Knowledge and Ignorance 146 ** LXXII. Self-realisation and the Discoursing on it 148 ** LXXIII. On the Lokāyatika 149 ** LXXIV. Various Views of Nirvana 157 ** LXXV. Is Tathagatahood Something Made? Its Relation to the Skandhas, to Emancipation, to Knowledge 161 ** LXXVI. The Tathagata Variously Designated; Relation Between Words and Meaning; Not a Word Uttered by the Buddha 164 ** LXXVII. Causation, No-birth, Self-mind, Nirvana 170 ** LXXVIII. Verses on No-birth and Causation 172 ** LXXIX. Various Views of Impermanency 176 * Chapter Four. On intuitive Understanding 182 ** LXXX. Perfect Tranquillisation Attained by Śrāvakas, Pratyekabuddhas, and Bodhisattvas; Stages of Bodhisattvahood 182 * Chapter Five. On the Deduction of the Permanency of Tathagatahood 187 ** LXXXI. Permanency of Tathagatahood 187 * Chapter Six. On Momentariness 190 ** LXXXII. The Tathāgata-garbha and the Alayavijñāna 190 ** LXXXIII. The Five Dharmas, and Their Relation to the Three Svabhāvas 193 ** LXXXIV. The Five Dharmas 197 ** LXXXV. Tathagata and Sands of the Gangā 198 ** LXXXVI. Momentariness; the Eight Vijñānas 202 ** LXXXVII. Three Kinds of the Pāramitās 204 ** LXXXVIII. Views on Momentariness; Discrimination 206 * Chapter Seven. On Transformation 207 ** LXXXIX. On Transformation 207 * Chapter Eight. On Meat-Eating 211 * Chapter Nine. The Dhāranīs 223 * Sagāthakam 226 * Appendix 297

The Liberation of Matter: Examining Jingxi Zhanran’s Philosophy of the Buddha-Nature of Insentient Beings in Tiantai Buddhism +

* '''Chapter 1. Introduction'''12 ** 1.1. Literature Review and Method16 ** 1.2. Statement of Contribution21 ** 1.3. Overview of the Dissertation24 * '''Chapter 2. The Tension between Sentience and Insentience?'''27 ** 2.1. The Obscure Definition of Sentience28 ** 2.2. Indian Thought of the Sentience/Insentience of Plants37 ** 2.3. The Sentience and Power of Buddha Relics and Images46 ** 2.4. The Relic as the Full Embodiment of the Three Buddha Bodies and Buddhahood69 ** 2.5. Sentience, Insentience, and the Mutual Inclusion of Matter and Mind82 * '''Chapter 3. The Doctrine of Buddha-Nature'''97 ** 3.1. ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Great Self101 ** 3.2. The Definitions of Buddha-Nature in the ''Nirvana Sutra''117 ** 3.3. Early Writings about the Buddha-Nature of Insentient Beings130 ** 3.4. Zhiyi's 智顗 (538-597) Teaching of Buddha-Nature162 * '''Chapter 4. Jingxi Zhanran and His Theory of the Buddha-Nature of Insentient Beings'''204 ** 4.1. Biography and Major Works of Jingxi Zhanran 荊溪湛然 (711-782)208 ** 4.2. The Buddha-Nature of Insentient Beings228 * '''Chapter 5. Responses to and Interpretations of Zhanran's Theory'''298 ** 5.1. Tang Tiantai-Tendai Dialogues on the Practice and Buddhahood of Insentient Beings302 ** 5.2. Shanwai Thinker Gushan Zhiyuan 孤山智圓 (976-1022) on Mind- Inclusion322 ** 5.3. Shanjia Thinker Siming Zhili 四明知禮 (960-1028) on Matter-Inclusion and the Deluded Mind346 ** 5.4. Contemporary Scholarly Viewpoints383 ** 5.5. The Modality of Insentient Beings' Active and Passive Practice391 * '''Chapter 6. Conclusion and the Recontextualization of Zhanran's Theory'''402 ** 6.1. Application of Zhanran's Theory404 ** 6.2. Exploring the Buddha-Nature of Insentient Beings in Non-Tiantai Contexts422 * '''Bibliography'''443 * '''Appendix'''. The ''Diamond Scalpel''457

The Life and Works of Kyotön Monlam Tsultrim +

* ༡. དཀར་ཆག i * ༢. གླེང་བརྗོད། Preface iii * ༣. ངོ་སྤྲོད། Introduction 1 * ༤. སྐྱོ་སྟོན་རྣམ་ཐར་ལྷུན་པོ་རིན་ཆེན་བཞི་པའི་མཛེས་རྒྱན། 63 * ༥. སྐྱོ་སྟོན་སྨོན་ལམ་ཚུལ་ཁྲིམས་ཀྱི་གསན་ཡིག 133 * ༦. མཆིམས་ནམ་མཁའ་གྲགས་ཀྱི་རྣམ་ཐར་རིན་ཆེན་གཏེར་མཛོད། 161 * ༧. མཆིམས་ནམ་མཁའ་གྲཊ་ཀྱི་རྣམ་ཐར་ཡྟོན་བསྔགས་པའི་ཕྲེང་བ། 183 * ༨. ཆོས་འཆད་ཉན་ལ་འཇུག་པ་སྣང་བྱེད་འོད་ཟེར། 244 * ༩. མདོ་སྡེ་རྒྱན་གྱི་མན་ངག 276 * ༡༠. དབུས་མཐའི་མན་ངག 285 * ༡༡. ཤེར་ཕྱིན་མན་ངག་གསལ་བའི་མེ་ཏོག 303 * ༡༢. མངོན་རྟོགས་རྒྱན་འགྲེལ་ལེགས་བཤད་སྐྱེས་བུའི་དོན་སྒྲུབ། 320 * ༡༣. ཡེ་ཤེས་ཀྱི་བཞག་ས། 601 * ༡༤. འོད་གསལ་སྙིང་པོའི་དོན། 611 * ༡༥. སྐྱེས་བུ་གསུམ་གྱི་ལམ་ཁྲིད་། 615 * ༡༦. སྙིན་ཞག་རེའི་གསག་སྦྱང་གི་རིམ་པ། 628 * ༡༧. སྡེ་སྣོད་བཅུད་བསྡུས་མང་ངག་སྙིང་པོ། 630 * ༡༨. རྟེན་འབྲེལ་ལག་ལེན་དུ་དྲིལ་བ། 637 * ༡༩. གདམས་ངག་ཁ་གཏམ་ལོ་རྒྱུས། 681 * ༢༠. ལག་ཁྲིད་ཀྱི་གདམས་པ་བཅུ་གཉིས། 686 * ༢༡. ཞི་བ་ལྷའི་སེམས་བསྐྱེད་ཀྱི་ཆོ་ག 690 * ༢༢. ཞི་ལྷ་ནས་བརྒྱུད་པའི་བྱང་སེམས་སྦྱོང་ཐབས། 698 * ༢༣. སྤྱོད་འཇུག་གི་འཁོར་ལོ་ལྟ་བུའི་སྒོམ་དོན། 705 * ༢༤. བསླླབ་བཏུས་ཀྱི་གདམས་པ། 717 * ༢༥. མར་མེ་མཛད་ཀྱི་དབུ་མའི་མན་ངག 719 * ༢༦. མར་མེ་མཛད་ཀྱི་དབུ་མའི་མང་ངག་བསྡུས་པ། 725 * ༢༧. ཐེག་ཆེན་རྒྱུད་བླ་མའི་གདམས་པ། 729 * ༢༨. ཆོས་ཉིད་ཀྱི་ཁྲིད་། 742 * ༢༩. འདའ་ཀ་ཡེ་ཤེས་འཆི་ཁ་མའི་མན་ངག 750 * ༣༠. མི་གཡོ་བའི་དམིགས་པ་སྐོར་གསུམ། 755 * ༣༡. རོ་སྙོམས་གསུམ་གྱི་གདམས་ངག 759 * ༣༢. ཕྱོགས་བཅུ་མུན་པ་རྣམ་སེལ། 778

The Life of Shabkar (2001) +

* The Life Story * Introduction3 * 1 Early Years15 * 2 Renouncing the World27 * 3 Meeting My Teacher39 * 4 Retreat at the Hermit's Cave49 * 5 Meditation at Tigress Fort65 * 6 At The Heart of the Lake95 * 7 Meditation at Mount Machen155 * 8 At White Rock Monkey Fortress179 * 9 Pilgrimage to Central Tibet205 * 10 The Ravines o fTsari243 * 11 At Mount Kailash275 * 12 Pilgrimage to Nepal349 * 13 Meditation at Lapchi395 * 14 Return to Central Tibet447 * 15 Return to Domey485 * Conclusion541 * Appendices * 1 Introduction to the teachings dealt with in the biography547 * 2 Shabkar's spiritual teachers557 * 3 Chôgyal Ngakyi Wangpo's ancestry565 * 4 Kunzang Dechen Gyalpo and the Wish-fulfilling Gem, Hayagriva and Varahi569 * 5 Shabkar's writings577 * 6 Shabkar's disciples589 * List of Abbreviations593 * Glossary of Enumerations595 * Bibliography607 * Maps617 * Table of Songs, Letters, Teachings, and Major Events625 * Indexes * 1 General index633 * 2 Index of persons, deities, and sacred images655 * 3 Index of places679 * 4 Index of Tibetan works693 +

The Light of Wisdom, Vol. 1 (1999) +

* Foreword by H.H. Dilgo Khyentse Rinpocheix * Translator’s Introductionxi * Essay on the Three Great Masters by H. E. Tulku Urgyen Rinpochexxxv * The Root Text * ''Lamrim Yeshe Nyingpo''1 * The Commentary ** ''Section One'' **Prologue and Teachings on the Tide, the Sign Script, and the Homage *** 1. Homage and Prologue21 *** 2. Teaching on the Tide25 *** 3. Explaining the Sign Script and Homage36 ** ''Section Two'' ** The Explanation of the Actual Body of the Text *** 4. The Setting43 *** 5. The Circumstances53 *** 6. The Four Vajra Syllables54 *** 7. The Five Perfections and Instruction to Retain the Teaching63 *** 8. The Meaning of the Ground68 ** ''Section Three'' ** Path *** 9. How to Follow a Spiritual Guide87 *** 10. The Four Mind Changings95 *** 11. Taking Refuge110 *** 12. Conventional Bodhichitta of Aspiration115 *** 13. Conventional Bodhichitta of Application121 *** 14. The View of Ultimate Bodhichitta135 *** 15. The Meditation of Ultimate Bodhichitta and Its Result147 ** Appendices and Notes *** 1. The Six Limits and Four Modes161 *** 2. The Four Noble Truths167 *** 3. The Four Dhyanas and Formless States170 *** 4. The Sugata Essence175 *** 5. Padmakara and the Four Vidyadhara Levels179 *** 6. Shakyamuni’s Prophecy about Buddhism in Tibet181 *** 7. The Five Aggregates183 *** 8. Establishing the Basis for Beginning the Teaching186 *** 9. The Actual Beginning of the Teaching191 *** 10. The Sixty Aspects of Melodious Speech195 *** 11. The Four Schools of Buddhist Philosophy197 *** 12. The Bodhisattva Bhumis201 ** Epilogue206 ** Notes208 ** Index287

The Lion's Roar That Proclaims Zhantong +

* Introductionv * The Lion's Roar that Proclaims Zhantong by Ju Mipham Namgyal1 * Tibetan Text39 * Index55 +

The Lion's Roar of Queen Śrīmālā +

* Forewordvii * Prefacexiii * Translators' Notexv * Introduction1 ** I. Śrī-Mālā as a Text1 ** Literary History1 *** Historical Setting of the Text1 *** The Title of the Scripture4 *** The Text in Asian Countries5 **** Importance in India5 **** Importance in China9 **** Importance in Japan13 **** Importance in Tibet16 ** The Structure of the Śrī-Mālā17 *** Chapter Divisions17 *** Synopsis of the Scripture21 ** II. Classification of Persons24 ** The Characters in the Śrī-Mālā24 ** Persons on Stages26 *** Stages of the "Bodies Made of Mind"29 *** The Last Three Bodhisattva Stages33 *** Stages of the Lady Bodhisattva35 ** III. Doctrine of Śrī-Mālā37 ** Vehicle and Nirvāṇa37 **** One Vehicle37 **** Nirvāṇa and Enlightenment39 ** Tathāgatagarbha42 **** The Tathāgatagarbha Theory and Scriptures42 **** Synonyms and Alternate References to the Tathāgatagarbha44 **** Universality of Tathāgatagarbha46 **** Voidness Knowledge of the Tathāgatagarbha48 **** Tathāgatagarbha and Ālayavijñāna52 * The Lion's Roar of Queen Śrīmālā57 * Prologue59 * Chapter One60 ** Eliminating All Doubts60 *** 1. Praises of the Infinite Merit of the Tathāgata60 *** 2. Ten Great Vows64 * Chapter Two67 ** Deciding the Cause67 *** 3. Three All-inclusive Aspirations67 *** 4. Embrace of the Illustrious Doctrine68 **** (a. Teaching in the Scope of the Great Aspirations)69 **** (b. Teaching the Far-ranging Meaning)72 **** (c. Teaching the Great Meaning)74 * Chapter Three78 ** Clarifying the Final Meaning78 *** 5. One Vehicle78 **** (''re Vehicles of Disciples and the Self-Enlightened'')78 **** (''re Arhats and Pratyekabuddhas'')80 **** ("Attended with Remainder" and "Not Final Meaning")83 **** ("Final Meaning" and "One Vehicle")89 *** 6. The Boundless Noble Truths95 *** 7. The Tathāgatagarbha96 *** 8-9. The Dharmakāya and the Meaning of Voidness98 *** 10. The One Truth100 *** 11-12. The One Refuge and Wayward Stage100 *** 13. Intrinsic Purity of the Mind104 * Chapter Four107 ** Entering the One Vehicle Path107 *** 14. The True Son of the Tathāgata107 *** 15. The Lion's Roar of Queen Śrīmālā109 * Epilogue111 * Appendix I. The Chinese Section Titles of Śrī-Mālā and Japanese Diagram Analyses of Four Classical Commentaries115 * Appendix II. Works Cited in Chi-tsang's Commentary125 * Glossary131 * Bibliography133 * Index139

The Lion's Roar of the Ultimate Non-Dual Buddha Nature +

* Introductionv * The Lion's Roar That is a Great Thousand Doses of the Sugata Essence by Ju Mipham Namgyal1 ** Posing the Question5 ** Giving the Answer5 *** The presentations of other traditions6 **** The first reason6 **** The second reason6 *** Stating our own tradition10 **** The first reason10 ***** The ordinary way10 ***** The extraordinary way11 **** The second reason17 **** The third reason20 *** Dispensing with some mistaken positions26 **** The element in being not empty being truly established27 **** The element in being a cut-off empty condition28 **** Wisdom in being impermanent being compounded30 * A Thorough Commentary to the Lion's Roar That Is a Great Thousand Doses of the Sugata Essence by Tony Duff45 ** Introduction47 *** ''The vocabulary of buddha nature–garbha, dhātu, gotra, potential, seed of a buddha, sugata essence and tathāgata essence; the importance of the teaching on sugata essence'' ** The Text: Prefatory section57 *** ''The title; the prostration; the expression of worship'' ** The Text: Body of the text62 *** ''Introduction, the need to establish sugata essence using scripture and reasoning; posing the question, giving the answer; the presentations of other traditions; presenting the positions of early Tibetans; refuting the positions of early Tibetans; the first reason; the second reason; stating our own tradition; the first reason; the ordinary way; the extraordinary way; the second reason; the third reason; dispensing with some mistaken positions; dispensing with the view that the element being not empty is truly established; dispensing with the view that the element is a cut-off empty condition; dispensing with wisdom in being impermanent taken to be compounded'' ** The Text: Concluding section and colophons156 * Texts Cited169 * Glossary of Terms173 * Supports for Study193 * Tibetan Text199 * Index229

The Lion’s Roar Proclaiming Emptiness of Other +

Unpublished Work. No '''Table of Contents''' provided. +

The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra +

* Chapter One: Introductory1 * Chapter Two: On Cunda15 * Chapter Three: On Grief25 * Chapter Four: On Long Life33 * Chapter Five: On the Adamantine Body43 * Chapter Six: On the Virtue of the Name49 * Chapter Seven: On the Four Aspects51 * Chapter Eight: On the Four Dependables75 * Chapter Nine: On Wrong and Right89 * Chapter Ten: On the Four Truths97 * Chapter Eleven: On the Four Inversions99 * Chapter Twelve: On the Nature of the Tathagata101 * Chapter Thirteen: On Letters113 * Chapter Fourteen: On the Parable of the Birds117 * Chapter Fifteen: On the Parable of the Moon121 * Chapter Sixteen: On the Bodhisattva125 * Chapter Seventeen: On the Questions Raised by the Crowd139 * Chapter Eighteen: On Actual Illness151 * Chapter Nineteen: On Holy Actions (a)159 * Chapter Twenty: On Holy Actions (b)177 * Chapter Twenty-One: On Pure Actions (a)201 * Chapter Twenty-Two: On Pure Actions (b)217 * Chapter Twenty-Three: On Pure Actions (c)235 * Chapter Twenty-Four: On Pure Actions (d)253 * Chapter Twenty-Five: On Pure Actions (e)269 * Chapter Twenty-Six: On the Action of the Child281 * Chapter Twenty-Seven: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (a)283 * Chapter Twenty-Eight: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (b)299 * Chapter Twenty-Nine: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (c)311 * Chapter Thirty: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (d)323 * Chapter Thirty-One: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (e)337 * Chapter Thirty-Two: Bodhisattva Highly-Virtuous King (f)351 * Chapter Thirty-Three: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (a)365 * Chapter Thirty-Four: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (b)381 * Chapter Thirty-Five: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (c)399 * Chapter Thirty-Six: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (d)407 * Chapter Thirty-Six: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (d)415 * Chapter Thirty-Seven: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (e)423 * Chapter Thirty-Eight: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (f)437 * Chapter Thirty-Nine: On Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar (g)453 * Chapter Forty: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (a)469 * Chapter Forty-One: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (b)489 * Chapter Forty-Two: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (c)509 * Chapter Forty-Three: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (d)525 * Chapter Forty-Four: On Bodhisattva Kasyapa (e)529 * Chapter Forty-Five: On Kaundinya (a)547 * Chapter Forty-Six: On Kaundinya (b)565

The Mirror of Mindfulness (2010) +

* ''Foreword by'' H. H. Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche''ix * ''Foreword by'' Ve, Tulku Chökyi Nyima Rinpoche''x'' * ''Translator's Preface''xi *''Introductory Discourse'' ** by Ven. Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche1 * ''Prologue''15 * 1. The Natural Bardo of This Life19 * 2. The Painful Bardo of Dying27 * 3.The Luminous Bardo of Dharmata45 * 4. The Karmic Bardo of Becoming65 * ''Epilogue''83 * ''Translator's Afterword''85 * ''Appendix: The Dzogchen Tantras''87 * ''Glossary''93 * ''The Final Words of Tsele Natsok Rangdrol''129 +

The Nirvana Sutra Volume I +

* A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka, ''NUMATA Yehan''v * Editorial Foreword, ''MAYEDA Sengaku''vii * Publisher’s Foreword, ''A. Charles Muller''ix * Translator’s Introduction, ''Mark L. Blum''xiii * The Nirvana Sutra, Volume I * Fascicle I ** Chapter One. Longevity: Part 13 * Fascicle II ** Chapter One. Longevity: Part 231 * Fascicle III ** Chapter One. Longevity: Part 369 ** Chapter Two. The Adamantine Body91 ** Chapter Three. The Virtues of the Name103 * Fascicle IV ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 1107 * Fascicle V ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 2135 * Fascicle VI ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 3169 * Fascicle VII ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 4201 *** [The Four Inversions]224 *** [The Five Parables on Buddha-nature]226 * Fascicle VIII ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 5235 *** [The Garland of Letters]253 * Fascicle IX ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 6271 * Fascicle X ** Chapter Four. The Nature of the Tathāgata: Part 7305 ** Chapter Five. The Query of the Entire Assembly313 * Notes339 * Glossary365 * Bibliography375 * Index383 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)425 +

The Nonduality of Nonconceptual Wisdom and Conceptual Cognition: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha Teaching in the Anūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśa-parivarta +

* Acknowledgementsi * Abbreviationsvi * Introduction1 <center>'''PART ONE:'''</center> <center>'''The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in Relation to Other Mahāyāna Teachings'''</center> * Chapter One: The Nature of the ''Tathāgatagarbha''14 * Chapter Two: ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and the Two Mahāyāna Traditions47 <center>'''PART TWO:'''</center> <center>'''An Analysis of the ''Anūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśa-parivarta'' (''AAN'')'''</center> * Chapter Three: The ''Anūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśa-parivarta''70 * Chapter Four: The Main Themes and a Structural Analysis of the ''AAN''88 * Chapter Five: The Notion of "No Increase and No Decrease" in Mahāyāna Scriptures122 <center>'''PART THREE:'''</center> <center>'''The ''AAN'' and Other ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Sūtras'''</center> * Chapter Six: The ''AAN'' and the ''Tathāgatagarbhasūtra''142 * Chapter Seven: The ''AAN'' and the ''Śrīmālāsiṃhanādasūtra''153 * Chapter Eight: The ''AAN'' and the ''Aṅgulimālyasūtra''161 * Chapter Nine: The ''AAN'' and the ''Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra''168 * Chapter Ten: Other ''Sūtras'' on the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Teaching176 * Chapter Eleven: The Problems of Dating the ''Sūtras''180 <center>'''PART FOUR:'''</center> <center>'''The ''AAN'' and Other ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Treatises'''</center> * Chapter Twelve: The ''AAN'' and the ''Ratnagotravibhāga''185 * Chapter Thirteen: The ''AAN'' and the ''Dasheng fajie wuchabie lun''202 * Chapter Fourteen: The ''AAN'' and the ''Dasheng qixin lun''209 * Chapter Fifteen: The ''AAN'' and the ''Foxing lun''239 * Conclusion255 <center>'''APPENDICES:'''</center> * Appendix I: English translation of the ''Foshuo buzeng bujian jing''264 * Appendix II: Bodhiruci, the Translator of the ''AAN''282 * Bibliography306

The Nyingma School of Tibetan Buddhism +

SECTION ONE: THE TRANSLATIONS * List of Illustrationsxv * Foreword by Shenpen Dawa Rinpochexxv * Preface to the Second Editionxxxii * Credits for Illustrations and Mapsxxxiii * Technical Notexxxv * Guide to Pronunciationxxxvii * Abbreviations for Section Onexli BOOK ONE: FUNDAMENTALS OF THE NYINGMA SCHOOL OF TIBETAN BUDDHISM * Detailed Contents of Book One3 * Translator’s Introduction11 THE TEXT * Verses of Invocation45 * Introduction47 PART ONE: DOCTRINES OF SAṂSĀRA AND NIRVĀNA * 1 The Essence and Defmition of Dharma51 * 2 Doctrines of Saṃsāra54 * 3 Doctrines of Nirvāṇa70 * 4 Transmitted Precepts73 * 5 Treatises88 * 6 Quantitative Treatises97 * 7 Treatises of Inner Science108 PART TWO: THE NATURE OF THE TEACHER ENDOWED WITH THE BUDDHA-BODIES * Introduction113 * 1 Samantabhadra, the Buddha-body of Reality115 * 2 Vajradhara, the Emanation of Samantabhadra120 * 3 The Two Buddha-bodies of Form123 * 4 The Five Buddha-bodies and Five Pristine Cognitions139 * 5 Distinctive Attributes of the Buddha-bodies and Pristine Cognitions 144 PART THREE: CAUSAL VEHICLES OF DIALECTICS * Introduction151 * 1 The Three Promulgations of the Doctrinal Wheel153 * 2 The Lesser Vehicle156 * 3 The Greater Vehicle160 * 4 The Superiority of Great Madhyamaka to Mind Only178 * 5 The Provisional and Definitive Meaning of the Transmitted Precepts187 * 6 The Enlightened or Buddha Family191 * 7 The Two Truths According to Great Madhyamaka206 * 8 Key to the Appraisal of Causal Vehicle Texts217 * 9 A Recapitulation of the Causal Vehicles223 PART FOUR: RESULTANT VEHICLES OF SECRET MANTRA * Introduction241 * 1 The Superiority of Secret Mantra243 * 2 The Essence and Defmition of Secret Mantra257 * 3 The Three Continua of Ground, Path and Result263 * 4 The Four Tantrapiṭaka268 * 5 Mahāyoga275 * 6 Anuyoga284 * 7 Key to the Appraisal of Secret Mantra Texts290 * 8 The Superiority of Atiyoga, the Great Perfection294 * 9 The Definition of Atiyoga311 * 10 The Divisions of Atiyoga319 * 11 A Recapitulation of the Resultant Vehicles346 CONCLUSION * 1 Concluding Remarks375 * 2 Dedicatory Verses376 * 3 Colophon378 BOOK TWO: HISTORY OF THE NYINGMA SCHOOL OF TIBETAN BUDDHISM * Detailed Contents of Book Two383 * Translators’ Introduction393 THE TEXT * Verses of Invocation403 PART ONE: THE ORIGIN OF THE PRECIOUS TEACHING OF THE CONQUEROR IN THIS WORLD * Introduction409 * 1 The Coming of Buddha, Teacher of the Doctrine411 * 2 The Collecting of Transmitted Precepts by Councils428 * 3 The Patriarchs of the Teaching432 * 4 The Preservation of the Teaching and Spread of the Greater Vehicle440 PART TWO: THE RISE OF THE PRECIOUS TEACHING OF SECRET MANTRA * Introduction445 * 1 The Turning of the Secret Mantra Wheel447 * 2 The Collecting of Transmitted Precepts by Different Compilers451 * 3 The Emergence of this Teaching in the Human World452 * 4 The Lineage of Mahāyoga, the Class of Tantras458 * 5 The Lineage of Mahāyoga, the Class of Means for Attainment475 * 6 The Lineage of Anuyoga, the Perfection Stage485 * 7 The Lineage of Atiyoga, the Great Perfection490 * 8 Concluding Remarks502 PART THREE: THE ORIGIN OF THE CONQUEROR’S TEACHING IN TIBET * Introduction507 * 1 The Three Ancestral Religious Kings510 * 2 The Decline and Expansion of the Doctrine during the Intermediate Period523 * 3 The Revival and Later Expansion of the Teaching524 PART FOUR: THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE THREE INNER CLASSES OF TANTRA IN TIBET * Introduction531 * 1 Mahāyoga and Anuyoga533 * 2 The Mental and Spatial Classes of Atiyoga538 * 3 The Esoteric Instructional Class of Atiyoga, the Innermost Spirituality 554 * 4 Longcen Rapjampa575 PART FIVE: THE DISTANT LINEAGE OF TRANSMITTED PRECEPTS * Introduction599 * 1 The Lineage of Nyak601 * 2 The Lineage of Nup607 * 3 The Lineage of the Zur Family617 * 4 Biographies of the Rong Tradition650 * 5 Dotokpa’s Lineage of the Zur Tradition685 * 6 Biographies of the Kham Tradition688 * 7 Miscellaneous Lineages of the Zur and Kham Traditions700 * 8 Rongzom Chöki Zangpo703 * 9 The Traditions of Vajrakīla710 * 10 The Lineages of the Empowerment of the Sūtra which Gathers All Intentions717 * 11 Later Lineages of the Transmitted Precepts733 PART SIX: THE CLOSE LINEAGES OF THE TREASURES * 1 The Nature, Purpose and Kinds of Treasure743 * 2 Biographies of the Treasure-finders750 * 3 Sangye Lama751 * 4 Trapa Ngönshe753 * 5 Nyang-rel Nyima Özer755 * 6 Guru Chöki Wangcuk760 * 7 Como Menmo771 * 8 Orygen Lingpa775 * 9 Ngödrup Gyeltsen or Rikdzin Gödemcen780 * 10 Sangye Lingpa784 * 11 Dorje Lingpa789 * 12 Ratna Lingpa793 * 13 Pema Lingpa796 * 14 Karma Lingpa800 * 15 Thangtong Gyelpo802 * 16 Ngari Pancen Pema Wangyel805 * 17 Rikdzin Jatsön Nyingpo809 * 18 Rikdzin Düdül Dorje813 * 19 Lhatsün Namka Jikme818 * 20 The Fifth Dalai Lama821 * 21 Rikdzin Terdak Lingpa, the Great Treasure-finder of Mindröling825 * 22 Jikme Lingpa835 * 23 Chogyur Decen Lingpa841 * 24 Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo849 * 25 Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye859 * 26 Mipham Jamyang Namgyel Gyamtso869 * Conclusion881 PART SEVEN: A RECTIFICATION OF MISCONCEPTIONS CONCERNING THE NYINGMA SCHOOL * 1 General Reply to Criticisms of the Nyingmapa Tantras887 * 2 On the View of the Great Perfection896 * 3 Response to Critics of the Sūtra which Gathers All Intentions911 * 4 Response to Critics of the Root Tantra of the Secret Nucleus914 * 5 The Continuity of the Nyingmapa Tradition and its Impact on the Other Schools918 * 6 On the Validity of the Treasures927 * 7 The Shortcomings of Refutation and Proof929 * 8 On The Prophecies Found in the Treasures934 * 9 The Relationship between the Nyingmapa and Pönpo Traditions936 * 10 On the "Bad Luck of the Nyingmapa"938 PART EIGHT: THE CHRONOLOGY OF THE DOCTRINE * 1 Duration of the Doctrine943 * 2 A Chronology of the Buddha’s Life946 * 3 From the Buddha’s Final Nirvāṇa until the Beginning of the First Tibetan Sexagenary Cycle948 * 4 From the Beginning of the First Sexagenary Cycle to the Present951 * 5 Some Prophecies960 CLOSING STATEMENTS * 1 Primary Sources965 * 2 Concluding Benedictions967 * 3 Colophon972 SECTION TWO: REFERENCE MATERIAL * Contentsv * Introductionvii * Guide to Pronunciationxi * Abbreviations for Section Twoxv NOTES * 1 Fundamentals3 * 2 History27 GLOSSARY OF ENUMERATIONS * Introduction103 * Glossary of Enumerations105 BIBLIOGRAPHY * Introduction191 Part One: Works Cited by the Author * Works Cited by the Author199 Part Two: Works Referred to by the Translators * 1 Indic Texts293 * 2 Tibetan Texts297 * 3 Secondary Literature301 * 4 Addenda to the Bibliography316 ARTIFACTS AND MATERIAL TREASURES * Introduction320 * Artifacts and Material Treasures321 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS * Introduction331 * Index of Technical Terms333 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES * Introduction391 * Index of Personal Names393 INDEX OF LOCATIONS * Introduction453 * Index of Locations455 MAPS * Introduction489 * 1 Buddhist India and Adjacent Regions490 * 2 North-Central India492 * 3 Tibet494 * 4 Western Tibet and Nepal496 * 5 North-Central Tibet498 * 6 South-Central Tibet and Bhutan500 * 7 North-West Kham502 * 8 South-West Kham506 * 9 Amdo508 * 10 North-East Kham510 * 11 South-East Kham512

The Other Emptiness: Entering Wisdom Beyond Emptiness of Self +

<center>Part I : Explanations by the Author</center> * Important Background1 * Other Emptiness, Wisdom, and the Tathagatagarbha Teaching19 * Topics of Other Emptiness23 * History of Other Emptiness57 * The Four Turnings of the Wheel of Dharma59 * Wisdom is the Key Point77 * Differing Opinions Over the Two Ways to Access Wisdom95 * Terminology101 * Two Types of Emptiness and Two Truths117 * The Practise of Other Emptiness139 <center>Part 2: Explanations by Dolpopa</center> * The Chapter on Tathāgatagarbha from ''Mountain Dharma: An Ocean of Definitive Meaning''143 <center>Part 3: Explanations by Khenpo Tsultrim Gyatso</center> * ''A Brief Discussion of The Rise of the Other Emptiness Middle Way Called "The Music of Talk on the Definitive Meaning"''155 * The View of Other Emptiness Introduced165 * Supporting Scripture for the View of Other Emptiness175 * Key Points in the View of Other Emptiness179 <center>Part 4: Explanations by Jamgon Kongtrul the Great</center> * The Introductory Section from: ''A Complete Commentary to the Great Vehicle Treatise The Highest Continuum which Connects to Heart Meaning using the Explanation System of the Path of Direct Perception, Called "The Lion 's Roar of the Non-Regressing"''191 * The Section from: ''The Treasury which is an Encyclopedia of Knowledge'' on Thorough Ascertainments of Provisional and Definitive Within the Three Wheels, and of the Two Truths211 * The Practice Section from: ''Instructions for Practising the View of the Other Emptiness Great Middle Way, "Light Rays of Stainless Vajra Moon"''255 * Texts Cited265 * Glossary of Terms275 * Supports for Study305 * Index311

The Other Emptiness: Rethinking the Zhentong Buddhist Discourse in Tibet +

* Acknowledgments vii * Introduction 1 * The Philosophical Grounds and Literary History of Zhentong ** ''Klaus-Dieter Mathes and Michael R. Sheehy'' * CHAPTER 1 * ''*Bodhigarbha'': Preliminary Notes on an Early Dzokchen Family of Buddha-Nature Concepts 29 ** ''David Higgins'' * CHAPTER 2 * On the Inclusion of Chomden Rikpai Raldri in Transmission Lineages of Zhentong53 ** ''Tsering Wangchuk'' * CHAPTER 3 * The Dharma of the Perfect Eon: Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen's Hermeneutics of Time and the Jonang Doxography of Zhentong Madhyamaka 65 ** ''Michael R. Sheehy'' * CHAPTER 4 * Buddha-Nature in Garungpa Lhai Gyaltsen's ''Lamp That Illuminates the Expanse of Reality'' and among Tibetan Intellectuals 95 ** ''Dorje Nyingcha'' * CHAPTER 5 * Zhentong Views in the Karma Kagyu Order 115 ** ''Klaus-Dieter Mathes'' * CHAPTER 6 * Buddha-Nature: "Natural Awareness Endowed with Buddha Qualities" as Expounded by Zhamar Kacho Wangpo 145 ** ''Martina Draszczyk'' * CHAPTER 7 * "There Are No Dharmas Apart from the Dharma-Sphere": Shakya Chokden's Interpretation of the Dharma-Sphere 171 ** ''Yaroslav Komarovski'' * CHAPTER 8 * Tāranātha's ''Twenty-One Differences with Regard to the Profound Meaning'': Comparing the Views of the Two Zhentong Masters Dolpopa and Shakya Chokden 197 ** ''Klaus-Dieter Mathes'' * CHAPTER 9 * Zhentong Traces in the Nyingma Tradition: Two Texts from Mindroling235 ** ''Matthew T. Kapstein'' * CHAPTER 10 * Zhentong as Yogācāra: Mipam's Madhyamaka Synthesis 257 ** ''Douglas Duckworth'' * CHAPTER 11 * Where Buddhas and Siddhas Meet: Mipam's Yuganaddhavāda Philosophy 273 ** ''Dorji Wangchuk'' * CHAPTER 12 * Along the Middle Path in the Quest for Wisdom: The Great Madhyamaka in Rime Discourses 323 ** ''Marc-Henri Deroche'' * CHAPTER 13 * The Zhentong Lion Roars: Dzamtang Khenpo Lodro Drakpa and the Jonang Scholastic Renaissance 351 ** ''Michael R. Sheehy'' * Contributors 379 * Index 383

The Philosophy of Buddhism +

* Introduction1 * A. The teaching of the Buddha5 ** AA. The Buddha (ca. 560-480 B.C.E.)5 ** AB. The proclamation of the Buddha5 *** ABA. The sermon of Benares (Dharmacakrapravartanasūtra)6 *** ABB. The Buddhist path of liberation8 **** ABB.1. From the "Kandaraka Sutta" (Majjhima Nikāya 51)8 ** AC. Questions which the Buddha did not answer10 *** ACA. Ānanda [Saṃyutta Nikāya 44, 10]10 *** ACB. The Sūtra of Vatsagotra and the Fire (Aggivacchagottasuttanta) [Majjhimanikāya Sutta 72]11 *** ACC. The Sūtra of the Bearer of the Burden (Bhārahārasūtra)15 ** AD. The tenet of dependent origination16 *** ADA. The Account of Enlightenment (Bodhikathā; Mahāvagga I, 1)17 *** ADB. The Great Sūtra of the Foundations of Origination (Mahānidānsuttanta; Dıghanikāya XV)18 *** ADC. The Sūtra of Dependent Origination (Pratītyasamutpādasūtra)24 *** ADD. From Vasubandhu’s "Commentary to the Sūtra of Dependent Origination" (Pratītyasamutpādavyākhyā)26 *** ADE. The Sūtra of the young Rice plant (Śālistambasūtra)29 * B. The Dogmatics (Abhidharma) of the Hīnayāna36 ** BA. The rise of the Buddhist Schools36 ** BB. The principal philosophical doctrines of the Sarvāstivāda37 *** BBA. The principal philosophical thoughts37 **** BBA.1. The denial of a soul, of a self37 ***** BBA.1.1. From "The Questions of Menandros"(Milindapañhā)39 ***** BBA.1.2. Vasubandhu the Younger (ca. 400-480 C.E.)46 ****** BBA.1.2.1. A soul does not exist (Abhidharmakośa III, v. 18-24)47 ****** BBA.1.2.2. From "Refutation of the Person" (Pudgalapratiṣedhaprakaraṇa)52 **** BBA.2. General views associated with the doctrine of the denial of a soul58 ***** BBA.2.1. First general view: All entities lack a solid permanent core58 ***** BBA.2.1.1. (A) Discussion of this first general view in the field of material elements59 ***** BBA.2.1.2. (B) Discussion of this first general view in the field of psychology60 ***** BBA.2.1.3. A substance does not exist (Abhidharmakośa III, ad v. 100)61 ***** BBA.2.2. Second general view: The momentariness of all things62 ****** BBA.2.2.1. The momentariness of entities (Abhidharmakośa IV, v. 2-3)64 *** BBB. The fundamental concepts67 **** BBB.1. The Dogmatics of the Sarvāstivāda67 ***** BBB.1.1. From the "Treatise on the Five Aggregates" (Pañcaskandhaka)68 **** BBB.2. The Dogmatics of the Sautrāntika73 ***** BBB.2.1. The seemingly and the truly real (Abhidharmakośa VI, verse 4)75 ***** BBB.2.2. The nature of acquisition (Abhidharmakośa, II, verse 36)76 *** BBC. The doctrine of liberation of the Hīnayāna78 **** BBC.1. Suppression through knowledge (Abhidharmakośa, I, verse 6)81 **** BBC.2. Nirvāṇa as non-existence (Abhidharmakośa II, verse 55)82 **** BBC.3. From "Establishment of the Truth" (Tattvasiddhi)84 * C. The schools of the Mahāyāna89 ** CA. Main elements in the development of the Mahāyāna89 *** CAA. The new goal of liberation89 *** CAB. The philosophical doctrine of a highest being and of the unreality of the phenomenal world89 *** CAC. The new buddhology90 ** CB. The beginnings of the Mahāyāna90 ** CC. The oldest literary documentation of the Mahāyāna91 *** CCA. The Prajñāpāramitā literature and its philosophical doctrines91 **** CCA.1. Central philosophical thought: the concept of a highest being92 **** CCA.2. The unreality of the phenomenal world and its relationship to the highest being93 **** CCA.3. From the "Perfection of Insight in Eight Thousand Lines" (Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā)94 *** CCB. From the "Jewel Heap" (Ratnakūṭa)102 ** CD. The Madhyamaka school106 *** CDA. Nāgārjuna (ca. 200 C.E.)106 **** CDA.1. The works of Nāgārjuna106 **** CDA.2. The philosophical system of Nāgārjuna106 ***** CDA.2.1. The unreality of the external world106 ****** CDA.2.1.1. The phenomenal world as dependent origination107 ****** CDA.2.1.2. The relativity of opposing terms and the middle way107 ****** CDA.2.1.3. Nāgārjuna's concept of intrinsic nature (svabhāva) and the emptiness of the phenomenal world108 ****** CDA.2.1.4. The highest and the restricted truth109 ****** CDA.2.1.5. The nature of the phenomenal world is diversity (prapañca)109 ***** CDA.2.2. The highest reality109 ****** CDA.2.2.1. Distinction from the phenomenal world: free from diversity, extinction, peace, etc.109 ****** CDA.2.2.2. Identity in nature of the phenomenal world and nirvāṇa109 ***** CDA.2.3. Doctrine of liberation110 **** CDA.3. Introduction to sections of the Madhyamakakārikā110 ***** CDA.3.1. Chapter I: Examination of causes (Pratyaya-parīkṣā)110 **** CDA.4. From the "Mnemonic Verses of the Middle Doctrine" (Madhyamakārikā)112 ***** CDA.4.1. Chapter 15: Examination of intrinsic nature (svabhāva-parīkṣā)114 ***** CDA.4.2. Chapter 18: Examination of the self (ātma-parīkṣā)116 ***** CDA.4.3. Chapter 24: Examination of the noble truths (ārya- satya-parīkṣā)118 ***** CDA.4.4. Chapter 25: Examination of nirvāṇa (nirvāṇa-parīkṣā)123 **** CDA.5. Introduction to sections of the Vigrahavyāvartanī126 **** CDA.6. From the "The Quarrel (equals) Averting" (Vigrahavyāvartanı)127 **** CDA.7. Introduction to the sections of the Ratnāvalī130 **** CDA.8. From the "Garland of Jewels" (Ratnāvalī)133 *** CDB. Āryadeva (Beginning of 3rd century C.E.)139 **** CDB.1. Introduction to the sample from the Catuḥśataka139 **** CDB.2. From the "Treatise in Four Hundred Stanzas" (Catuḥśataka)140 *** CDC. Buddhapālita (ca. 5th century C.E)142 **** CDC.1. Introduction to the sample from the Mūlamadhyamakavṛtti142 **** CDC.2. From the "Commentary to the Mnemonic Verses of the Middle Doctrine" (Mūlamadhyamakavṛtti)142 *** CDD. Bhāvaviveka (middle of 6th century C.E.)144 **** CDD.1. Introduction to sample from the Prajñāpradīpa144 **** CDD.2. From the "Shining Light of Insight"145 **** CDD.3. From the "Jewel in the Hand" (Tchang tchen) (T 1578, pp. 276a3-377b11)149 *** CDE. Candrakīrti (7th century C.E.)154 **** CDE.1. The works of Candrakīrti154 **** CDE.2. Introduction to the sample from the Prasannapadā154 **** CDE.3. From the "Clearly Worded" (Prasannapadā)155 **** CDE.4. Introduction to the sample from the Madhyamakāvatāra157 **** CDE.5. From the "Introduction to the Madhyamaka Doctrine" (Madhyamakāvatāra)159 ** CE. The school of Sāramati164 *** CEA. Sāramati (ca. 250 C.E.)164 **** CEA.1. From the "Elucidation of the Seed of the (Three) Jewels" (Ratnagotravibhāga)165 ** CF. The school of the Yogācāra171 *** CFA. The beginnings of the Yogācāra school: the Yogācārabhūmiśāstra171 **** CFA.1. The divisions of reality (sections 1-8)171 **** CFA.2. The determination of the nature of reality: non-duality & the middle way & the constitution of the nature of reality (sections 9-13)172 **** CFA.3. The proof of the unreality of the phenomenal world {section 14)173 **** CFA.4. The 2 proofs of the unreality of the designations (sections 15-16)174 **** CFA.5. The 2 errors & the false and correct view of reality (sections 17-19)174 **** CFA.6. From the "Stage of the Bodhisattva (Bodhisattvabhūmi)175 *** CFB. The Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra180 **** CFB.1. The doctrine of the threefold nature of things in Chapt. VI180 **** CFB.2. The doctrine of the threefold essencelessness of entities in chapt. VII and its relation to the doctrine of the Prajñāpāramitā and of the Mādhyamikas182 **** CFB.3. From the "Elucidation of the Secret Meaning" (Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra)183 *** CFC. Maitreyanātha (ca. 300 C.E.)191 **** CFC.1. The works of Maitreyanātha191 **** CFC.2. The first philosophical system of the Yogācāra: the doctrine of Maitreyanātha192 ***** CFC.2.1. The highest being as the center of the system192 ***** CFC.2.2. The highest being and the phenomenal world193 ***** CFC.2.3. The false conception and the deception of the phenomenal world, etc.193 ***** CFC.2.4. The doctrine of liberation194 ****** CFC.2.4.1. Non-conceptual knowledge and liberation194 ****** CFC.2.4.2. Buddhology and the highest being195 ***** CFC.2.5. The doctrine of Maitreyanātha and the Madhyamaka doctrine196 **** CFC.3. Introduction to the samples from the Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra196 ***** CFC.3.1. From the "Ornament of the Sūtras of the Mahāyāna" (Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra)200 **** CFC.4. Introduction to samples from the Madhyāntavibhāga207 **** CFC.5. From the "Elucidation of the Middle and of the Extremes" (Madhyantavibhāga)210 *** CFD. Asaṅga (ca. 315-390 C.E.)213 **** CFD.1. The works of Asaṅga213 **** CFD.2. The philosophical system of Asaṅga214 ***** CFD.2.1. Adoption of old concepts and development of new psychological concepts214 ***** CFD.2.2. The appearance of the phenomenal world: the doctrine of the three characteristics214 ****** CFD.2.2.1. The dependent characteristic215 ****** CFD.2.2.2. The imagined and the perfect characteristic216 ***** CFD.2.3. The doctrine of liberation216 ***** CFD.2.4. Asaṅga's Buddhology217 **** CFD.3. Introduction to the translated sections of the Mahāyānasaṃgraha218 **** CFD.4. From the "Summary of the Mahāyāna" (Mahāyānasaṃgraha)219 *** CFE. Vasubandhu the Elder (ca. 320-380 C.E.)231 **** CFE.1. The works of Vasubandhu the Elder and Vasubandhu the Younger231 **** CFE.2. Synopsis of the doctrines of the "Twenty Verses" and "Thirty Verses"232 ***** CFE.2.1. The mental complex as three transformations of cognition232 ***** CFE.2.2. The mental complex and the seeds of permeation233 ***** CFE.2.3. The mental complex in relation to the phenomenal world, highest reality and other beings234 ***** CFE.2.4. The doctrine of liberation235 **** CFE.3. Introduction to the Viṃśatikā Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi235 ***** CFE.3.1. Chapter One: Doctrine of the unreality of the external world and answers to objections based on reasoning (verses 1-7)235 ***** CFE.3.2. Chapter two: Answers to objections based on scripture (verses 8-10)236 ***** CFE.3.3. Chapter three: Proof of the unreality of the external world: impossibility of the concept of an atom, etc. (verses 11-15)237 ***** CFE.3.4. Chapter four: Refutation of various objections (verses 16-21)239 **** CFE.4. "Proof that (Everything) is Mere Cognizance, in Twenty Verses" (Viṃśatikā Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi)242 **** CFE.5. Introduction to the Triṃśatikā Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi253 **** CFE.6. "Proof, that (Everything) is Mere Cognizance, in Thirty Verses"254 *** CFF. Dignāga (ca. 480-540 C.E.)259 **** CFF.1. From the "Compendium of the Means of Valid Cognition" (Pramāṇasamuccaya)260 *** CFG. Sthiramati and Dharmapāla (middle of the 6th century C.E.)262 **** CFG.1. From Hiuan-tsangs "Proof that (Everything) is Mere Cognizance" (Tch'eng wei che louen)265 * D. Sources and Literature271 ** DA. General271 ** DB. A. The doctrine of the Buddha271 *** DBA. Canonical texts (Tripiṭaka)271 *** DBB. Pratītyasamutpādasūtra272 *** DBC. Pratītyasamutpādavyākhyā272 *** DBD. Śālistambasūtra272 ** DC. B. The Dogmatics of the Hīnayāna272 *** DCA. Milindapañhā272 *** DCB. Vasubandhu the Younger273 **** DCB.1. Abhidharmakośa273 **** DCB.2. Pañcaskandhaka273 *** DCC. Harivararman, Tattvasiddhi273 ** DD. The Schools of the Mahāyāna273 *** DDA. 1. The Madhyamaka School273 **** DDA.1. Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā273 **** DDA.2. Ratnakūṭa (Kāśyapaparivarta)274 **** DDA.3. Nāgārjuna274 ***** DDA.3.1. Madhyamakakārikā274 ***** DDA.3.2. Vigrahavyāvartanıī274 ***** DDA.3.3. Ratnāvalī275 **** DDA.4. Āryadeva: Catuḥśataka275 **** DDA.5. Buddhapālita, Mūlamadhyamakavṛtti275 **** DDA.6. Bhāvaviveka, Prajñāpradīpa275 **** DDA.7. Tchang tchen (Hastaratna?)275 **** DDA.8. Candrakīrti276 ***** DDA.8.1. Prasannapadā276 ***** DDA.8.2. Madhyamakāvatāra276 *** DDB. 2. The school of Sāramati276 **** DDB.1. Sāramati, Ratnagotravibhāga276 *** DDC. 3. The school of the Yogācāra276 **** DDC.1. Bodhisattvabhūmi276 **** DDC.2. Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra277 **** DDC.3. Maitreyanātha277 ***** DDC.3.1. Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra277 ***** DDC.3.2. Madhyāntavibhāga277 **** DDC.4. Asaṅga, Mahāyānasaṃgraha277 **** DDC.5. Vasubandhu277 ***** DDC.5.1. Viṃśatikā277 ***** DDC.5.2. Triṃśikā278 **** DDC.6. Dignāga, Pramāṇasamuccaya278 **** DDC.7. Hiuan-tsang, Tch’eng wei che louen278 * E. Supplementary remarks279 ** EA. General279 ** EB. A. The doctrine of the Buddha280 ** EC. B. The Dogmatics of the Hīnayāna280 ** ED. The schools of the Mahāyāna281 *** EDA. 1. The Madhyamaka school281 *** EDB. 2. The school of Sāramati281 *** EDC. 3. The school of the Yogācāra282 *Appendix I: Amalavijñāna and ālayavijñāna. A Contribution to the Epistemology of Buddhism. By Erich Frauwallner *Appendix II: Bibliography of Erich Frauwallner *Appendix III: Sources and Literature (after the fourth edition)

The Platform Sutra (Red Pine) +

* The Platform Sutra1 * Introduction53 * The Platform Sutra with Commentary63 *Appendix ** I. Additional Text277 ** II. Finding List297 ** III. Names, Terms, Texts, and Places with Chinese equivalents298 ** IV. The Platform Sutra—Tunhuang Museum Text320 +

The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch (McRae) +

* Table of Contents * * A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka NUMATA Yehanv * Editorial Foreword MAYEDA Sengakuvii * Publisher’s Foreword Francis H. Cookix * Translator’s Introduction John R. McRaexiii * A Note on Interpolated Materialxvii * * The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch * Preface to the Platform Sutra of the Dharma Treasure of the Great Master, the Sixth Patriarch3 * Encomium of the Platform Sutra of the Dharma Treasure of the Great Master, the Sixth Patriarch7 * * [Text of] Platform Sutra of the Dharma Treasure of the Great Master, the Sixth Patriarch * * Number One: Account of Origins17 * Number Two: Prajnā27 * Number Three: Questions36 * Number Four: Meditation and Wisdom41 * Number Five: Seated Meditation45 * Number Six: Repentance46 * Number Seven: Encounters53 * Number Eight: Sudden and Gradual71 * Number Nine: Proclamations79 * Number Ten: Transmission81 * * Appendix * * An Additional Record of the Story of the Great Master, the Sixth Patriarch95 * Details of Accolades through the Dynasties99 * Epitaph on the Bequest of the Posthumous Title "Chan Master Great Mirror"100 * Epitaph for Chan Master Great Mirror103 * Inscription on the Robe of the Buddha (with Introduction)105 * Epilogue108 * * Notes111 * Glossary125 * Bibliography129 * Index131 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)145

The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch (Yampolsky) +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

The Principle and Practice of Mahayana Buddhism +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

The Problem of the Sentience of Plants in Earliest Buddhism +

* I. The Problem and its Context1 * II. General Prohibition to Injure Seeds and Plants5 ** II.A Text and Literal Meaning5 ** II.B Closer Examination of Terminology and Context as to their Significance for the Question of Plant Sentience17 * III. Further Vinaya Material, Concerning ** III.A Plants23 ** III.B Fruits, Raw Grain and Garlic36 ** III.C Earth, Water and Fire46 * IV. Further Suttapiṭaka Material58 * V. Evaluation of the Evidence66 * VI. Later Developments79 * VII. Later Arguments against Plant Sentience83 * VIII. Postface105 * Abbreviations107 * Modern Authors112 * Index116 +

The Profound Inner Principles +

* Foreword by Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche xi * Translator’s Introduction xiii * ''The Profound Inner Principles''1 * ''Illuminating "The Profound Principles"'' 69 ** Introduction 71 ** Causes and Conditions 103 ** Development of the Body 135 ** Channels 175 ** Winds 225 ** Bindus 287 ** The Four States 339 ** The Correspondences with the Environment 373 ** Imagined Deities 387 ** Bases of Purification and Means of Purification 405 ** The Correspondences with the Stages of the Path 435 ** Dissolution 455 ** Conclusion 493 * Appendix 1. Outline of ''Illuminating "The Profound Principles"'' 517 * Appendix 2. Prenatal Development 533 * Appendix 3. Time: Internal and External Measurements 537 * Appendix 4. Bindus: Overview 539 * Appendix 5. Bindus: Seven Stages of Quintessences and Dregs 541 * Appendix 6. Bindus: Internal and External Twenty-Four Sacred Places 543 * Abbreviations 549 * Notes 551 * Glossary 585 * Glossary of Enumerations 607 * Translation Equivalents 635 * Works Cited 651 * Selected Bibliography 667 * Illustration Credits 673 * Index 675 +

The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma, Volume One +

<center>''Foreword by the Seventeenth Karmapa • xi''</center> <center>''Foreword by the Ninth Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche • xiii''</center> <center>''Foreword by the Seventh Shechen Rabjam • xv''</center> <center>''Foreword by Tulku Thondup Rinpoche • xix''</center> <center>''Foreword by Diana Judith Mukpo • xxi''</center> <center>''Publisher’s Foreword • xxiii''</center> <center>''Preface by the Sakyong, Jamgön Mipham Rinpoche • xxv''</center> <center>''Acknowledgments • xxvii''</center> <center>''Editor’s Introduction • xxxi''</center> <center>''Pronunciation of Sanskrit and Tibetan • li''</center> *Part One: Entering the Path <center>''Encountering the Dharma''</center> ** 1. Beginning at the Beginning3 ** 2. The Frozen Space of Ego6 ** 3. The Path of Individual Salvation11 ** 4. Opening to the True Dharma21 ** 5. Joining Study and Practice40 ** 6. Achieving Sanity Here on Earth46 ** 7. The Path, the Vehicle, and the Traveler56 ** 8. Relating with a Teacher61 ** 9. The Painful Reality of Samsara65 <center>''Taking Refuge''</center> ** 10. Buddhadharma Fever81 ** 11. Taking Refuge in the Three Jewels89 <center>''Reflecting on the Three Jewels''</center> ** 12. The Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels97 ** 13. The Buddha100 ** 14. The Dharma 113 ** 15. The Sangha116 *Part Two: Discipline/Shila <center>''Taming Neurosis''</center> ** 16. The Loneliness and Joy of Discipline127 ** 17. Taming the Neurotic Mind133 ** 18. Cutting the Root of Samsara138 ** 19. Continually Gnawing Rock144 <center>''Cultivating Virtue''</center> ** 20. Becoming a Dharmic Person155 ** 21. Refraining from Harm165 *Part Three: Meditation/Samadhi <center>''Shamatha: The Practice of Mindfulness''</center> ** 22. Simplicity173 ** 23. Following the Example of the Buddha179 ** 24. The Basic Minimum187 ** 25. Taking Your Seat193 ** 26. Breathing Out201 ** 27. Labeling Thoughts207 ** 28. Touch and Go212 ** 29. Encountering Problems215 ** 30. Leading a Spotless Life223 <center>''Refining Your Shamatha Practice''</center> ** 331. Resting in Shamatha231 ** 332. Identifying Obstacles to Shamatha243 ** 333. Antidotes to the Obstacles to Shamatha248 ** 334. Cutting Thoughts and Short-Circuiting the Kleshas257 ** 335. An Element of Magic264 <center>''Working with the Mind''</center> ** 36. Transcending Dualistic Mind267 ** 37. Rediscovering Your Own Mind273 ** 38. Mixing Mind with Space281 <center>''The Four Foundations of Mindfulness''</center> ** 39. Mindfulness of Body285 ** 40. Mindfulness of Life294 ** 41. Mindfulness of Effort304 ** 42. Mindfulness of Mind316 <center>''Vipashyana: The Practice of Awareness''</center> ** 43. The Freshness of Unconditional Mind329 ** 44. Beyond Picking and Choosing337 ** 45. The Art of Everyday Living343 ** 46. Glimpses of Emptiness348 ** 47. Investigating the Subtleties of Experience353 ** 48. Sharpening One’s Perception359 ** 49. Self-Perpetuating Awareness367 *Part Four: The Four Noble Truths <center>''Suffering''</center> ** 50. The Snowballing of Deception373 ** 51. Recognizing the Reality of Suffering377 ** 52. Dissecting the Experience of Suffering382 <center>''The Origin of Suffering''</center> ** 53. The Power of Flickering Thoughts397 ** 54. The Development of Set Patterns401 ** 55. Perpetually Re-Creating Suffering406 <center>''The Cessation of Suffering''</center> ** 56. Awakening and Blossoming421 ** 57. Meditation as the Path to Buddhahood426 ** 58. Transcending Samsara and Nirvana431 <center>''The Truth of the Path''</center> ** 59. The Doubtless Path443 ** 60. The Five Paths449 *Part Five: The Hinayana Journey <center>''The Journey in Terms of Yanas''</center> ** 61. Shravakayana: The Yana of Hearing and Proclaiming467 ** 62. Pratyekabuddhayana: The Yana of Individual Salvation478 <center>''The Journey in Terms of Paths''</center> ** 63. The Lesser Path of Accumulation489 ** 64. The Middle Path of Accumulation499 ** 65. The Greater Path of Accumulation505 ** 66. The Path of Unification511 *Part Six: Knowledge/Prajna <center>''Unraveling the Myth of Ego''</center> ** 67. Ego: The Thought That We Exist519 ** 68. Cutting Through the Numbness of Ego526 ** 69. Taking the Teachings to Heart535 <center>''Appendix 1: A Hinayana Morning Liturgy • 547''</center> <center>''Appendix 2: Working with Threefold Logic • 549''</center> <center>''Appendix 3: Outline of Teachings • 551''</center> <center>''Glossary • 573''</center> <center>''Sources • 597''</center> <center>''Resources • 607''</center> <center>''About the Author • 609''</center> <center>''Credits • 615''</center> <center>''Index • 617''</center>

The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma, Volume Two +

* Editor's Introductionix * Pronunciation of Sanskrit and Tibetanxv Part One: Awakening the Heart * 1. A Glimpse of Wakefulness3 * 2. Love, Vision, and Warriorship12 * 3. Doubt and Delight20 Part Two: Buddha Nature * 4. Enlightened Genes31 * 5. Basic Goodness40 Part Three: Preparing the Ground * 6. Cultivating Wholsomeness51 * 7. Expanding YourPractice54 * 8. Cutting Ego Fixation60 * 9. Awakening Your Enlightened Genes69 * 10. The Spiritual Friend78 Part Four: Making a Commitment * 11. Indestructible Wakefulness89 * 12. Planting the Moon of Bodhi in Your Heart97 * 13. Cultivating a Mahayana Mentality99 * 14. The Seven Mahayana Exercises104 * 15. Taking the Bodhisattva Vow107 * 16. Becoming a Bodhisattva116 * 17. Joining Prundity and Vastness121 Part Five: Emptiness and Compassion * 18. Emptiness129 * 19. Discovering a World beyond Ego134 * 20. Emptiness and the Middle Way142 * 21. Realizing the Emptiness of Ordinary Reality149 * 22. Experiencing Reality in Its Fullest Sense159 * 23. Contempating Emptiness171 * 24. Awakening Unfabricated Perception180 Part Six: Bodhisattva Activity * 25. Paramitas: Techniques of Nongrasping193 * 26. Applying Emptiness to Everyday Life203 * 27. Generosity206 * 28. Discipline214 * 29. Patience229 * 30. Exertion238 * 31. Meditation249 * 32. Prajna256 Part Seven: Mind Training and Slogan Practice * 33. Introduction to Mind Training273 * 34. Undermining Aggression282 * 35. Point One: The Preliminaries, Which Are a Basis for Dharma Practice289 * 36. Point Two: Resting in Ultimate Bodhicitta291 * 37. Point Two: Training in Relative Bodhicitta302 * 38. Point Three: Transformation of Bad Circumstances into the Path of Enlightenment317 * 39.Point Four: Showing the Utilization of Practice in One's Whole Life338 * 40. Point Five: Evaluation of Mind Training347 * 41. Point Six: Disciplines of Mind Training357 * 42. Point Seven: Guidelines of Mind Training368 * 43. Additional Mind-Training Instructions378 Part Eight: The Bodhisattva's Journey * 44. The Paths and Bhumis383 * 45. Very Joyful: The First Bhumi389 * 46. The Second through Tenth Bhumis397 * 47. Complete Radiance: The Eleventh Bhumi420 * Appendix 1: Never Forget the Hinayana433 * Appendix 2: The Practice of Oryoki435 * Appendix 3: The Heart Sutra437 * Appendix 4: Prajna Dialogues439 * Appendix 5: Forty-Six Ways in Which a Bodhisattva Fails443 * Appendix 6: The Root Text of the Seven Points of Mind Training447 * Appendix 7: Outline of Teachings451 * Glossary469 * Sources483 * Resources493 * About the Author495 * Credits501 * Index503

The Ratnagotravibhāga Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra +

* Introductory Note by T. Chowdhuryi-iii * Forewordv-xiv * Abbreviationsxv * Correctionsxvi * Chapter I. : ''Tathāgatagarbhādhikāra''1-78 * Chapter II : ''Bodhyadhikāra''79-90 * Chapter II I : ''Guṇādhikāra''91-97 * Chapter IV : ''Tathāgatakṛiyakriyādhikāra''98-114 * Chapter V : ''Anuśaṁsādhikāra''115-119 * I. Index of Metres120 * II. Index of Authorities121 * III. Index of Technical Terms122-128 * IV. Index of Rare Words and Uses129 +

The Realm of Awakening +

* Basic Textsxv * Abbreviationsxix * Introduction3 * '''Part One. The Basic Text: A Running Translation of the Tenth Chapter of the ''Mahāyānasaṅgraha'''''47 * '''Part Two. The Commentaries: An Annotated Translation of the Chinese and Tibetan Versions of the ''Bhāṣya'' and the Tibetan Version of the ''Upanibandhana'', Together with Selected Parallel Texts'''61 * A. Wisdom as the Three Buddha-Bodies63 ** 1 Essence Body68 ** 2 Enjoyment Body69 ** 3 Transformation Body70 * Summary Verse: Themes to Be Discussed in sections B-K73 * B. The Characteristics of the Dharma Body of Buddhas73 ** B1. The Characteristic of the Conversion of Support74 ** B2. The Characteristic of Being Composed of Radiant Factors76 *** B2a Mastery Over Life, Mind, and Necessities77 *** B2b. Mastery Over Act and Birth78 *** B2c. Mastery Over Commitment79 *** B2d. Mastery Over Vow80 *** B2e. Mastery Over Miraculous Powers80 *** B2f. Mastery Over Understanding and Doctrine81 ** B3. The Characteristic of Non-Duality82 *** B3a. Non-Duality of Existence and Non-Existence82 *** B3b. Non-Duality of Compounded and Non-Compounded83 *** B3c. Non-Duality of Differentiation and Unity85 *** B3d. Verses on the Non-Duality of Differentiation and Unity86 ** B4. The Characteristic of Eternity89 ** B5. The Characteristic of Inconceivability91 * C. The Attainment of Dharma Body93 * D. The Dominions of Dharma Body98 ** D1. Dominions Obtained Through Conversion of the Material Aggregate99 ** D2. Dominions Obtained Through Conversion of the Aggregate of Sensation100 ** D3. Dominions Obtained Through Conversion of the Aggregate of Conceptualization101 ** D4. Dominions Obtained Through Conversion of the Aggregate of Volitional Predispositions103 ** D5. Dominions Obtained Through Conversion of the Aggregate of Consciousness104 * E. Dharma Body as Support for Three Things107 ** E1. Dharma Body as Support for Buddha Residences107 ** E2. Dharma Body as Support for Diverse Enjoyment Bodies113 ** E3. Dharma Body as Support for Diverse Transformation Bodies113 * F. Six Buddha Factors that Comprise Dharma Body115 ** F1. The Buddha Factor of Purification115 ** F2. The Buddha Factor of Maturation116 ** F3. The Buddha Factor of Dwelling117 ** F4. The Buddha Factor of Supremacy118 ** F5. The Buddha Factor of Verbal Expression118 ** F6. The Buddha Factor of Removal120 * G. Differentiation and Non-Differentiation121 ** G1. Dharma Body as Differentiated and Undifferentiated121 ** G2-3. Enjoyment Bodies and Transformation Bodies as Differentiated and Undifferentiated122 * H. The Twenty-one Qualities of Dharma Body124 * H*. Verses on the Twenty-one Qualities of Dharma Body128 ** H *1. Four Immeasurable Activities128 ** H *2. Eight Liberations, Eight Spheres of Mastery, Ten Spheres of Totality131 ** H *3. Non-Contentiousness137 ** H *4. Vow Wisdom139 ** H *5. Four Specific Understandings140 ** H *6. Six Supernatural Knowledges143 ** H *7. Major and Minor Marks145 ** H *S. Four Purifications ** H *9. Ten Powers149 ** H*10. Four Fearlessnesses153 ** H*11. Guardlessness and Mindfulness156 ** H*12. Total Destruction of the Propensities159 ** H*13. Non-Forgetfulness161 ** H*14. Great Compassion162 ** H*15. Eighteen Exclusive Buddha-Qualities164 ** H*16. Wisdom in All Aspects165 ** H*17. Fullness of Perfection167 * HH. Six Qualities of Dharma Body170 * I. The Twelvefold Profundity of Dharma Body175 ** I 1. The Profundities of Birth, Abiding, Action, and Sustenance176 ** I 2. The Profundities of Place, Number and Action180 ** I 3. The Profundity of Perfect Awakening182 ** I 4. The Profundity of Detachment183 ** I 5. The Profundity of Abandoning the Aggregates185 ** I 6. The Profundity of Maturing187 ** I 7. The Profundity of Manifestation188 ** I 8. The Profundity of Manifesting Perfect Awakening and Final Cessation190 ** I 9. The Profundity of Dwelling191 ** 110. The Profundity of Manifesting Bodies192 ** 111. The Profundity of Abandoning Passion194 ** 112. The Profundity of Inconceivability195 * J. Seven Recollections of Buddha198 ** J1. Recollection of Mastery Over All Things198 ** J2. Recollection of Eternity201 ** J3. Recollection of Irreproachability202 ** J4. Recollection of Spontaneity203 ** J5. Recollection of Great Enjoyment203 ** J6. Recollection of Unsoiledness204 ** J7. Recollection of Great Usefulness205 ** J8. Concluding Verses205 * JJ. The Perfectly Purified Buddha Land209 ** JJ 1. The Perfection of Color210 ** JJ 2. The Perfection of Configuration211 ** JJ 3. The Perfection of Extent212 ** JJ 4. The Perfection of Domain212 ** JJ 5. The Perfection of Cause213 ** JJ 6. The Perfection of Result214 ** JJ 7. The Perfection of Lords214 ** JJ 8. The Perfection of Confreres215 ** JJ 9. The Perfection of Servants215 ** JJlO. The Perfection of Sustenance216 ** JJ11. The Perfection of Action216 ** JJ12. The Perfection of Beneficence217 ** JJ13. The Perfection of Fearlessness218 ** JJ14. The Perfection of Abode218 ** JJ15. The Perfection of Paths219 ** JJ16. The Perfection of Vehicles220 ** JJ17. The Perfection of Entrance-Gates220 ** JJ18. The Perfection of Foundation221 ** JJ19. Conclusion222 * K. Five Actions of Dharma Realm224 ** K1. Great Compassion225 ** K2. Correct Action226 ** K3. August Virtue226 ** K4. Great Skill in Expedients227 ** K5. Teaching on Reality228 * KK. The Equality of Action Among All Buddhas230 * L. One Vehicle and Three Vehicles233 * M. One Dharma Body and Many Buddhas241 * N. Final Cessation and Dharma Body245 * O. Differences Between Essence Body and Enjoyment Body247 * P. Differences Between Essence Body and Transformation Body252 * Q. Non-Entry into Final Cessation for Buddhas260 * R. The Eternal Body of the Tathāgata261 * S. The Non-Abiding of Transformation Bodies264 * T. Effort and Dharma Body268 * U. Colophon272 * '''Part Three. The Texts: Romanized Versions of the Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts Translated in Parts One and Two'''277 * Bibliography379 * Index391

The Record of Transmission of Light +

* Introduction3 * LEADING CHAPTER SHAKYAMUNI BUDDHA9 * CHAPTER 1 Venerable MAKAKASHO (Mahakasyapa)12 * CHAPTER 2 Venerable ANANDA (Ananda)16 * CHAPTER 3 Venerable SHONAWASHU (Shanavasa)22 * CHAPTER 4 Venerable UBAKIKUTA (Upagupta)26 * CHAPTER 5 Venerable DAITAKA (Dhrtaka)30 * CHAPTER 6 Venerable MISHAKA (Micchaka)34 * CHAPTER 7 Venerable BASHUMITSU (Vasumitra)38 * CHAPTER 8 Venerable BUTSUDANANDAI (Buddhanandai)41 * CHAPTER 9 Venerable FUDAMITTA (Punyamitra)46 * CHAPTER 10 Venerable BARISHIBA (Parshva)49 * CHAPTER 11 Venerable FUNAYASHA (Punyayashas)53 * CHAPTER 12 Venerable ANABOTEI (Ashvagosha)55 * CHAPTER 13 Venerable KABIMARA (Kapimala)59 * CHAPTER 14 Venerable NAGYAHARAJUNA (Nagarjuna)63 * CHAPTER 15 Venerable KANADAIBA (Kanadeva)68 * CHAPTER 16 Venerable RAGORATA (Rahulata)71 * CHAPTER 17 Venerable SOGYANANDAI (Salghanandi)75 * CHAPTER 18 Venerable KAYASHATA (Juyashata)81 * CHAPTER 19 Venerable KUMORATA (Kumarata)87 * CHAPTER 20 Venerable SHAYATA (Jayata)91 * CHAPTER 21 Venerable BASHUBANZU (Vasubandhu)95 * CHAPTER 22 Venerable MANURA (Manora)101 * CHAPTER 23 Venerable KAKUROKUNA (Haklena)105 * CHAPTER 24 Venerable SHISHIBODAI (Simha-Bodhi)109 * CHAPTER 25 Venerable BASHASHITA (Vashashita)113 * CHAPTER 26 Venerable FUNYAMITA (Punyamitra)117 * CHAPTER 27 Venerable HANYATARA (Prajnatara)121 * CHAPTER 28 Venerable BODAIDARUMA (Bodhidharma)125 * CHAPTER 29 Venerable TAISO EKA (Huiko, Chinese)131 * CHAPTER 30 Venerable KANCHI SOSAN (Sengcan)135 * CHAPTER 31 Venerable DAII DOSHIN (Daoxin)139 * CHAPTER 32 Venerable DAIMAN KONIN (Taman Hung jen)143 * CHAPTER 33 Venerable DAIKAN ENO (Huineng)147 * CHAPTER 34 Venerable SEIGEN GYOSHI (Ching Yuan)155 * CHAPTER 35 Venerable SEKITO KISEN (Shitou Wuchi)159 * CHAPTER 36 Venerable YAKUSAN IGEN (Yaoshan)165 * CHAPTER 37 Venerable UNGAN DONJO (Yunyan)169 * CHAPTER 38 Venerable TOZAN RYOKAI (Tung Shan Liang Chieh)173 * CHAPTER 39 Venerable UNGO DOYO (Yun Chu Tao Ying)181 * CHAPTER 40 Venerable DOAN DOHI (T'ung An Taopi)187 * CHAPTER 41 Venerable DOAN KANSHI (Tungan)191 * CHAPTER 42 Venerable RYOZAN ENKAN (Liang Shan Yuan-Kuan)195 * CHAPTER 43 Venerable TAIYO KYOGEN (Ta yang Mingan)201 * CHAPTER 44 Venerable TOSHI GISEI (Tou tsu Iching)205 * CHAPTER 45 Venerable FUYO DOKAI (Fu-Jung Tao-kai)215 * CHAPTER 46 Venerable TANKA SHIJUN (Tan-Hsia Tzu-Ch’un)221 * CHAPTER 47 Venerable CHORO SEIRYO (Ch’ang-lu Ching-lao)223 * CHAPTER 48 Venerable TENDO SOKAKU (T'ien-t'ung Tsung-chüeh)229 * CHAPTER 49 Venerable SETCHO CHIKAN (Hsueh-Tou Chih-Chien)233 * CHAPTER 50 Venerable TENDO NYOJO (T'ient-T'ung Ju-Ching)239 * CHAPTER 51 EIHEI DOGEN245 * CHAPTER 52 KOUN EJO257

The Record of Transmitting the Light +

* Foreword by John Daido Loorixi * Acknowledgmentsxv * Notes on Translationsxvii * Introduction1 <center>''The Record of Transmitting the Light''</center> * Shakyamuni29 * Mahakashyapa32 * Ananda36 * Shanavasa42 * Upagupta46 * Dhritaka51 * Micchaka55 * Vasumitra60 * Buddhanandi63 * Buddhamitra68 * Parshva72 * Punyayashas76 * Ashvaghosa79 * Kapimala83 * Nagarjuna87 * Kanadeva93 * Rahulata96 * Sanghanandi101 * Gayashata107 * Kumarata113 * Jayata116 * Vasubandhu121 * Manorhita126 * Haklenayashas130 * Aryasimha134 * Basiasita137 * Punyamitra140 * Bodhidharma147 * Dazu Huike153 * Jianzhi Sengcan158 * Dayi Daoxin161 * Daman Hongren164 * Dajian Huineng167 * Qingyuan Xingsi175 * Shitou Xiqian178 * Yaoshan Weiyan183 * Yunyan Tansheng188 * Dongshan Liangjie193 * Yunju Daoying200 * Tongan Daopi205 * Tongan Guanzhi209 * Liangshan Yuanguan212 * Dayang Jingxuan217 * Touzi Yiqing221 * Furong Daokai229 * Danxia Zichun235 * Zhenxie Qingliao237 * Tiantong Zongjue241 * Xuedou Zhijian245 * Tiantong Rujing250 * Eihei Dogen255 * Koun Ejo266 * Guide to the Pronunciation of Pinyin Transliterations275 * Alternative Transliterations and Pronunciations277 * A Note about the Names of Chinese Buddhist Priests279 * Notes281 * Bibliography313

The Reflexive Nature of Awareness (2000) +

* Editor's Prefacevii * Acknowledgmentsix * Prefacexi * 1 Introducing ''svasaṃvedana''—and its two types1 * 2 Śāntarakṣita on the reflexive nature of consciousness19 * 3 ''Madhyamakālaṃkāra'' 16–17 in Prajñākaramati's ''Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā'' on ''BCA'' 9:2137 * 4 The verse51 * 5 Mi pham on ''Bodhicaryāvatāra'' 9:26 (Tib. 25)85 * 6 The response of Tre bo brag dkar spral sku bLo bzang dpal ldan bstan 'dzin107 * 7 Mi pham's reply119 * 8 Concluding note—why all the fuss?183 * Appendix One217 * Appendix Two231 * Bibliography247 * Index260 +

The Religions of Tibet (1980, Routledge) +

** Prefacevii ** Note on transcription and pronunciationxii * 1 The first diffusion of Buddhism in Tibet1 ** 1 The beginnings1 ** 2 Co-existence and conflict-among the various tendencies at the time of the first introduction of Buddhism into Tibet5 ** 3 Ordination of monks, foundation of monasteries, donations to monasteries8 ** 4 The Indian and Chinese currents12 * 2 The second diffusion of Buddhism16 ** 1 The revival of Buddhism16 ** 2 ''Rin chen bzang po'' and Atisa20 ** 3 The foundation of the great monasteries26 * 3 General characteristics of Lamaism29 ** 1 Fundamentals29 ** 2 The most important schools33 ** 3 The conflicts between the schools and their significance for the political history of Tibet. The office of Dalai Lama39 ** 4 The figure of the religious teacher (''bla ma'')44 * 4 The doctrines of the most important schools47 ** 1 Assumptions common to all schools47 ** 2 The vehicle of the Mantra50 ** 3 Investiture and consecrations57 ** 4 The Tantric process of transcendence: mental-body, ''maya''-body, body of transcendent consciousness58 ** 5 ''Sems'' and light63 ** 6 Substantialism of the ''Jo nang pa'' school67 ** 7 The ''bKa' brgyud pa'' school70 ** 8 Tantric practice according to the tradition of the ''Bla na med rgyud''71 ** 9 The ''rNying ma pa'' school76 ** 10 The ''gCod'' tradition87 ** 11 Conclusion. The special nature of the Lamaist teaching of salvation93 ** Appendix: The process of transformation of ''Sems'' and ''rLungs''106 * 5 Monkhood, monastery life, religious calendar and festivals110 ** 1 Organization of monastic community: hierarchy and offices110 ** 2 Religious calendar and festivals146 ** 3 The hermits' way of life156 ** 4 The property of the monastery and its administration158 * 6 The folk religion163 ** 1 General characteristics163 ** 2 Man face with divine and demonic powers171 ** 3 Personal protection and protection of the house187 ** 4 The soul190 ** 5 Death193 ** 6 The ''bsangs'' or ''suffimen'' (offering of incense)199 ** 7 Looking into the future: investigating the favourable or unfavorable omens for an action202 ** 8 The protection of property and of flocks204 ** 9 Final considerations205 * 7 The ''Bon'' religion213 ** Chronological table249 ** Notes257 **Bibliography *** 1 Tibetan sources275 *** 2 Books and articles275 ** Index280

The Resolve to Become a Buddha +

* '''Preface'''13 * '''Technical Note'''19 *'''Chapter One: A General Introduction: On Becoming a ''Buddha'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks21 * 2. Buddhology22 * 3. Buddhist Soteriology30 ** (a) ''Emic'' and ''Etic'' Perceptions of Buddhism30 ** (b) The Fundamental Features of Buddhist Soteriology33 ** (c) The Mahāyāna Perception of the Quintessence of Buddhist Teachings35 ** (d) Buddhist Soteriological Models and Goals36 ** (e) Two Mahāyāna Soteriological Models of Becoming a Buddha38 * 4. Ontology41 * 5. Buddhist Epistemology and Gnoseology43 * 6. Buddhist Axiology45 ** (a) The Three-Vow Scheme45 ** (b) Comparing and Contrasting the Three Vows47 * 7. Concluding Remarks56 *'''Chapter Two: Previous Studies on ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks57 * 2. The Early Western Knowledge of ''Bodhicitta''58 * 3. Monographs on the Study of ''Bodhicitta''59 ** (a) Taishū Tagami (1990)59 ** (b) Francis Brassard (2000)60 * 4. Articles on ''Bodhicitta''61 ** (a) Kumataro Kawada (1965)61 ** (b) Lal Mani Joshi (1971)62 ** (c) S. K. Nanayakkara (1971)62 ** (d) Lobsang Dargay (1981)63 ** (e) Gareth Sparham (1987)63 ** (f) Gareth Sparham (1992)64 * 5. Studies on ''Bodhicitta'' in Specific Canonical Works65 * 6. On Translating the Term ''Bodhicitta''69 * 7. A Study of ''Bodhicitta'': Still a Desideratum70 * 8. Concluding Remarks71 *'''Chapter Three: The Historical and Doctrinal Background of the ''Bodhicitta'' Concept''' * 1. Introductory Remarks73 * 2. ''Bodhicitta'' as a Means of Compensating for the Loss of the Historical Buddha74 * 3. The Doctrinal Foundations of ''Bodhicitta'' in Early Buddhism77 ** (a) A ''Buddha'' as a Discoverer and Proclaimer of the True Reality77 ** (b) The Plurality of ''Buddhas'' and ''Bodhisattvas'' in Early Buddhism79 ** (c) The Concept of the Resolve Made by Previous ''Buddhas''80 ** (d) The Altruism of the Historical Buddha82 ** (e) Altruism in Early Buddhism84 ** (f) Prerequisites for Becoming a ''Buddha'' in Early Buddhism86 ** (g) The 'Golden Rule' in Early Buddhism87 * 4. Concluding Remarks89 *'''Chapter Four: The Buddha's First Resolve to Become a ''Buddha'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks91 * 2. The Historical Buddha as One of Many and Yet One of a Kind92 * 3. Three Events Marking the Career of the Buddha92 ** (a) The First Event: The Initial Resolve to Become a ''Buddha''94 *** (i) Attempts to Resolve the Illogicality of Several 'First Times'98 *** (ii) Was the Historical Bodhisattva 'King-Like' or 'Herdsman-Like'?99 ** (b) The Second Event: Striving to Become a ''Buddha''100 ** (c) The Third Event: The Time and Place of the Buddha's Awakening102 * 4. A Historical Sketch of the Buddha's Initial Resolve to Become a ''Buddha''104 * 5. Concluding Remarks105 *'''Chapter Five: Mahāyāna, ''Bodhisattva'', and ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks107 * 2. The Concepts of ''Yāna'' in Buddhism109 ** (a) The Various Models of ''Yāna''110 *** (i) The One-Vehicle Model111 *** (ii) The Two-Vehicle Model112 *** (iii) The Three-Vehicle Model113 *** (iv) The Four-Vehicle Model115 *** (v) The Five-Vehicle Model116 *** (vi) The Nine-Vehicle Model117 *** (vii) The n-Vehicle Model118 *** (viii) The No-Vehicle Model119 ** (b) Which Vehicles Are Buddhist?120 ** (c) Mahāyāna121 *** ((i) Dissent on the Origin of Mahayana121 *** ((ii) The Content of Mahāyāna122 *** ((iii) Is Mahāyāna Indispensable? Is Vajrayāna Indispensable?125 * (3. The Concepts of ''Sattva'' and ''Bodhisattva''126 ** (a) No ''Bodhisattvas'' without ''Sattvas''127 ** (b) Faith-oriented and Reason-oriented Sentient Beings128 ** (c) The Term ''Bodhisattva''129 ** (d) Synonyms of ''Bodhisattva''133 ** (e) Types of ''Bodhisattvas''134 *** (i) Historical, Celestial, and Earthly ''Bodhisattvas''135 *** (ii) Human and Non-human ''Bodhisattvas''136 *** (iii) Male and Female ''Bodhisattvas''137 *** (iv) Ordained and Lay ''Bodhisattvas''139 *** (v) ''Bodhisattvas'' with Different Backgrounds139 ** (f) The ''Śrāvaka-Bodhisattva'' Distinction140 ** (g) The Concept of ''Vajrasattva''142 * 4. The Term ''Bodhicitta'' and Its Definition144 ** (a) The Term ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Aṣṭasāhasrikā''144 ** (b) The Term ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Drumakinnararājaparipṛcchāsūtra''145 ** (c) The Term ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Bodhisattvabhūmi''148 ** (d) The Relative Chronology of the ''Aṣṭasāhasrikā'' and the ''Bodhisattvabhūmi''148 ** (e) The Terms ''Cittotpāda'', ''Bodhicitta'', and ''Bodhicittotpāda''149 ** (f) Some Definitions of ''Bodhicitta'' or ''Cittotpāda''151 ** (g) How Indispensable Is ''Bodhicitta'' for a ''Bodhisattva''?154 ** (h) Benefits and Functions of ''Bodhicitta''160 * 5. Concluding Remarks166 *'''Chapter Six: The Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions''' * I. Introductory Remarks169 * 2. The Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions170 * 3. Tibetan Assessments of the Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions172 * 4. The Names of the Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions173 * 5. The Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions: The Basis of the Distinctions175 * 6. The Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions: Personal Authorities175 * 7. The Two ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Traditions: Scriptural Authorities176 * 8. The Historical Background of the ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Ritual177 * 9. What Is Actually Generated by the Ritual?180 * 10. The Optionality of an Officiant in the Two Traditions181 * 11. Qualifications for Officiants in the Two Traditions182 * 12. The Eligibility of Candidates in the Two Traditions183 * 13. The Preparatory Procedures of the ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Ritual186 * 14. The Main Procedures of the ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Ritual187 * 15. The Concluding Procedures of the ''Bodhicittotpāda'' Ritual188 * 16. Observances and Offences in the Two Traditions188 ** (a) The Cardinal Transgressions in the Mañjuśrī-Nāgārjuna Tradition189 ** (b) The Cardinal Transgressions in the Maitreya-Asaṅga Tradition191 ** (c) The Minor Offences in the Two Traditions192 * 17. Reestablishing a Broken Vow in the Two Traditions193 * 18. Concluding Remarks194 *'''Chapter Seven: A Typology of ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks195 * 2. An Overview of the Five Types of ''Bodhicitta''196 * 3. Ethico-Spiritual ''Bodhicitta''197 * 4. Gnoseological ''Bodhicitta''198 ** (a) What Gnoseologicai ''Bodhicitta'' Is198 ** (b) Some Synonyms of Gnoseological ''Bodhicitta''198 ** (c) Some Salient Features of Gnoseological ''Bodhicitta''199 ** (d) Who Possesses Gnoseological ''Bodhicitta''?201 ** (e) Gnosis as Abiding in the Body202 ** (f) The Three Modes of Emergence Open to Gnosis204 * 5. Ontological ''Bodhicitta''205 ** (a) The Conception of Ontological ''Bodhicitta''206 ** (b) An Outcome of a Philosophical Quest?211 ** (c) Synonyms and Near Synonyms of Ontological ''Bodhicitta''214 ** (d) Two Distinct Perceptions of Ontological ''Bodhicitta''216 ** (e) Some Salient Features of Ontological ''Bodhicitta''217 * 6. Psycho-Physiological ''Bodhicitta''217 ** (a) What is Psycho-Physiological ''Bodhicitta''?218 ** (b) Some Salient Features of Psycho-Physiological ''Bodhicitta''220 ** (c) Probable Motives for the Conception of Psycho-Physiological ''Bodhicitta''220 ** (d) The Problems of Physicality and Sexuality in Buddhism221 ** (e) Psycho-Physiological ''Bodhicitta'' in Yogic Practices223 * 7. Semeiological ''Bodhicitta''225 ** (a) General Features of ''Bodhicitta'' Symbolism225 ** (b) Putting Symbolism in a Buddhist Philosophical Context226 ** (c) Three Kinds of Semeiological ''Bodhicitta'': Visual, Verbal, and Visional227 ** (d) Vajrayāna Symbolism and Literalism231 * 8. A Concluding Assessment of the Five Types of ''Bodhicitta''232 *'''Chapter Eight: Traditional Classifications of ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks235 * 2. ''Bodhicitta'' as a Fusion of ''Śūnyatā''/''Prajñā'' and ''Karūṇā''/ ''Upāya''235 ** (a) The Term ''Śūnyatākarūṇāgarbha''236 ** (b) The Term ''Śūnyatākarūṇābhinna''238 ** (c) The Importance of ''Upāya'' and ''Prajñā''239 ** (d) Tension between the Two Poles of Emptiness and Compassion243 ** (e) Union of Emptiness and Compassion: A Tibetan Controversy245 ** (f) Three Positions on the Fusion of ''Śūnyatā''/''Prajñā'' and ''Karūṇā''/ ''Upāya''245 * 3. Subclassifying ''Bodhicitta'' into ''Praṇidhicitta'' and ''Prasthānacitta''246 ** (a) The Locus Classicus of the Classification246 ** (b) The Possible Historical Development of the Subclassification248 ** (c) The Pervasiveness of the Classification248 ** (d) Distinctions, Interpretations, and Controversies249 * 4. Subclassifying ''Bodhicitta'' into Conventional and Absolute251 ** (a) Two Strands of the Conventional-Absolute Classification252 ** (b) Textual Sources of the Conventional-Absolute Classification253 ** (c) The Relative Chronology of the Conventional-Absolute Classification255 ** (d) Two Different Perceptions of Conventional and Absolute ''Bodhicitta''256 ** (e) Can Absolute ''Bodhicitta'' be Generated Ritually? A Tibetan Controversy258 * 5. Leading to the Goal and Not Leading to the Goal261 * 6. A Stable One and an Unstable One262 * 7. Twofold Classifications of ''Cittotpāda'' in the ''Viniścayasaṃgrahaṇī''263 ** (a) ''Samādānasāṃketika'' and ''Dharmatāpratilambhika''263 ** (b) The One That Is Uncertain and the One That Is Certain264 ** (c) The One That Is Impure and the One That Is Pure264 ** (d) The One That Is Weak and the One That Is Strong265 ** (e) The One That Has Yielded the Ultimate Result and the One That Has Not yet265 * 8. Undistinguished and Distinguished ''Cittotpāda''266 * 9. The One Characterised by ''Karuṇā'' and the One Characterised by ''Prajñā''266 * 10. Ongoing and Non-Ongoing ''Cittotpāda''267 * 11. A Threefold Classification: King-like, Boatman-like, and Herdsman-like267 ** (a) Some Indian Precursors of the Classification268 ** (b) Assessments by Some Tibetan Scholars269 * 12. A Fourfold Classification271 * 13. Subclassifying ''Bodhicitta'' into Ten Types273 * 14. Twenty-Two Kinds of ''Cittotpāda''273 ** (a) Sources of the Twenty-Two Kinds of ''Cittotpāda''273 ** (b) A Historical Sketch274 * 15. Concluding Remarks275 *'''Chapter Nine: Causes and Conditions pertaining to ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks277 * 2. Causes and Conditions pertaining to ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Sūtra'' Sources277 * 3. Causes and Conditions pertaining to ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Bodhisattvabhūmi''279 * 4. Causes and Conditions pertaining to ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra''283 * 5. Causes and Conditions pertaining to ''Bodhicitta'' as Discussed Elsewhere284 * 6. Compassion as the Root Cause of ''Bodhicitta''285 * 7. Concluding Remarks289 *'''Chapter Ten: The Mahāyāna Observances and the Maintenance of ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks291 * 2. The Model of the Four Cardinal Transgressions (''mūlāpatti'')292 * 3. Pledges and the Maintenance of ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Kriyātantras''295 ** (a) The ''Vairocanābhisaṃbodhitantra''296 ** (b) The ''Guhyatantra''298 ** (c) The ''Susiddhikaratantra''300 ** (d) The ''Subāhuparipṛcchātantra''303 * 4. Pledges and Maintenance of ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Yogatantras''305 ** (a) The ''Durgatipariśodhanatantra''305 ** (b) The ''Vajraśikharatantra''307 ** (c) The ''Śrīparamādyatantra''310 ** (d) The ''Tattvasaṃgrahasūtra''312 * (5. Pledges and the Maintenance of ''Bodhicitta'' in the ''Mahāyoga'' System313 ** (a) The ''Buddhasamāyogatantra''319 ** (b) The ''Kṛṣṇayamāritantra'' and ''Guhyasamājābhiṣekavidhi''320 ** (c) The ''Guhyendutilakatantra''328 ** (d) The *''Guhyagarbhatantra''329 ** (e) Padmasambhava's Categories of Pledges329 * 6. All Mahāyāna Precepts Relating to the Maintenance of ''Bodhicitta''330 * 7. Concluding Remarks331 *'''Chapter Eleven: The Relapse and Restoration of ''Bodhicitta'' ''' * 1. Introductory Remarks333 * 2. Impairment to or Loss of ''Bodhicitta''334 * 3. Causes of the Partial or Total Breach of Vows337 * 4. Causes of Impairment to or Loss of ''Bodhicitta''338 * 5. The Abandonment of ''Bodhicitta'' as the Severest Transgression346 * 6. The Types of Setbacks348 * 7. The Restorability of ''Bodhicitta''351 * 8. Retaking and Restoring ''Bodhicitta''352 * 9. The Four Strengths355 * 10. Concluding Remarks356 *'''Appendix A: A Critical Edition of the Sanskrit Text of ''Bodhisattvabhūmi'' 1.2''' * 1. Introduction357 ** (a) Extant Manuscripts, Critical Editions, and Other Related Studies on the ''Bodhisattvabhūmi''357 ** (b) A Brief Description of the Extant Manuscripts and Editions362 ** (c) Some Observations as to the Stemmatic Relation of the MSS365 ** (d) Method and Abbreviations Employed in the Critical Edition of the Sanskrit Text366 * 2. The Text368 *'''Appendix B: A Critical Edition of the Tibetan Text of ''Bodhisattvabhūmi'' 1.2''' * 1. Introduction379 * 2. The Text382 *'''Abbreviations and Bibliography''' * 1. Journals, Collections, Reference Books, Series, and Other Abbreviations391 * 2. Indian Sources393 * 3. Tibetan Sources404 * 4. Secondary Sources411 * '''Index'''431

The Rhetoric of Immediacy +

* ''Acknowledgments''xi * ''Abbreviations''xiii * ''Prologue''3 ** FROM MARGINS TO MEDITATION7 ** METHODOLOGIGAL POLYTHEISM7 * ''Chapter One: The Differential Tradition''11 *** ''Six patriarchs in search of a tradition''12 ** THE SECOND ORDER16 *** ''An alienating tradition?''21 *** ''Tradition as kinship''23 *** ''Making a difference''26 * ''Chapter Two. Sudden/Gradual: A Loose Paradigm''32 ** THE SEMANTIC FIELD33 ** THE IDEOLOGICAL (DIS)CONTENT37 ** PHENOMENOLOGICAL ANALYSIS41 *** ''Point de fruite? Variations on subitism''44 *** ''The gradual perspective''47 * ''Chapter Three. The Twofold Truth of Immediacy''53 *** ''Double trouble''57 ** THE "NATURALIST HERESY"59 ** SKILLFUL MEANS63 ** THE MEANS AND THE ENDS65 *** ''The Chan denial of hierarchy''66 *** ''The intermediary world''70 * ''Chapter Four. Chan/Zen and Popular Religion(s)''79 ** A THEORETICAL PARENTHESIS79 *** ''Popular religion and its correlatives''84 ** THE EAST ASIAN CONTEXT87 *** ''From Primitives to Zen, and conversely''93 * ''Chapter Five. The Thaumaturge and Its Avatars (I)''96 ** THE THAUMATURGE TRADITION IN CHINA96 *** Démons et merveilles: ''Early Chan thaumaturges''98 *** ''The vanishing mediator''100 *** ''The Buddhist ambivalence toward thaumaturges''102 ** THE DOMESICATION OF THE THAUMATURGE111 * ''Chapter Six: The Thaumaturge and Its Avatars (II)''115 ** THE EMERGENCE OF THE TRICKSTER115 *** ''A bittersweet friendship''119 *** ''On the margins of Chan''121 *** ''Of madness as one of the fine arts''122 ** THE BODHISATTVA IDEAL125 ** THE RETURN OF THE THAUMATURGE129 * ''Chapter Seven. Metamorphoses of the Double (I): Relics''132 ** THE CULT OF ŚARĪRA137 ** THE ICONOCLASTIC REACTION143 * ''Chapter Eight. Metamorphoses of the Double (II): "Sublime Corpses" and Icons''148 ** CHAN "FLESH-BODIES"150 ** THE SEMANTIC EVOLUTION156 ** BONES OF CONTENTION160 *** ''Huineng's two bodies''162 *** ''Dissemination of charisma and sectarianism''165 ** ICONS AND CHINSÖ169 *** ''Transmission or diffusion?''174 *** ''Figures of the double''176 * ''Chapter Nine. The Ritualization of Death''179 ** THE CHAN DENIAL OF DEATH AND THE AFTERLIFE179 *** ''The funeral paradox''183 ** THE RITUAL DOMESTICATION OF DEATH184 *** ''Preliminaries''184 *** ''The liminal stage: Chan funerary ritual''191 ** FROM DEFILEMENT TO PURITY203 * ''Chapter Ten. Dreams Within a Dream''209 ** METHODOLOGICAL CAVEAT209 ** ASIAN DREAMS212 *** ''The dream metaphor''212 ** DREAMING IN CHAN/ZEN215 *** ''Dreams and hagiography''220 ** DREAMING PRACTICE221 *** ''Myōe's Record of Dreams''222 *** ''A realistic dreamer''224 *** ''Dreams of ascent and voices of dissent''226 * ''Chapter Eleven. Digression: The Limits of Transgression''231 ** TALES OF MONASTIC DERELICTION234 ** CHAN/ZEN ATTITUDES TOWARD SEXUALITY237 ** IMAGES OF WOMEN239 *** T''he rhetoric of equality''242 *** ''Remarkable women''245 *** ''Ikkyū and women''247 ** SODOM AND GOMORH248 *** ''The sword and the chrysanthemum''250 * ''Chapter Twelve. The Return of the Gods''258 ** MILITANT SYNCRETISM260 ** CHAN/ZEN MYTHOLOGICAL IMAGERY261 ** THE CULT OF THE ARHATS266 ** ZEN AND THE KAMI272 *** ''Gods, ghosts, and ancestors''280 * ''Chapter Thirteen, Ritual Antiritualism''284 ** ANOTHER RITE CONTROVERSY285 *** ''The Chan critique of ritualism''287 ** CHAN/ZEN LITURGY292 *** ''Incantatory Zen''293 ** RITUAL OMNIPRESENT294 *** ''Meditation as ritual''295 *** ''The ritualization of life''297 ** RITUAL AS IDEOLOGY299 ** RITUAL MEDITATION301 * ''Epilogue''304 ** DICHOTOMIES IN QUESTION(S)310 ** THE PARADOXES OF MEDITATION314 * ''Glossary''321 * ''Bibliography''331 ** PRIMARY SOURCES331 ** SECONDARY SOURCES340 * ''INDEX''393

The Scripture on the Explication of Underlying Meaning +

*A Message on the Publication of the English Tripitaka * ''Numata Yehan''v * Editorial Foreword ''Mayeda Sengaku''vii * Publisher’s Foreword ''Kenneth K. Inada''ix * Translator’s Introduction ''John P. Keenan''1 *The Scripture on the Explication of Underlying Meaning *Chapter I ** Thus Have I Heard7 *Chapter II ** The Descriptive Marks of the Truth of Ultimate Meaning11 *Chapter III ** The Descriptive Marks of Mind, Thought, and [Sense] Consciousness27 *Chapter IV ** The Characteristic Patterns of All Things31 *Chapter V ** The Absence of Essence35 *Chapter VI ** The Analysis of Centering51 *Chapter VII ** The Stages and Perfections77 *Chapter VIII ** The Duty Accomplishment of a Tathāgata99 * Notes113 * Glossary117 * Bibliography119 * Index121 *A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)

The Selfless Mind +

* INTRODUCTION1 * ''Key non-Buddhist concepts''1 * ''Key Buddhist concepts''2 * '''Not-Self' and scholars''7 * ''Sources''9 * ''Methodology''11 *<center>'''Part I Exploring the Notion of Selflessness'''</center> * 1. THE QUESTION OF SELF17 * ''Scholars who see a metaphysical Self in the 'early Suttas'''17 * ''Uses of the word 'self' (atta) in the 'early Suttas'''19 * ''Passages which might indicate the acceptance of a Self''21 * ''Nibbāna as not-Self and not related to a Self''23 * ''Self as 'not being apprehended'''24 * ''A Self beyond 'existence' and 'non-existence'?''28 * ''Proof of the impossibility of a Self''31 * ''Buddhism and the Upaniṣads on Self''33 * ''The status of the 'person'''34 * ''Why is Self not denied?: the Buddha and the Annihilationists''38 * ''The 'I am' attitude: its cause, effect and its ending''40 * 2 THE MEANING OF 'NOT-SELF'43 * ''The role of viewing phenomena as not-Self'' 43 * ''The criteria for Self-hood''46 * ''Nibbāna and the Self-ideal''51 * 3 DEVELOPING A SELF WITHOUT BOUNDARIES54 * ''Living with citta as an 'island'''54 * ''Developing a 'great self'''55 * '' 'One of developed self' ''57 * ''The Arahat as self-contained and 'dwelling alone'''58 * ''The Arahat's boundaryless citta''60 * ''The Arahat's boundaryless, self-contained self''62 * 4 PERSONAL CONTINUITY AND RESPONSIBILITY64 * ''The person as a continuity''65 * ''Responsibility for actions''66 * ''The stability of character traits over lives''68 * ''What conserves character traits and the unity of the 'continuity'?''72 * ''To what extent are 'continuities' isolated from each other and the world?''74 * 5 MY WORLD AND ITS END78 * ''The Self-world link and the meaning of 'world' (loka)''78 * ''The Buddhist perspective on the world''79 * ''The undetermined questions''83 * ''The undetermined questions on the world'' 84 * 6 THE LIFE-PRINCIPLE AND THE BETWEEN-LIVES STATE89 * ''The undetermined questions on the life-principle''89 * ''The 'life-principle' accepted by early Buddhism''91 * ''Discernment and rebirth''95 * ''The question of the intermediary existence (antarā-bhava)''98 * ''The nature of the intermediary existence''102 * ''The gandhabba: spirit-being of the intermediary existence''105 * '''Part II: Saṃsāric and Nibbānic Discernment'''109 * 7 THE CENTRALITY OF DISCERNMENT111 * ''The nature and centrality of citta''111 * ''A person as discernment and the sentient body''116 * ''The vortical interplay of discernment and the sentient body''119 * 8 DISCERNMENT AND CONDITIONED ARISING122 * ''The nature of the constructing activities''122 * ''The conditioning of discernment by the constructing activities''124 * ''The conditioning of discernment by nāma-rūpa''127 * ''Discernment as conditioned by attention''129 * ''The conditioning of the sentient body by discernment''130 * ''Conditioned Arising as an analysis of the perceptual process''134 * 9 DISCERNMENT AND THE PERCEPTUAL PROCESS138 * ''The perceptual process in the 'early Suttas'''138 * ''The nature and functions of cognition (saññā)''141 * ''The activity of discernment (viññāṇa)''143 * ''The functions of discernment in the Abhidhamma 'process of cittas'''145 * ''The nature of viññāṇa''148 * ''The effect of karma on discernment in the perceptual process''151 * 10 BHAVAṄGA AND. THE BRlGHTLY SHINING MIND155 * ''Is the bhavaṅga concept ruled out by the 'early Sutta' world-view?''155 * '''Early Sutta' evidence for a bhavaṅga-type state''151 * ''The meaning of 'bhavaṅga'''160 * ''The roles of bhavaṅga''162 * ''The brightly shining citta''166 * ''Freedom from defilements''169 * ''The shining citta and bhavaṅga''170 * ''The Arahat's ever-shining citta''173 * ''The shining citta and the Buddha-nature'' 114 * ''The shining citta and the realms of rebirth'' 111 * 11 NIBBĀNA AS THE TIMELESS 'STOPPING' OF THE ENTIRE PERSONALITY180 * ''The nibbāna-element without remainder of upādi''181 * ''Nibbāna during life as not ever-present in the Arahat''182 * ''The 'stopping' of the personality-factors during life''185 * ''Nibbānic 'stopping' and nirodha-samāpatti'' 187 * ''Re-entry to the state of 'stopping'''188 * ''Nibbāna during life as 'unborn', 'unconstructed' and 'deathless'''189 * ''Nibbāna as a timeless object of insight''193 * 12 NIBBĀNA AS A TRANSFORMED STATE OF DISCERNMENT198 * ''Nibbāna as a form of discernment''199 * ''Nibbānic discernment as 'stopped', 'objectless' and 'unsupported'''201 * ''Udāna.80 as a description of nibbānic discernment''203 * ''The nature of nibbānic discernment''205 * ''Unsupported discernment and nibbāna beyond death''208 * ''The relation of nibbānic discernment to the Arahat's normal state''210 * ''Theravādin perspectives''214 * ''Mahāyāna perspectives''217 * 13 SEEKING THE TATHĀGATA227 * ''The 'untraceability' of the tathāgata''228 * ''The 'hard to fathom' tathāgata and Dhamma''231 * ''The tathāgata as 'not being apprehended'''235 * ''Nibbānic discernment and the views on the tathāgata after death''239 * 14 CONCLUSION246 * ''Appendix: The Theory of the Process of Cittas''252 * ''Notes''259 * ''Abbreviations''274 * ''Bibliography''277 * ''Index and glossary''282 *Charts * 1. ''The 'process of cittas' in waking consciousness, according to Abhidhamma theory''146 * 2. ''The citta-sequence in sleep''163 * 3. ''The citta-sequence in meditative jhānas''163

The Six Dharma Gates to the Sublime +

* Acknowledgements6 * Citation and Romanization Protocals6 * About the Chinese Text6 * Directory to Chapter Subsections9 * The Translator's Introduction15 * The Translation: ''The Six Dharma Gates to the Sublime''21 ** Dhyāna Master Zhiyi's Preface23 ** Ch. 1: The Six Gates in Relation to the Dhyāna Absorptions29 ** Ch. 2: The Six Gates in Terms of Sequential Development37 ** Ch. 3: The Six Gates in Accordance with Suitability51 ** Ch. 4: The Six Gates as Means of Counteraction61 ** Ch. 5: The Six Gates in Terms of Mutual Inclusion71 ** Ch. 6: The Six Gates in Terms of Identities and Differences79 ** Ch. 7: The Six Gates in Accordance with Reversed Orientation91 ** Ch. 8: The Six Gates According to Contemplation of Mind109 ** Ch. 9: The Six Gates According to the Perfect Contemplation115 ** Ch. 10: The Six Gates According to Signs of Realization119 * Endnotes141 * About the Translator157 +

The Soteriological Epistemology of the Seventh Karma pa +

* Introduction: the Wider Context of Soteriological Epistemology1 * Part I: Realism, Anti-Realism and Yogic perception26 ** 1.1. The General Theory of Yogic Perception26 ** 1.2. Yogic Perception According to Dharmakīrti29 ** 1.3 Yogic Perception for the dGe lugs pa-s46 ** 1.4. bKa’ brygud Anti-Realists57 *** 1.4.1. Yogic Perception as Perception of True Reality58 *** 1.4.2. The Section on Yogic Perception in the Rigs gzhung rgya mtsho64 *** 1.4.3. The Object of Yogic Perception for the Seventh Karma pa74 *** 1.4.4. Yogic Perception without Appearances: What Ultimately Does and Does not Appear in Yogic Perception of Emptiness for the Seventh Karma pa88 * Part II: Rang rig in Pramāṅa and Mahāmudrā97 ** 2.1. Sūtra Mahāmudrā meditation98 ** 2.2. The Clear-Light Nature of Mind, The Buddha-Element, and Reflexive Awareness: What One Experiences in Mahāmudrā101 ** 2.3. The Seventh Karma pa’s Understanding of Mind’s Nature and Its Relevance to Mahāmudā110 ** 2.4. Using Rang-rig to Describe the Process of Meditation132 ** 2.5. The Seventh Karma pa’s Stages of Analysis of the Result of Pramāṇa134 ** 2.6. The Three Levels of Analysis of the Result of Pramāṇa and the Four Levels of Yogācāra and Mahāmudrā146 ** 2.7 Concluding Statements About Rang rig and Ye shes in Thorough Analysis and Mahāmudrā151 * Conclusion153

The Spirit of Zen +

** ''Preface''xi * PART I Introducing Zen1 * 1 The Practice of Zen3 * 2 Zen and the West19 * 3 The History of Zen31 * 4 The Lost Texts of Zen47 * 5 Early Zen Meditation63 * PART II The ''Masters of the Lanka''83 * 6 Manuscripts and Translation85 * 7 Jingjue: Student of Emptiness88 * 8 Guṇabhadra: Introducing the Laṅkāvatāra102 * 9 Bodhidharma: Sudden and Gradual114 * 10 Huike: The Buddha Within129 * 11 Sengcan: Heaven in a Grain of Sand141 * 12 Daoxin I: How to Sit150 * 13 Daoxin II: Teachings for Beginners168 * 14 Hongren: The Buddha in Everything181 * 15 Shenxiu: Zen in the World194 ** ''Notes''209 ** ''References''244 ** ''Index''250 +

The Sublime Continuum and Its Explanatory Commentary +

* Editor's/Series Editor's Prefaceix * Author's Preface and Acknowledgementsxv * Abbreviations, Sigla, and Typographical Conventionsxvi * Author's Preface and Acknowledgementsxv * Part One: Introduction ** 1. Introduction to The Sublime Continuum and Its Commentary 3 ** 2. Introduction to Gyaltsap's Supercommentary 17 * Part Two: Translations ** Maitreyanātha's Sublime Continuum and Noble Asanga's Commentary *** I: Tathagata Essence 53 *** II: Enlightenment 145 *** III: Excellences 159 *** IV: Enlightened Activities 166 *** V: Benefit 184 ** Gyaltsap's Supercommentary *** Introduction 193 *** I: Tathagata Essence 205 *** II: Enlightenment 479 *** III: Excellences 511 *** IV: Enlightened Activities 524 *** V: Benefit 555 *Appendix ** Tibetan Names (Phonetic-Transliterated Equivalents) 570 * Selected Bibliographies ** Canonical Sources 572 ** Modern Sources 579 * Indexes ** Index of Canonical Texts Cited 581 ** Index of Canonical Authors Cited 584 ** General Index 586 +

The Sutra of Queen Śrīmālā of the Lion's Roar and the Vimalakīrti Sutra +

* A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka, ''NUMATA Yehan''v * Editorial Foreword, ''MAYEDA Sengaku''vii * Publisher’s Foreword, ''Francis H. Cook''ix *The Sutra of Queen Śrīmālā of the Lion’s Roar ** Contents3 ** Translator’s Introduction, Diana Y. Paul5 ** Text of ''The Sutra of Queen Śrīmālā of the Lion’s Roar''7 ** Bibliography53 *The Vimalakīrti Sutra ** Contents57 ** Translator’s Introduction, John R. McRae59 ** Text of The Vimalakīrti Sutra67 ** Bibliography181 * Glossary183 * Index189 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)211 +

The Tathāgata Store +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

The Tathāgatagarbha Theory in the Śrīmālāsūtra +

<div class="formatted-toc"> *Acknowledgements *Chapter 1 Introduction **1. Tathāgatagarbha as the refuge, the support, and the basis of both conditional and unconditional dharmas **2. The association of tathāgatagarbha with dharmakāya **3. The identification of tathāgatagarbha with prakṛtipariśuddhagarbha **4. From lokottaragarbha and prakṛtipariśuddhagarbha to a comprehensive textual study *Chapter 2 Some essential terms related to tathāgatagarbha **1. On mukta and jñāna/jña ***1.1 The polysemous term mukta ***1.1.1 Mukta in the Bhagavadgītā ***1.1.2 Mukta meaning “liberated”, “freed”, “released” in a formula in the AP ***1.1.3 Mukta in its literal and figurative meaning attested in the AŚ, Lal, SP and MSA ***1.1.4 Mukta in three other tathāgatagarbha-related Buddhist scriptures ***1.2 Multiple jñānas in the Śrīmālāsūtra ***1.2.1 The tathāgatagarbha knowledge and the knowledge of emptiness of tathāgatas ***1.2.2 The knowledge of emptiness and the knowledge of the omniscient one ***1.2.3 Some other forms of knowledge in the Śrīmālāsūtra ***1.2.4 Tathāgata/sugata/buddha-jñāna in the Tathāgatagarbhasūtra **2. Dharmakāya in the Śrīmālāsūtra ***2.1 The fourfold attributes of dharmakāya ***2.2 Absolute exclusion of self (ātman) within the fourfold attributes ***2.3 Two synonyms of dharmakāya: nirvāṇadhātu and sarvajñajñānaviṣaya ***2.4 Dharmakāya and duḥkhanirodha *Chapter 3 Some philological observations on the Śrīmālāsūtra **1. The language features of the Sanskrit Śrīmālāsūtra of the Schøyen Collection ***1.1 ho for khalu ***1.2 śakkra for śakra, and satva for sattva ***2.1 Imperative of 2nd person singular ending with āhi ***2.2 Aorist of 3rd person singular ending with si or ṣi ***2.3 Absolutive ending of verb with prefix as tvā ***2.4 Contraction of aya in form of e in the causative verbs ***2.5 Changing from n to ṃ ***2.6 An extra m to form ṃm ***3.1 Hyper-sanskritisation concerning ṛ ***3.2 Hyper-sanskritisation of dh for h **2. A supplementary paleographical study of the Sansrkit Śrīmālāsūtra manuscripts ***1. A general remark ***2. The variant and unlisted akṣaras in the ŚSC comparing with the Gupta-scripts alphabet-k ***3. The script tables of the Sanskrit Śrīmālāsūtra **3. The older recension(s) among the multiple Śrīmālāsūtra versions ***3.1 Passages of (a)muktajñ(ān)a ***3.2 Added sentences in Group II ***3.3 The diametrically opposed attitudes towards saṃskāra and nirvāṇa views **4. Summary of this chapter *Chapter 4 Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Chinese collation of the Śrīmālāsūtra **1. Symbols used in my collation **2. Editorial styles in this dissertation **3. General information on the Tibetan materials ***3.1 Colophon, Notes and References of the Tibetan Śrīmālāsūtra ***3.2 Characteristics of the textual witness of the Tibetan materials ***3.2.1 Gondhla Collection ***3.2.2 Them spang ma Manuscript preserved in Ulaanbaatar ***3.2.3 sTog Palace Kanjur ***3.2.4 Peking Kanjur preserved in Ulaanbaatar **4. Stemma of the Chinese materials ***4.1 Division of chapters ***4.2 Some philological observations **5. Collation ***1. Dharmakāya vis-à-vis kleśakośa and buddhadharma ***2. Tathāgatagarbha vis-à-vis kleśakośa and buddhadharma ***3. Knowledge and views of non-Buddhists and Buddhists ***4. The merits and attributes of tathāgatagarbha ***5. The synonyms of tathāgatagarbha ***6. The nature of prakṛtipariśuddha citta ***7. The conservation between Queen Śrīmālā and the Buddha ***8. The manifestation of Buddha and its response ***9. Name of this sūtra *Chapter 5 Annotated translation **1. Dharmakāya vis-à-vis kleśakośa and buddhadharma **2. Tathāgatagarbha vis-à-vis kleśakośa and buddhadharma **3. Knowledge and views of non-Buddhists and Buddhists **4. The merits and attributes of tathāgatagarbha **5. The synonyms of tathāgatagarbha **6. The nature of prakṛtipariśuddha citta **7. The conversation between Queen Śrīmālā and the Buddha **8. The manifestation of the Buddha and its response **9. Name of this sūtra *Primary Sources, with Abbreviations *Bibliography *Summary of results </div>

The Teaching on the Great Compassion of the Tathāgata: Tathāgatamahākaruṇānirdeśa (Burchardi, A.) +

ti. Title im. Imprint co. Contents s. Summary ac. Acknowledgements i. Introduction - 3 sections · The Text · Outline of the Sūtra · The Sūtra’s Associations with Buddha Nature Literature tr. The Translation - 2 chapters 1. The Great Assembly Chapter “Array of Ornaments” 2. Chapter 2 c. Colophon n. Notes b. Bibliography - 3 sections · Primary Sources · Secondary Canonical Sources · Other Secondary Sources g. Glossary +

The Treasury of Precious Qualities Called The Rain of Joy +

* Prologuev * The Value of Human Existence1 * Impermanence4 * The Law of Karma6 * The Sufferings of Samsara13 * The Four Wheels21 * Refuge32 * The Four Boundless Attitudes38 * The Vow of Bodhicitta42 * The Bodhisattva Precepts51 * The Teachings of the Vidyadharas79 * The Ground of the Great Perfection113 * The Extraordinary Path of Practice of the Great Perfection119 * The Ultimate Result, the Kayas and Wisdoms127 * Colophon143 +

The Universal Vehicle Discourse Literature +

* Prefacevii * Introductionxiii ** 1. The World of the Literaturexiii ** 2. The Author of the Literaturexvi *** Maitreyanatha and Aryasangaxvi *** Maitreyanatha, knower of import (''arthajño'')xxiv **** Philosophical and Hermeneutical Levelxxv **** Meditational and Realizational Levelxxix **** Actualization and Socio-historical Levelxxxi ** 3. The Source Texts of the Literaturexxxiii ** 4. The Philosophy of the Literaturexxxix *Translation ** Prologue1 ** I. The Authenticity of the Universal Vehicle7 ** II. Going For Refuge17 ** III. The Spiritual Gene23 ** IV. Conception of the Spirit of Enlightenment31 ** V. Practice43 ** VI. Thatness49 ** VII. Power55 ** VIII. Evolutionary Maturity61 ** IX. Enlightenment73 ** X. Faith105 ** XI. Investigation of the Dharma111 ** XII. Teaching the Dharma153 ** XIII. Practice165 ** XIV. Precept and Instruction175 ** XV. Action Endowed with Liberative Art189 ** XVI. The Transcendences191 ** XVII. Worship, Service, and the Immeasurables221 ** XVIII. The Accessories of Enlightenment245 ** XIX. Excellences293 ** XX. Practice319 ** XXI. Epilogue - Culmination335 * Abbreviations345 * Bibliography349 * Indexes to the Translation355

The Use of, and Controversy Surrounding, the Term Atman in the Indian Buddhist Tathagatagarbha Literature +

Table of Contents Unavailable +

The Uttara Tantra: A Treatise on Buddha Nature +

* ''Foreword''VII * Chapter 1 An Introduction to the ''Uttar Tantra''1 * Chapter 2 The ''Buddha''21 * Chapter 3 The ''Dharma''28 * Chapter 4 The ''Sangha''39 * Chapter 5 An Introduction to Book II: ''The Last Four Vajra Points''49 * Chapter 6 Buddha Nature: ''The Ten Aspects''54 * Chapter 7 Buddha Nature II: ''The Nine Examples''85 * Chapter 8 ''Enlightenment''102 * Chapter 9 ''The Qualities of Buddhahood''145 * Chapter 10 ''Buddha Activity''165 * Chapter 11 ''The Benefits of the Text''180 * ''Glossary''191 * ''Appendix A''199 +

The Uttaratantra in the Age of Argumentation: Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen and His Fourteenth-Century Interlocutors on Buddha-Lineage +

* Acknowledgementsvii * Introduction1 ** Textual Historical Background of the ''Uttaratantra''5 ** Socio-Political Context of Religion in Eleventh through Fourteenth Century Tibet10 ** Chapter Summaries21 * Chapter 1: The Rise of the ''Uttaratantra'' in Tibet: Ngok Loden Sherab’s and Chapa Choekyi Sengge's Commentaries27 ** Introduction27 ** The Relationship of Ngok's and Chapa's Commentaries32 ** A Distinct Interpretation of the ''Uttaratantra'' Stanza I: 2840 ** Definitive and Interpretable Meanings and the Middle and the Last Wheels45 ** Buddha-element: A Topic of the ''Uttaratantra'', an Object of Verbalization?55 ** Comparing Ngok's ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' Commentary with his ''Uttaratantra'' Commentary60 ** Conclusion63 * Chapter 2: Sowing Seeds for Future Debate: the ''Uttaratantra'' in Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Tibet65 ** Introduction65 ** Sakya Paṇḍita's View on the Tathāgata-Essence Literature66 ** Chomden Rigrel on the ''Uttaratantra''74 ** Gedun Ozer's ''Uttaratantra'' Commentary80 ** Rinchen Yeshi’s ''Uttaratantra'' Commentary86 ** Sangphu Lodroe Tsungmey's ''Uttaratantra'' Commentary98 ** Karma Rangjung Dorje's Position on the ''Uttaratantra''110 ** Conclusion115 * Chapter 3: Centrality of the ''Uttaratantra'' in Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen's Doctrinal Presentation of Other-Emptiness118 ** Introduction118 ** A Last Wheel Commentary Or A Middle Wheel Commentary?126 ** Is the ''Uttaratantra'' a Mind-Only text or a Middle Way text?135 ** Conclusion154 * Chapter 4: The ''Uttaratantra'' Goes into the Ascendency in Fourteenth-Century Tibet156 ** Introduction156 ** Sazang's Formulation of the ''Uttaratantra'': Definitive Meaning & Interpretable Meaning and Middle Wheel & Last Wheel157 ** Sazang's Formulation of the ''Uttaratantra'': Other-Emptiness and Self-Emptiness163 ** Defending Innate Enlightenment and Gradual Enlightenment166 ** Conclusion170 ** Gyalse Thogmey’s Interpretation of the ''Uttaratantra''171 ** Longchen Rabjampa’s View on the ''Uttaratantra''175 ** Conclusion180 * Chapter 5: Challenges to the Supremacy of the ''Uttaratantra'': The Rise of the Middle Way Consequence School182 ** Introduction182 ** Buton and Dratsepa on the ''Uttaratantra''186 ** Rendawa on the ''Uttaratantra'' and the Tathāgata-Essence Literature197 ** Tsongkhapa on the ''Uttaratantra'' and the Tathāgata-Essence Literature208 ** Conclusion218 * Chapter 6: An Early Fifteenth-Century ''Uttaratantra'' Commentary: Gyaltsab's Establishment of the Tathāgata-Essence Literature220 ** Introduction220 ** Mind-Only School and Middle Way School223 ** Middle Wheel and Last Wheel232 ** Definitive Meaning and Interpretable Meaning236 ** Self-Emptiness and Other-Emptiness239 ** Conclusion244 * Concluding Thoughts247 * Bibliography251 ** Sources in Tibetan Language251 ** Sources in English255

The Uttaratantra in the Land of Snows +

* Acknowledgmentsxi * Introduction1 ** General Remarks1 ** Textual Historical Background5 * Part I. Early Period: Kadam Thinkers Rescue the Treatise13 ** Chapter 1. Rise of the Uttaratantra in Tibet: Early Kadam Scholars Revitalize the Newly Discovered Indian Exegesis13 *** Introduction13 *** Ngok and Chapa on the Pervasive Nature of the Buddha-Body15 *** Ngok and Chapa on Definitive or Provisional Nature in the Uttaratantra 18 *** Ngok and Chapa on the Uttaratantra as a Last Wheel Treatise 19 *** Buddha-Element as a Conceived Object20 *** Ngok and Chapa Differ on Emphasis21 *** Conclusion24 ** 2. Sowing Seeds for Future Debate: Dissenters and Adherents25 *** Introduction 25 *** Sapen, the Dissenter 26 *** Rikrel, the Third Karmapa, and Sangpu Lodrö Defend the Uttaratantra 29 *** Rinchen Yeshé’s Proto Other-Emptiness Presentation of the Uttaratantra, and Butön’s Reply34 *** Conclusion38 * Part II. The Pinnacle Period: the Other-Emptiness Interpretation Spreads 43 ** 3. Other-Emptiness Tradition: The Uttaratantra in Dölpopa’s Works43 *** Introduction43 *** Predominance of the Last Wheel Scriptures44 *** Is the Uttaratantra a Cittamātra Text or a Madhyamaka Text?46 *** Classification of Cittamātra48 *** Classification of Madhyamaka51 *** Conclusion54 ** 4. The Uttaratantra in Fourteenth-Century Tibet55 *** Introduction 55 *** Sazang Follows in His Master’s Footsteps55 *** Two Fourteenth-Century Kadam Masters’ Uttaratantra Commentaries 59 *** Longchenpa’s View on the Uttaratantra63 *** Conclusion65 * Part III. The Argumentation Period: Self-Emptiness Proponents criticize Other-Emptiness Approach 69 ** 5. Challenges to the Purely Definitive Nature of the Uttaratantra: Zhalu Thinkers Criticize Dölpopa 69 *** Introduction69 *** Butön’s Ornament 70 *** Dratsépa’s Commentary72 *** Conclusion80 ** 6. Challenges to the Supremacy of the Uttaratantra: Rendawa and Tsongkhapa on Tathāgata-essence Literature 83 *** Introduction83 *** Rendawa on the Uttaratantra and the Tathāgata-Essence Literature83 *** Tsongkhapa on the Uttaratantra and the Tathāgata-Essence Literature89 *** Conclusion95 **7. Gyeltsap’s Commentary on the Uttaratantra: A Critique of Dölpopa’s Interpretation of Tathāgata-essence Literature97 *** Introduction97 *** Middle Wheel and Last Wheel Teachings101 *** Definitive Meaning and Provisional Meaning103 *** Self-Emptiness and Other-Emptiness104 *** Conclusion106 * Conclusion109 * General Remarks109 * Completing the Cycle112 * Notes119 * Bibliography181 * Tibetan Language Works Cited181 * English Language Works Cited186 * Index191

The Uttaratantra of Maitreya +

* Acknowledgementsxiii <center>'''Part • I'''</center> <center>'''Introduction'''</center> * (by H.S. Prasad)1 * 1 . The Development of the Gotra Theory2 * 2. The Mahāyāna Spiritual Discipline5 * 3. Gotra : The Foundation of Mahāyāna, and its Types9 * 4. The Characteristics of the Gotra12 * 5. The Gotra-based Classification of the Sentient Beings16 * 6. Notes19 * 7. Bibliography46 <center>'''Part • II'''</center> <center>'''Sanskrit Text'''</center> <center>'''The Ratnagotravibhāga Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra'''</center> <center>('''edited by E.H. Johnston''')</center> * 1. Introductory Note (by T. Chowdhury)53 * 2. Foreword (by E.H. Johnston)57 * 3. Abbreviations67 * 4. Corrections68 * 5. Chapter I : Tathāgatagarbhādhikāra69 * 6. Chapter II : Bodhyādhikāra147 * 7. Chapter III : Guṇādhikāra159 * 8. Chapter IV : Tathāgatakṛtyakriyādhikāra166 * 9. Chapter V : Anuśaṃsādhikāra183 * 10. Index of Metres188 * 11. Index of Authorities189 * 12. Index of Technical Terms190 * 13. Index of Rare Words and Uses197 <center>'''Part • III'''</center> <center>'''Corrections and Emendations'''</center> <center>'''to the Sanskrit Text of the Ratnagotravibhāga'''</center> * '''(by J. Takasaki)'''203 <center>'''Part • IV'''</center> <center>'''English Translation'''</center> <center>'''The Sublime Science of the Great Vehicle to Salvation'''</center> <center>'''Being a Manual of Buddhist Monism'''</center> <center>'''The Work of Arya Maitreya with a Commentary by Aryãsańga'''</center> <center>'''(by E. Obermiller)'''</center> <center>'''Introduction'''</center> * I. The 5 Treatises of Maitreya and their Subject-matter21 * II. The Authorship of the Treatises of Maitreya222 * III. The Different Theories regarding the Fundamental Element or Germ of Enlightenment226 ** a) The Term Gotra and its Interpretation in Hīnayāna227 ** b) The Yogācāra Theories Concerning Dhātu or Gotra229 * IV. The Standpoint of the Mādhyamikas. The Teaching of the Element of Buddhahood according to the Uttaratantra234 <center>'''The Sublime Science of the Great Vehicle to Salvation'''</center> * I. The Contents of the Work241 ** The Explanation of the Verse by Āryāsaṅga242 ** The 7 Subjects according to the Dhāraṇīśvara-rāja-paripṛcchā245 ** The Germ of Buddhahood and the Other 3 Subjects according to the Dhāraṇīśvara-rāja-paripṛcchā249 ** The Connexion between the 7 Subjects252 ** The Jewel of the Buddha253 ** Āryāsaṅga on the Jewel of the Buddha255 ** Reference to the Jñāna-āloka-alaṃkãra-sūtra257 ** The Jewel of the Doctrine261 ** Reference to Scripture Concerning Extinction263 ** The Path as the Cause of Extinction265 ** The Jewel of the Congregation267 ** The Saint’s Knowledge of the Absolute Truth268 ** The Empirical Knowledge of the Saints270 ** The Perception of the Saints is Introspective Knowledge271 ** The Hīnayānistic Congregation is not Worthy of Being Worshipped 272 ** The 3 Jewels in their Character of a Refuge273 ** The Motives for the Establishment of the 3 Refuges from the Empirical Standpoint as Explained by Āryāsaṅga273 ** The Doctrine and the Congregation are not Refuges in the Ultimate Sense274 ** The Buddha is the Unique Absolute Refuge276 ** The Meaning of "The 3 Jewels"277 ** The Germ, Enlightenment, the Attributes and the Acts of the Buddha in their Inconceivable Nature278 ** The Parable of the Cloth of Silk281 ** The Acts of the Buddha in their Inconceivable Character283 ** The Germ and the 3 other Subjects as a Causes and Conditions of Buddhahood285 ** The Germ of the Absolute286 ** Analysis of the Germ from 10 Points of View287 ** The Essence of the Germ (1) and the Causes of its Purification (2)288 ** The Impediments and the Causes of Purification289 ** The Result of Purification (3) and the Functions of the Germ (4)294 ** Concordance between the 4 Absolute Properties and the 4 Causes of Purification297 ** The Impediments to the Attainment of the 4 Absolute Properties299 ** Reference to Scripture302 ** The Motives of the 4 Absolute Properties302 ** The Functions of the Germ of the Buddha (4)305 ** The Annihilation of the Germ is to be Understood in a Conventional Sense307 ** The Relations of Germ to the Factors and the Result of Purification (5)308 ** Reference to Scripture311 ** The Manifestations of the Germ (6)311 ** The Different States of the Germ (7)313 ** Reference to Scripture Concerning the 3 Different States of the Germ314 ** The All-Pervading Character of the Germs (8)314 ** Reference to Scripture Concerning the All-pervading Character315 ** The Germ in its Unalterable Character (9)315 ** The Germ of the Buddha with the Saints (Partly Pure and Partly Impure)322 ** The Parable of the Householder325 ** The Partly Pure and Partly Impure State of the Bodhisattva as Compared with the Ordinary Being and the Buddha330 ** The Absolute in the State of Perfect Purification333 ** The Essence of Buddhahood in its Indivisible Character335 ** The Parable of the Painters338 ** The 9 Examples Illustrating the Essence of Buddhahood in the Living Beings342 ** The Varieties of the Defiling Elements Illustrated by the 9 Examples351 ** The Concordance between the Examples Illustrating the Obscurations and the Points Expressed by them354 ** Reference to the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra363 ** The True Conception of Relativity and Non-substantiality364 ** Controversy367 * II. Enlightenment and the Absolute free from Defilement370 ** Summary372 ** The Functions of Enlightenment376 ** The Body of Absolute Existence381 ** The Body Obliss383 ** The 12 Acts of the Buddha as a mere Manifestation of His Apparitional Body384 ** The Eternal Character of the 3 Bodies385 ** The Inconceivable Character of Buddhahood386 * III. The Properties of the Buddha388 ** Summary389 ** The 10 powers389 ** The 4 Forms of Intrepidity390 ** The 18 Exclusive Properties391 ** The Body of Bliss393 ** The 32 Characterstics of the Super-man393 * IV. The Acts of the Buddha397 ** The 9 Examples Illustrating the Acts of the Buddha399 ** The Points of Dissimilarity between the Examples and the Manifestations of the Buddha417 * V. The Merits of Founding one’s Belief in the Doctrine of the Essence of Buddhahood419 ** Conclusion425 ** Technical Terms427 ** Works, Authors, and Schools434

The Zen Master Dōgen’s Understanding of the Buddha-Nature in Light of the Historical Development of the Buddha-Nature Concept in India, China, and Japan +

*** Preface and Acknowledgementiii *** List of Abbreviationsviii ** Introduction: The Nature and Purpose of the Present Study1 * Part One: The Indian Origins of the Buddha-Nature Doctrine15 ** Chapter I: The Origins of the Buddha-Nature Concept16 *** A. The Original Sanskrit Term for the Buddha-Nature17 *** B. The Origins of the ''Buddhadhātu'' Concept in the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Literature22 *** C. The ''Ekayāna'' Origins of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and ''Buddhadhātu'' Concepts26 ** Chapter II: The Twofold Meaning of the ''Buddhadhātu''38 *** A. The First Meaning: The ''Buddhadhātu'' as the "Store" of the ''Buddhadharmas''39 *** B. The Second Meaning: The ''Buddhadhātu'' as the Basis (''Āśraya'') of the ''Buddhadharmas''48 *** C. ''Tathatā'' and the Non-Origination of Discrimination51 *** D. ''Cittaprakṛti'' and Non-Origination59 *** E. The ''Buddhadhātu'' as the Realm of the Buddha's Wisdom61 *** F. The Positive Character of the ''Buddhadhātu''66 ** Chapter III: The Amalgamation of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and ''Buddhadhātu'' Concepts with Yogācārin Teachings76 *** A. Evidence of Yogācārin-''Tathāgatagarbha'' Syncretism76 *** B. Differences Within the Yogācārin School81 *** C. The Positive Evaluation of the Absolute in Both Yogācārin and ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Texts: Something "Left Over" in Emptiness85 *** D. The ''Buddhadhātu'' and Subject-Object Non-Duality89 *** E. The ''Tathāgatagarbha'' and the Three ''Svabhāvas''100 ** Conclusion: The Central Features of the ''Buddhadhātu'' Concept in India105 * Part II: The Buddha-Nature Concept in China112 ** Chapter IV: The Introduction of the Buddha-Nature Concept to China113 *** A. The Popularity of the Buddha-Nature Concept in China113 *** B. Early Reactions to the ''Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra''123 *** C. Chih-yi132 *** D. T'ien-t'ai and Hua-yen Disagreements over the Buddha-Nature135 ** Chapter V: The ''Ekayāna-Triyāna'' Controversy over the Buddha-Nature144 *** A. A Short History of the Controversy144 *** B. A Critical Appraisal of the Issues Involved in the Controversy154 ** Chapter VI: Ch'an Buddhist Understandings of the Buddha-Nature161 *** A. T'ang Dynasty Ch'an: The Treatment of the Buddha-Nature in its Scriptural Context162 *** B. Confusion and Corruption in Sung Dynasty Ch'an172 ** Conclusion: The Main Characteristics of the Buddha-Nature Theory in China181 * Part III: Dōgen's Understanding of the Buddha-Nature187 ** Chapter VII: The Formation of Dōgen's Understanding of the Buddha- Nature188 *** A. The Tendai Concept of Original Enlightenment189 *** B. Reactions Against the Idea of Original Enlightenment194 *** C. Dōgen's Dilemma and Its Subsequent Resolution198 ** Chapter VIII: Dōgen's Understanding of the Buddha-Nature208 *** A. The Basic Premise of Dōgen's Idea of the Buddha-Nature: What is it?209 *** B. "All-Being" and the Buddha-Nature: the Phenomenal as the Absolute210 *** C. "All-Being" as a Realm of Subject-Object Non-Duality213 *** D. Subject-Object Non-Duality and the Enlightenment of the Insentient218 *** E. Enlightenment as a Bodily Attainment220 *** F. The Dynamic Quality of All-Being221 *** G. The Buddha-Nature and Eternality223 *** H. Time and the Buddha-Nature224 ** Chapter IX: Dōgen's Understanding of Practice and the Buddha-Nature228 *** A. The Need to Practice the Buddha-Nature228 *** B. The Rejection of Stages in Practice and Striving for Enlightenment233 *** C. Practice as the Completed Activity of the Buddha236 *** D. Everyday Life as the Stuff of Practice240 *** E. Wrong Practice244 *** F. Practice and the Conception of Original Enlightenment248 ** Conclusion: The Significance of Dōgen's Thought Concerning the Buddha-Nature257 ** Appendix: An Annotated Translation of Dogen's ''Shōbōgenzō Busshō''265 ** Bibliography323

The Ālayavijñāna in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought: The Yogācāra Conception of an Unconscious +

* Acknowledgementsii * Prefaceiii * Introduction1 * CHAPTER ONE: CANONICAL BUDDHIST THOUGHT26 ** The Three Marks of Existence28 ** The Formula of Dependent Co-origination32 ** A Short Commentary on ''paṭicca-samuppāda''35 ** ''Karma''44 ** Reciprocity of Name-and-Form and Consciousness47 ** Consciousness Conditions Name-and-Form49 ** Craving and the Support of Consciousness50 ** Name-and-form Conditions Consciousness52 ** ''Sankhārā''59 ** ''Viññāṇa''65 ** ''Viññāṇa'' and Perception66 ** ''Viññāṇa'' and Rebirth68 ** ''Citta'' and ''Mano''75 ** A Note on ''Saññā''80 ** ''Saññā'' and ''Papañca''83 ** ''Anusaya''86 ** The Unconscious in Early Buddhism99 ** ''āsava''103 ** ''Asampajāno mano-sankhārā''105 ** Mind-reading107 ** Remarks on the "Concept of the Unconscious"113 ** Notes to Chapter One120 * CHAPTER TWO: THE ABHIDHARMA CONTEXT133 ** Background of the Abhidharma135 ** The Abhidharma System of Mind142 ** ''Citta-caitta''152 ** The ''caittas''154 ** ''Citta-viprayuktā-saṃskārā''157 ** The Six ''hetus'', Five ''phalas'', and Four ''pratyayas''161 ** ''Karma'' and ''Kleśa'' in the ''Kośa''172 ** The Problematics of Abhidharma Analysis183 ** The Sarvāstivādin Concepts189 ** The ''kleśa''/''anuśaya'' Controversy196 ** The Sautrāntika Concept of Seeds (''bīja'' )204 ** The Problematics Generated by the Concept of Seeds210 ** Notes to Chapter Two229 * CHAPTER THREE: THE ''ĀLAYAVIJÑĀNA'' IN THE YOGĀCĀRA248 ** Introduction to the Yogācāra Chapter249 ** The Yogācāra conception of the ''ālayavijñāna'' - Review of Chapters 1 and 2253 ** The ''Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra'', the ''Yogācārabhūmi'' and the Origins of the ''ālayavijñāna''268 ** The ''Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra'''s New Model of the Mind273 ** The ''ālaya'' Treatise of the ''Yogācārabhūmi''281 ** The Proof Portion of the ''ālaya'' Treatise281 ** The Introduction of the Afflicted Mind (''kliṣṭa-manas'')291 ** The ''ālayavijñāna'' in the ''Pravṛtti''/''Nivṛtti'' Portions297 ** The ''Pravṛtti'' Portion300 ** The ''Nivṛtti'' Portion307 ** The ''ālayavijñāna'' in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''312 ** Idealism and Yogācāra312 ** The ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''319 ** The Synonyms of the ''ālayavijñāna'' in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''319 ** The Afflicted Mind in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''324 ** The Characteristics of the ''ālayavijñāna'' in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''332 ** Infusing and Seeding the ''ālayavijñāna''335 ** The Demonstration of the ''ālayavijñāna'' in the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''342 ** Logical Arguments for the ''ālayavijñāna''343 ** Canonical Interludes348 ** Rebirth and the ''ālayavijñāna'' in Yogācāra354 ** Supramundane Purification358 ** The ''ālayavijñāna'', Language and Society368 ** Notes to Chapter Three377 * CHAPTER FOUR: A COMPARISON OF THE ''ĀLAYAVIJÑĀNA'' WITH FREUD'S AND JUNG'S THEORIES OF THE UNCONSCIOUS400 ** Common Problematics Between the ''ālayavijñāna'' and the Unconscious404 ** Common Characteristics408 ** Latency408 ** Latent Causal Efficacy415 ** Simultaneity and Reciprocal Conditionality420 ** Cognitive Processes427 ** Matrix of All Conscious Acts430 ** Conclusion to Common Characteristics433 ** Divergences437 ** Rebirth438 ** Repression439 ** Energetics and Hermeneutics444 ** Instinctual Drives459 ** Conclusion463 ** The Collective Unconscious and the ''ālayavijñāna''468 ** Did a Common Problematic Lead to the ''ālayavijñāna'' and the Unconscious?474 ** Notes to Chapter Four482 * CONCLUSION495 * APPENDIX503 ** Translation of the ''Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra'' Chapter V and VIII.37504 *** Notes516 *** Tibetan Text520 ** Translation of the Proof Portion of the ''Yogācārabhūmi-Viniścaya- saṃgrahaṇī''526 *** Notes537 ** Translation of the ''Pravṛtti''/''Nivṛtti'' Portions of the ''Yogācārabhūmi-Viniścaya-saṃgrahaṇī''539 *** Notes563 *** Tibetan Text571 ** Translation of Ch. 1 of the ''Mahāyāna-saṃgraha''583 *** Notes635 ** Outline of the Texts716 * BIBLIOGRAPHY721

Theory, Practice, and Ultimate Reality in the Thought of Mipham Rinpoche +

* Table of Contentsi * List of Diagrams and Tablesv * Acknowledgementsvi * Source Abbreviationsxii * Annotations, Diacritics and Transcriptionxiv * 1. Introduction1 ** 1.1 Mipham Rinpoche and the Precious Lamp of Certainty1 ** 1.2 Outline4 ** 1.3 The ''Precious Lamp of Certainty'': Context and Significance5 *** 1.3.1 Dialectical Philosophy and the Great Perfection5 *** 1.3.2 The ''Lamp'''s Purpose9 *** 1.3.3 The ''Lamp'''s Comparative Method11 ** 1.4 Methods and Sources12 *** 1.4.1 Tibetan Language Sources15 *** 1.4.2 English Language Sources19 *** 1.4.3 Digital Sources: ACIP24 ** 1.5 The Contributions of this Work25 * 2. The Life and Works of Mipham Rinpoche32 ** 2.1 Accounts of Mipham's life39 ** 2.2 The ''Essential Hagiography'' by mKhan chen Kun bzang dpal ldan42 * 3. Indo-Tibetan Buddhism: An Overview65 ** 3.1 Historical and Philosophical Dimensions of Buddhism65 ** 3.2 Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna66 ** 3.3 Important Teachings of Mahāyāna Scriptures73 *** 3.3.1 Prajñāpāramitā73 *** 3.3.2 The ''Saṃdhinirmocana'' and the "Essence Sūtras"75 *** 3.3.3 Sources for Buddhist Hermeneutics80 ** 3 .4 Traditions of Indian Madhyamaka84 *** 3.4.1 Origins of Prāsaṅgika and Svātantrika Madhyamaka84 *** 3.4.2 Yogācāra and the Yogācāra-Madhyamaka synthesis90 *** 3.4.3 Madhyamaka and Pramāṇa95 ** 3.5 Vajrayāna: Buddhist Tantra101 *** 3.5.1 Indian Origins101 *** 3.5.2 Philosophical Dimensions of Tantra104 *** 3.5.3 Styles of Tantric Practice115 * 4. Tibetan Buddhist Traditions and the Great Perfection119 ** 4.1 The Yarlung Empire and the Introduction of Buddhism120 ** 4.2 Early Nyingma Teachers and Texts126 *** 4.2.1 The Treasure Tradition129 *** 4.2.2 The Great Perfection133 **** 4.2.2.1 Origins133 **** 4.2.2.2 The View of the Great Perfection134 **** 4.2.2.3 The Three Classes of Great Perfection137 **** 4.2.2.4 Great Perfection in Practice139 *** 4.2.3 The Great Perfection in Comparative Philosophical Texts142 **** 4.2.3.1 Ch'an and the Great Perfection in the ''bSam gtan mig sgron''143 **** 4.2.3.2 Other Early Doxographies147 ** 4.3 The New Translation Period and the Nyingma Tradition152 *** 4.3.1 Rong zom Paṇḍita156 *** 4.3.2 The Rise of Scholasticism162 *** 4.3.3 Klong chen rab 'byams165 *** 4.3.4 Nyingma Monasticism and the Ecumenical Movement174 *** 4.3.5 A Nyingma Philosophy?178 * 5. Philosophical Distinctions of Mipham's Thought182 ** 5.1 The Gelug Philosophical Tradition183 ** 5.2 Theory, Practice and Ultimate Reality188 ** 5.3 Valid Cognition and Philosophical Analysis195 ** 5 .4 The Philosophy of Extrinsic Emptiness204 ** 5.5 Mipham's Interpretation of Extrinsic Emptiness211 ** 5.6 Mipham's Position on the ''Tathāgatagarbha''220 * 6. The Precious Lamp of Certainty229 ** 6.1 Recapitulation of Earlier Discussions229 ** 6.2 The Topics of the ''Lamp''231 *** 6.2.1 The Lamp and Tsong Khapa's ''Eight Great Difficult Points''235 *** 6.2.2 Some Observations on Topics Five, Six and Seven241 ** 6.3 View, Meditative Practice and Ultimate Reality in the Lamp245 *** 6.3.1 Anupakṣas and Pūrvapakṣas: An Overview246 **** 6.3.1.1 Essential Issues and Arguments in Topics One, Three and Four248 **** 6.3.1.2 Go ram pa's Analysis of View and Meditation in the TSB251 ***** 6.3.1.2.1 Go ram pa on the Ultimate View253 ***** 6.3.1.2.2 Go ram pa on Meditative Practice259 *** 6.3.2 Topic One: Philosophical View and Rational Negation262 **** 6.3.2.1 Tsong Khapa on the Negandum and its Substratum262 **** 6.3.2.2 Mipham's Theory of Negation267 ***** 6.3.2.2.1 Negation and the Definition of the Ultimate267 ***** 6.3.2.2.2 Mipham's Analysis of Negation in the MAZL272 ***** 6.3.2.2.3 Mipham's Theory of the Ultimate: Gnosis and Coalescence280 *** 6.3.3 Topics Three and Four: Tsong Khapa and Mipham on Modal Apprehension and Analytical Reasoning289 **** 6.3.3.1 Tsong Khapa on the Role of Conceptuality in Meditation289 **** 6.3.3.1.1 Yon tan rgya mtsho on Modal Apprehension and Analysis294 * 7. Ascertainment (''nges pa'') and Certainty (''nges shes''): Some Conclusions305 ** 7.1 Mipham's Place in Tibetan Philosophy327 * 8. The Translation of the Precious Lamp of Certainty338 ** 8.1 Method and Style338 ** 8.2 Technical terms340 *** 8.2.1 Proper Names347 *** 8.2.2 On the Use and Disuse of Sanskrit Terms348 *** 8.2.3 Outline of the ''Lamp'' and Khro shul 'jam rdor's Commentary348 *** Abbreviations and Bibliography349 ** 8.3 Translation of The Precious Lamp of Certainty350 *** [Introduction]350 *** [Topic One]352 *** [Topic Three]356 *** [Topic Four]360 *** [Topic Five]367 *** [Topic Six]372 *** [Topic Seven]380 *** [Conclusion]391 * 9. A Critical Edition of the Precious Lamp of Certainty395 *** 9.1.1 Editions Consulted395 *** 9.1.2 Abbreviations and Bibliography398 ** 9.2 A Critical Edition of the ''Precious Lamp of Certainty''400 *** [Introduction]400 *** [Topic One]403 *** [Topic Two]407 *** [Topic Three]412 *** [Topic Four]418 *** [Topic Five]427 *** [Topic Six]434 *** [Topic Seven]444 *** [Conclusion]458 * 10. Stainless Light: A Commentary on the Precious Lamp of Certainty462 *** [Topic One]472 *** [Topic Three]494 *** [Topic Four]509 *** [Topic Five]532 *** [Topic Six]548 *** [Topic Seven]576 *** [Conclusion]608 * 11. The Lion's Roar of the View of Extrinsic Emptiness616 * 12. Glossary of Technical Terms in Sanskrit, Tibetan and English627 * 13. Works Consulted645 * 14. Appendix: Explanatory Diagrams and Tables667 * 15. Notes to Tables674

Thought of Buddha Nature as Depicted in the Laṅkāvatārasūtra +

*'''ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS''' *'''ABBREVIATIONS''' *'''INTRODUCTION''' ** '''General Introduction'''1 *** The Concept of the Buddha-nature4 *** The Individuality of the Buddha-nature5 **** The Tathāgatagarbha6 **** The Dharmakāya8 *** The Universality of the Buddha-nature10 *** Introduction to the Tathāgatagarbha literature15 *** Introduction to the Laṅkāvatārasūtra16 ** '''Clarification of the Topic'''24 *** Object of the present Study24 *** The Extent of Existing Studies on the Topic26 ** '''Scope and Method of The Research on the Topic Concerned'''28 *** Scope of the Research28 *** Research Methodology29 ** '''Plan of the Study'''29–33 *'''CHAPTER I: EVOLUTION OF THE BUDDHA-NATURE CONCEPT''' ** '''I.1. Traces of the Buddha-nature in Early Buddhism'''34 ** I.1.1. The Buddha-nature and the Buddha’s Enlightenment35 ** I.1.2. The Buddha-nature and the Luminous Mind42 ** '''I.2. Buddha-nature in Mahāyāna Buddhism'''44 ** I.2.1. The Buddha-nature and Mādhyamaka45 ** I.2.2. The Buddha-nature and Yogācāra50–59 * '''CHAPTER II: THE BUDDHA-NATURE IN THE TATHĀGATAGARBHA LITERATURE'''60 ** '''II.1. The Early Period'''62 ** II.1.1. The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra63 ** II.1.2. The Srīmālāsūtra66 ** II.1.3. The Mahāparinirvānasūtra70 ** II.1.4. The Ratnagotravibhāgaśāstra75 ** II.1.5. The Anuttarāśrayasūtra78 ** II.1.6. The Other Texts79 ** '''II.2. The Middle Period'''81 ** II.2.1. Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra81 ** II.2.2.The Buddha-nature Treatise82 ** II.2.3. Mahāyānasaṃparigrāhaśāstra86 ** '''II.3. The Later Period'''89 ** II.3.1. The Laṅkāvatārasūtra89 ** II.3.2. The Awakening of Mahāyāna Faith89 ** II.3.3. The Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra92-94 * '''CHAPTER III: THE LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA AND HINDU PHILOSOPHY'''95 ** '''III.1. Āryadeva and the Laṅkāvatārasūtra'''96 ** III.1.1. Āryadeva and His Works96 ** III.1.2. Āryadeva and the Laṅkāvatārasūtra99 ** '''III.2. Six Hindu Philosophical Systems'''109 ** III.2.1. Sāṃkhya110 ** III.2.2. Yoga112 ** III.2.3. Nyāya113 ** III.2.4. Vaiśeṣika115 ** III.2.5. Mīmāṃsā116 ** III.2.6. Vedānta117 ** III.2.6.1. Vedānta philosophers117 ** III.2.6.2. Date of Vedānta121 ** '''III.3. The Buddha-nature and Brahman'''128-133 * '''CHAPTER IV: THE THOUGHT OF BUDDHA-NATURE IN THE LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA'''134 **'''IV.1. Tathāgatagarbha and Ālayavijñāna: the Essence of Beings''' ** IV.1.1. System of Consciousnesses135 ** IV.1.2. The Ālayavijñāna140 ** IV.1.3. Ālayavijñāna and Tathāgatagarbha144 ** '''IV.2. TATHĀGATAGARBHA AND ĀTMAN'''149 ** '''IV.3. BUDDHATĀ: THE ESSENCE OF THE BUDDHA'''154 ** IV.3.1. Beyond the Twofold Hindrance and Ego157 ** IV.3.2. Overcoming the Twofold Death159 ** IV.3.3. Cleansing the Twofold Group of Passions160 ** '''IV.4. THE BUDDHA-NATURE AS DHARMAKĀYA'''162 ** IV.4.1. Origin and Development of the Dharmakāya162 ** IV.4.2. Dharmakāya in the Laṅkāvatārasūtra167–173 * '''CHAPTER V: THE PRACTICE OF BUDDHA-NATURE IN THE LAṄKĀVATĀRASŪTRA'''174 ** '''V.1. Sudden Enlightenment, Gradual Cultivation and the Revulsion'''175 ** V.1.1. Gradual Cultivation and Habit-energy175 ** V.1.1.1. Gradual Cultivation175 ** V.1.1.2. Habit-energy178 ** V.1.2. Sudden Enlightenment and Revulsion180 ** V.1.2.1. Sudden Enlightenment180 ** V.1.2.2. The Revulsion185 ** '''V.2. Self-Power and Other-Power'''189 ** V.2.1. Self-Power189 ** V.2.2. Other-Power197–205 * '''CHAPTER VI – FURTHER DEVELOPMENT OF THE THOUGHT OF BUDDHA-NATURE IN CHINA'''206 ** '''VI.1. The Daosheng’s Thought of Buddha-Nature'''209 ** VI.1.1. Daosheng and the Nirvāṇa School209 ** VI.1.2. The Daosheng’s Doctrine of Buddha-nature212 ** VI.1.3. The Daosheng’s Doctrine of Sudden Enlightenment213 ** VI.1.4. Daosheng: The Theoretical Forerunner of Chan215 ** '''VI.2. The Buddha-Nature And Chan Buddhism'''216 ** VI.2.1. The Thought of Buddha-nature in Chan216 ** VI.2.2. Chan and the Laṅkāvatārasūtra244 ** VI.2.3. The Buddha-nature in Gongan and Mozhao Chan228 ** '''VI.3. The Buddha-Nature Thought in the Tiantai School'''235 ** '''VI.4. The Buddha-Nature Thought in the Huayan School'''239–245 * '''CONCLUSION'''246 ** '''Summation'''246 ** '''The Buddha-nature: Solution to Individual and Social Problems'''253 ** '''The Buddha-nature Today: A New Approach'''257–260 * '''BIBLIOGRAPHY'''261–284 * '''A GLOSSARY OF CHINESE CHARACTERS'''285–290

Three Contemplations toward Buddha Nature +

<center>Contemplation I</center> <center>Bodhidharma's Kong-An</center> * Chapter 1: The Mind is Nowhere to be Found2 ** (A) A Brief Introduction to Kong-An2 ** (B) Master Huei-ko6 ** (C) Chopping off an Arm for the Dharma8 ** (D) The Kong-An ''Per se'': The Mind is Nowhere to be Found10 ** (E) To Contemplate on the Kong-An11 * Chapter 2: The Patriarch's Quatrain (Gāthā) for Advance Practice15 ** Verse 1. "Cease all the external Quests"17 ** Verse 2. "And Soothe the Mind of its Gasps"22 ** Verse 3. "Uphold your Mind as a Wall"25 ** Verse 4. "So as to embark on the Bodhi Route"28 ** Question and Response29 * Chapter 3: Bodhidharma's Skin, Flesh, Bones, and Marrow33 ** The Skin Kong-An36 ** The Flesh Kong-An38 ** The Bones Kong-An40 ** The Marrow Kong-An41 ** Question and Response44 <center>Contemplation II</center> <center>The Contemplation on "Hua-To"</center> * Chapter 4: Who is Saying 'Namo Amito-Fo'?46 ** (A) What is a Hua-To?46 ** (B) Where does the voice come from?46 ** (C) Who is chanting 'Namo Amito-Fo'?48 ** (D) To contemplate on the Hua-To about Amitabha Buddha51 ** Question and Response56 ** (1) The Sword of Wisdom56 ** (2)Soul, Cognizances, and the Buddha Nature56 ** (3) What is being reincarnated?61 ** (4) Ālaya does not disappear upon death62 ** (5) The Buddha Nature is real63 ** (6) The Middle Route65 * Chapter 5: Who is Saying 'Namo Amito-Fo'? (''contd''.)69 ** Question and Resonse71 <center>Contemplation III</center> <center>The Śūraṅgama Enquiries</center> * Chapter 6: An Overall View of ''The Śūraṅgama Sūtra''78 ** 1. The Māras of Vexation (Kleśa)87 *** (1) Attachment (love)88 *** (2) Aversion (hate)88 *** (3) Ignorance88 *** (4) Arrogance (or Pride)88 *** (5) Doubt (Disbelief)88 **** A. Doubt about oneself89 **** B. Doubt and the Dharma89 **** C. Doubt about the Gurus90 ***** 1. Doubt about our "Root Guru"—The Buddha90 ***** 2. Doubt about the Holy Saṃgha—Gurus in general90 ***** 3. Doubt about the Master who is instructing you—personal Guru91 **** D. Doubt about the Tathāgata Nature or Buddha Nature91 *** (6) Evil Views (Incorrect Concepts)91 **** A. Lateral Views92 ***** 1. The View on Constancy92 ***** 2. The View of Nihilism (The Views of Nothingness)94 **** B. Vicious Views95 **** C. The View of Corporeality96 **** D. Views of False Precepts97 ** 2. The Māra of "the Five Aggregates"98 ** 3. The Māra of Death98 ** 4. The Celestial Māra102 * Chapter 7: The Seven Positions to Locate the Mind110 **The Inquiry *** Where is the Mind?121 **Proposition 1 *** The Mind is in the body121 **Proposition 2 *** The Mind is outside of the body124 **Proposition 3 *** The Mind lies in between—within the Visual Organ125 **Proposition 4 *** The Mind is on the threshold127 **Proposition 5 *** The Mind arises at the Rendezvous of Senses and Dusts131 **Proposition 6 *** The Mind is in the Middle134 **Proposition 7 *** The Mind is Nowhere136 * Chapter 8: The Epilogue144 ** 1. The Mind of Normalcy and Unfluctuation is the Tao144 ** 2. The Middle Route146 ** 3. About "Auras"149 * About the Author151 * Illustration—Mahayana Guardian Pusa Wei-to157

Three Short Treatises by Vasubandhu, Sengzhao, and Zongmi +

* A Message on the Publication of the English Tripiṭaka by NUMATA Yehanv * Editorial Foreword by Kenneth K. Tanakavii * Publisher’s Foreword by A. Charles Mullerix *Three Short Treatises by Vasubandhu, Sengzhao, and Zongmi *A Mahayana Demonstration on the Theme of Action ** Contents3 ** Translator’s Introduction5 ** ''A Mahayana Demonstration on the Theme of Action''9 ** Notes46 *Essays of Sengzhao ** Contents49 ** Translator’s Introduction51 ** ''Essays of Sengzhao''61 ** Notes123 *Treatise on the Origin of Humanity ** Contents139 ** Translator’s Introduction141 ** ''Treatise on the Origin of Humanity''145 ** Notes169 * Glossary171 * Bibliography183 * Index187 * A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripiṭaka (First Series)203 +

Three Texts on Madhyamaka by Shakya Chokden +

* Publisher's Notevii * Translator's Noteix *'''Part One: Wish Fulfilling Meru''' * INTRODUCTORY PRESENTATION OF MADHYAMAKA2 ** I. Definition of the Middle Path2 ** II. Explanation of the Defined Term2 *** A. Identification of Extremes2 **** 1. Identification in General3 **** 2. Identification in this Case3 **** 3. Refutation of Objections5 *** B. Identification of the Path5 *** C. Establishment of the Path as "The Middle"6 * DISCUSSION OF VARIOUS TYPES OF MADHYAMAKA7 ** III. Divisions of the Basis of Definition7 *** A. Brief Presentation of Divisions7 **** 1. The Nature of Divisions7 **** 2. The Sources of Divisions7 **** 3. Showing Others' Assertions as Narrow8 * THE ORIGINATION OF MADHYAMAKA IN INDIA9 *** B. Extensive Explanation9 **** 1. How Madhyamaka Treatises were Composed9 * THE SPREADING OF MADHYAMAKA IN TIBET21 **** 2. How Madhyamaka Treatises Came to Tibet21 * CONCLUDING DISCUSSION31 **** 3. Concluding [the Text] with a Little Refutation and Establishment31 *'''Part Two: Drop of Nectar of Definitive Meaning''' ** I. The Way of Entering the Great Mansion of Definitive Meaning through Acceptance of the False Truth38 ** II. The Way of Entering the Great Mansion of Definitive Meaning through Acceptance of the Ultimate Truth40 *** A. How to Practice at the Time of Severing Conceptual Elaborations by the View40 *** B. How to Proceed at the Time of Applying Conventions by Knowledge-Expressions of Aryas40 *'''Part Three: Great Ship of Discrimination that Sails into the Ocean of Definitive Meaning''' ** I. Brief Presentation44 ** II. Extensive Explanation44 *** A. How the Prasangika and Svatantrika Branches Diverged45 *** B. The Explanation of the Differences of their Tenets46 **** 1. The Presentation of My Own Tradition46 **** 2. Refutation of Traditions of Others49 *'''Appendices:''' *** An Outline54 *** Notes57 *** Glossary86 *** Bibliography99

Tibetan Zen +

* Acknowledgmentsix * Abbreviationsxi * Introduction1 ** 1. Orientations25 ** 2. Masters of Meditation43 ** 3. Teachers and Students57 ** 4. The Practice of Genealogy71 ** 5. Encounter and Emptiness99 ** 6. Debate113 ** 7. Observing the Mind131 ** 8. Authority and Patronage147 ** 9. Funerals and Miracles163 ** 10. Zen and Tantra175 * Notes193 * Works Cited207 * Index215 +

Toward a New Image of Paramārtha (Keng 2023) +

* List of Illustrationsviii * Acknowledgementsx * List of Abbreviations and Conventionxii * Introduction1 * 1 Two Competing Readings of the Notion of ''Jiexing'' 解性21 * 2 Doubts about the Connection between the ''Awakening of Faith'' and Paramārtha37 * 3 A Philological Investigation of Dunhuang Fragment T280551 * 4 Doctrinal Coherence between T2805 and the Works of Paramārtha107 * 5 Two Shelun Lineages and How the ''Awakening of Faith'' Came to Be Attributed to Paramārtha123 * 6 What Exactly Is ''Jiexing''?151 * 7 Paramārtha as a Successor to Vasubandhu177 * 8 Conclusion211 * Notes219 * Bibliography257 * Index268 +

Toward a New Paradigm of East Asian Yogācāra Buddhism: Taehyŏn (ca. 8th Century CE), a Korean Yogācāra Monk, and His Predecessors +

* ''Abstract''ii * ''Lists of Charts''xi * ''Abbreviations''xii * ''Acknowledgements''xiii * '''INTRODUCTION'''1 ** 1. The Origin of the Problem: Taehyŏn and the Difficulty of Determining His Yogācāra Doctrinal Position1 ** 2. Traditional Bifurcations of East Asian Yogācāra Buddhism and Their Problems9 *** (1) "Old" Yogācāra Buddhism vs. "New" Yogācāra Buddhism; Paramārtha vs. Xuanzang9 *** (2) Tathāgatagarbha Theory vs. Yogācāra Theory; One Vehicle vs. Three Vehicles14 *** (3) Dharma Nature school vs. Dharma Characteristics school18 ** 3. Outline of Chapters21 * '''CHAPTER I. The Initial Stage of the Old Yogācāra Tradition'''24 ** 1. Two Directions in the Initial Stage of Old Yogācāra Tradition24 ** 2. The Northern and Southern Dilun Schools and Their Interpretations of ''Ālayavijñāna''27 ** 3. Comparison of Tathāgatagarbha Doctrine in the Four and Ten-Fascicle ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''35 ** 4. Concluding Remarks41 * '''CHAPTER II. "Old" Yogācāra: Two Strands of the Shelun Schoo'''l42 ** 1. Issues42 ** 2. Distinction between Paramārtha's and Tanqian's Shelun Lineages 47 *** (1) Two Types of Synthesis of Tathāgatagarbha and Yogācāra47 *** (2) Reconsideration of Paramārtha’s Doctrine of Amalavijñāna52 *** (3) Two Types of Interpretations of the Nature of Realization: Perfect Enlightenment and Potential Enlightenment63 *** (4) Connection between the Unconditioned and Conditioned I: The Duality of Thusness71 *** (5) Connection between the Unconditioned and Conditioned II: Two Types of Attainment of the Dharma Body77 *** (6) Connection between the Unconditioned and Conditioned III: The Connection between the Nature of Realization and the Buddha Bodies80 *** (7) Disappearance of the Distinction between the Two Shelun Strands86 ** 3. Development of Paramārtha’s Shelun Lineage88 ** 4. Concluding Remarks102 * '''CHAPTER III. Emergence of Antagonism between the "Old" and "New" Yogācāra'''104 ** 1. Transmission of the "New" Buddhist Literature and Doctrinal Diversity104 ** 2. Problems in Interpreting the New Yogācāra as the Dharma Characteristics School107 ** 3. Ji’s Yogācāra Position I: Antagonism towards the One Vehicle and Bhāvaviveka121 *** (1) Background: Outbreak of the Buddha Nature Controversy and the Emptiness-Existence Controversy123 *** (2) New Yogācāra Doctrinal Positions Derived from the Eight- Consciousness System in Comparison with the Tathāgatagarbha Position128 *** (3) The Doctrine of Uncontaminated Seeds and Criticism of Bhāvaviveka: Ji’s Response to the Two Controversies133 ** 4. Ji’s Yogācāra Position II: Embracing One Vehicle Thought and Bhāvaviveka’s Madhyamaka139 *** (1) Background: Translation of the Mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtra and its Influence on the Two Controversies140 *** (2) Embracing One Vehicle Thought and Bhāvaviveka’s Madhyamaka144 *** (3) Two Types of Buddha Nature: Ji’s Theoretical Basis for Embracing the Universal Buddha Nature150 *** (4) Separation between the Unconditioned and Conditioned Realms: Ji’s Doctrinal Limitation154 ** 5. Concluding Remarks160 * '''CHAPTER IV. Synthesis of the "Old" and "New" Yogācāra Systems: Wŏnhyo and Fazang's Interpretations of the Awakening of Faith'''161 ** 1. Social Background and the Emergence of the Awakening of Faith161 ** 2. Wŏnhyo and Fazang’s Compromises between Madhyamaka and Yogācāra and the Differences in their Perspectives166 *** (1) Wŏnhyo's Binary Perspective166 *** (2) Fazang's Hierarchical Synthesis178 *** (3) Concluding Remarks188 ** 3. Significance of Wŏnhyo and Fazang's distinct interpretations of the AMF in the East Asian Yogācāra Tradition189 *** (1) Wŏnhyo as a Successor of Paramārtha189 *** (2) Fazang: Origin of the Teaching of Dependent Origination from the Tathāgatagarbha196 *** 4. Concluding Remarks201 * '''CHAPTER V. Synthesis of the One Vehicle and the Three Vehicles: Taehyŏn's Interpretation of the AMF, the ''Sūtra of Brahmā's Net'', and the ''Cheng weishi lun'' '''203 ** 1. Taehyŏn's Yogācāra Thought from a New Perspective203 ** 2. Taehyŏn's Yogācāra Thought in the ''Taesŭng kisillon naeŭi yakt’amgi''205 *** (1) Balanced Perspective toward the One Vehicle and the Three Vehicles205 *** (2) Binary Perspective on the Buddha Nature I: Distinction between the Original Awakening and the Nature of Realization210 ** 3. Taehyŏn's View on Buddhist Precepts Represented in the Pŏmmanggyŏng kojŏkki214 *** (1) Balanced View toward the Śrāvaka Precepts and the Bodhisattva Precepts214 *** (2) Binary Perspective on the Buddha Nature II: Universal Buddha Nature as the Cause221 ** 4. Taehyŏn’s Response to the Emptiness-Existence Controversy Represented in the ''Sŏng yusik non hakki''224 *** (1) Taehyŏn's Position on the Emptiness-Existence Controversy and Its Significance224 *** (2) Binary Perspective on the Innate Uncontaminated Seeds: Coexistence of the Doctrines of Five Distinct Lineages and the Universal Gotra229 ** 5. Concluding Remarks235 * '''CONCLUSION'''237 * ''Bibliography''242

Traité de la Continuité suprême du Grand Véhicule +

* Sommaire * Avant-propos 17 * Le ''Traité de la Continuité suprême du Grand Véhicule''33 * ''L’Incontestable Rugissement du lion'' de Jamgön Kongtrul91 * Introduction : sens général et points définitifs du texte95 * Commentaire : explication détaillée du texte123 * Chapitre I La quintessence des tathāgatas123 * '''Première partie : Les trois premiers points de vajra'''129 ** Le premier point : le Bouddha129 ** Le deuxième point : le Dharma132 ** Le troisième point : la Communauté135 * '''Deuxième partie : Les quatre autres points de vajra'''141 ** Le quatrième point : l’Élément145 * Chapitre II Le cinquième point : l’Éveil211 * Chapitre III Le sixième point : les Qualités245 * Chapitre IV Le septième point : les Activités éveillées265 *'''Conclusion''' * Chapitre V Les bienfaits du présent enseignement309 * Abréviations327 * Notes de l’Introduction328 * Notes du Commentaire 360 * Annexe 1 : Les sources de ''La Continuité suprême'' 383 * Annexe 2 : Les soixante facteurs de purification complète393 * Annexe 3 : Résumé des dix qualités397 * Tableaux 403 * Bibliographie407 * Glossaire tibétain-français 423 * Glossaire français-tibétain 429 * Index des maîtres et auteurs 435 * Index thématique 437 * Schéma structurel451

Traité de la Continuité ultime du Grand Véhicule (Loyon) +

[https://www.khenpo.fr/1intro1.html Introduction] [https://www.khenpo.fr/5homage1-5.html Titre et hommage] [https://www.khenpo.fr/6buddha6_8.html Bouddha] [https://www.khenpo.fr/7dharma9_11.html Dharma] [https://www.khenpo.fr/8sangha13-21.html Sańgha] [https://www.khenpo.fr/9elem_present22_29.html Elément] [https://www.khenpo.fr/27eveil_present141_143.html Eveil] [https://www.khenpo.fr/39qualites191_192.html Qualité] [https://www.khenpo.fr/43activite_present214_215.html Activité] [http://khenpofrance.free.fr/57bienfait_ultime_278_286.html Bienfaits] [https://www.khenpo.fr/nonnes.html Commentaires 1] [http://khenpofrance.free.fr/comment2.html Commentaires 2] [http://khenpofrance.free.fr/comment3.html Commentaires 3] [http://khenpofrance.free.fr/comment4.html Commentaires 4] +

Transmission of Light +

* Introduction''vii'' ** 1. Shakyamuni Buddha3 ** 2. Kasyapa6 ** 3. Ananda10 ** 4. Shanavasa16 ** 5. Upagupta20 ** 6. Dhrtaka24 ** 7. Micchaka28 ** 8. Vasumitra33 ** 9. Buddhanandi36 ** 10. Punyamitra40 ** 11. Parshva44 ** 12. Punyayashas48 ** 13. Ashvaghosha51 ** 14. Kapimala56 ** 15. Nagarjuna61 ** 16. Kanadeva67 ** 17. Rahulata70 ** 18. Sanghanandi75 ** 19. Jayashata81 ** 20. Kumarata87 ** 21. Jayata90 ** 22. Vasubandhu94 ** 23. Manora98 ** 24. Haklena102 ** 25. Sinha105 ** 26. Vashashita108 ** 27. Punyamitra111 ** 28. Prajnatara114 ** 29. Bodhidharma118 ** 30. Huike (Shenguang)124 ** 31. Sengcan129 ** 32. Daoxin132 ** 33. Hongren135 ** 34. Huineng138 ** 35. Qingyuan147 ** 36. Shitou150 ** 37. Yaoshan155 ** 38. Yunyan160 ** 39. Dongshan164 ** 40. Yunju170 ** 41. Daopi174 ** 42. Tongan177 ** 43. Liangshan180 ** 44. Dayang185 ** 45. Touzi188 ** 46. Daokai194 ** 47. Danxia200 ** 48. Wukong202 ** 49. Zongjue206 ** 50. Zhijian209 ** 51. Rujing214 ** 52. Dogen219 ** 53. Ejo227

Treasury of Precious Qualities: Book One (2010) +

* ''Foreword by His Holiness the Dalai Lama''xvii * ''Foreword by Jigme Khyentse Rinpoche''xix * ''Introduction''1 * Treasury of Precious Qualities15 *''by Jigme Lingpa'' * The Quintessence of the Three Paths105 *''by Longchen Yeshe Dorje, Kangyur Rinpoche * ''Prologue''107 * The title107 * Homage to the Three Jewels108 * Commitment to Compose the Text110 * PART ONE: ''Turning the Mind to the Dharma''115 * CHAPTER 1 The Value of Human Existence117 * Samsaric existence117 * Eight conditions in which there is no freedom to practice the Dharma117 * Five individual and five circumstantial advantages121 * The rarity of a precious human existence121 * PART TWO: ''An Incentive for the Practice''123 * CHAPTER 2 Impermanence125 * The impermanence of the outer world125 * The impermanence of living beings126 * PART THREE: ''The Gradual Path of the Three Kinds of Beings''131 *The Path of Beings of Lesser Scope *''Ethical Teachings in Relation to the Karmic Law of Cause and Effect'' * CHAPTER 3 The Law of Karma133 * The karmic process in general133 ** ''Actions never fail to produce an effect''133 ** ''The karmic process is irresistible''134 ** ''Karmic effects are not transferable from one mindstream to another''135 ** ''An explanation of the eight worldly concerns and thirteen influential factors''135 ** ''The proliferating tendency of karmic results''136 ** ''Assessing the gravity of positive and negative actions''138 ** ''The basis of the karmic phenomenon''139 ** ''Propelling and completing actions''140 ** ''The performed and stored aspects of actions''141 * Negative actions142 ** ''Negative actions regarding the Three Jewels''142 ** ''The crucial role of intention''142 ** ''The ten negative actions''142 ** ''The results of the ten negative actions''146 *** The fully ripened effect147 *** The effect similar to the cause147 *** The conditioning or environmental effect148 *** The proliferating effect150 ** ''Conclusion''150 * Virtuous actions151 * A recapitulation of the path of beings of lesser scope151 * How beings of medium scope practice virtue152 * How beings of great scope practice virtue152 * The Path of Beings of Medium Scope155 *''Correct Conduct in Relation to the Four Truths'' * CHAPTER 4 The Sufferings of Samsara157 * The four truths157 ** ''The truth of suffering''158 *** The all-pervasive nature of suffering158 *** The conditions that perpetuate suffering159 *** The sufferings of the lower realms161 **** ''The eight hot hells''161 **** ''The sixteen neighboring hells''163 **** ''The eight cold hells''164 **** ''The ephemeral hells''165 *** The sufferings of the higher realms165 **** ''The suffering of the gods''165 **** ''The suffering of the asuras''167 **** ''The suffering of human beings''168 ***** Suffering of suffering168 ***** Suffering of change168 ***** All-pervading suffering in the making168 ***** The eight complementary sufferings169 ****** ''Birth''169 ****** ''Old age''171 ****** ''IlIness''172 ****** ''Death''172 ****** ''Meeting unwanted circumstances''172 ****** ''Separation from what is loved''173 ****** ''Not having what one wants''173 ****** ''Having what one does not want''173 ** ''The truth of origin''173 ** ''The truth of path and truth of cessation''174 * The twelve links of dependent arising175 ** ''The need for this teaching''175 ** ''Definitions of the twelve links''176 ** ''Four way's of presenting the principle of dependent arising''177 ** ''The number of lifetimes required for an entire cycle''179 ** ''How to meditate on the principle of dependent arising''180 ** ''The unoriginated nature of dependent arising''183 * The Extraordinary Path of Beings of Great Scope185 *''Meditation on the Twofold Bodhichitta'' * CHAPTER 5 The Preparation: The Four Wheels187 * Prerequisites for the practice187 * Solitude187 ** ''Livelihood''189 * Reliance on a spiritual master191 ** ''Fully qualified masters''191 ** ''False teachers''193 ** ''Evoking the sublime qualities of an authentic teacher''195 ** ''Relying on the teacher with a twentyfold attitude''197 ** ''The characteristics of bad disciples''198 ** ''The characteristics of good disciples''200 ** ''How to serve and follow the teacher''201 ** ''How to behave in the presence of the teacher''202 ** ''Reasons for serving the teacher''205 ** ''Conclusion''206 * Excellent aspiration208 * The supreme protection of merit210 * CHAPTER 6 The Foundation of the Path: Refuge213 * The reasons for taking refuge213 ** ''Faith as the cause of taking refuge''213 ** ''The causes of faith''215 *** The qualities of the Buddha215 **** ''The qualities of elimination''215 ***** The one hundred and twelve obscurations eliminated on the path of seeing215 ***** How the obscurations militate against the understanding of the four truths216 ***** The four hundred and fourteen obscurations eliminated on the path of meditation217 ***** The difference between the Hinayana and the Mahayana approaches to the removal of obscurations219 ***** The Hinayana and Mahayana ways of removing the obscurations by seeing219 ***** How the obscurations are eliminated on the path of meditation222 **** ''The qualities of a Buddha's realization''223 *** The qualities of the Dharma225 **** ''Dharma posited as the two truths of path and cessation''225 **** ''Dharma defined as the Dharma of transmission and realization''225 ***** The Dharma of transmission225 ***** The Dharma of realization226 ***** The grounds or stages of realization227 *** The qualities of the Sangha229 **** ''The Hinayana and Mahayana Sangha''230 * What is refuge?231 ** ''Causal and resultant refuge''231 ** ''The different motives for taking refuge''232 * How to take refuge233 * The benefits of taking refuge234 ** ''The benefits of causal refuge''234 ** ''The benefits of resultant refuge''235 * The precepts of the refuge vow236 ** ''The precepts of causal refuge''236 *** The precepts regarding things to be avoided236 *** The precepts regarding things to be accomplished236 ** ''The precepts of resultant refuge''237 ** ''When the refuge vow is broken''237 ** ''Attitudes incompatible with refuge''238 ** ''The benefits of observing the precepts of the refuge vow''238 * CHAPTER 7 Cleansing the Mind by Training in the Four Boundless Attitudes239 * The Mahayana path239 * The four boundless attitudes240 * How to meditate on the four boundless attitudes242 * The benefits of this meditation242 * CHAPTER 8 The Vow of Bodhichitta247 * What is bodhichitta?247 * Classifications of bodhichitta249 ** ''Bodhichitta in aspiration and action''249 ** ''Other classifications of bodhichitta''249 ** ''Bodhichitta classified according to twenty-two similes''250 ** ''Bodhichitta classified according to its benefits''251 ** ''Bodhichitta classified according to the speed of progression''253 * How to cultivate bodhichitta253 ** ''The causes of bodhichitta''254 ** ''Who can generate bodhichitta?''254 ** ''The ritual for taking the vow of bodhichitta''255 *** Inculcating the correct attitude255 *** Accumulating merit256 **** ''Preparing the place''256 **** ''Inviting the field of merit''256 **** ''Offering cleansing waters and clothes''257 **** ''Requesting to be seated''260 **** ''Expressions of respect''260 **** ''The prayer of seven branches''261 **** ''Offering oneself in service''264 **** ''Conclusion''265 *** The ritual of the bodhisattva vow266 *** The conclusion of the ritual: the uplifting of one's own and others' minds269 * CHAPTER 9 The Precepts of Bodhichitta in Aspiration and Action271 * The Bodhisattva commitment271 * The precepts concerning what is to be avoided273 ** ''Repairing faults''274 * The precepts to be implemented275 ** ''The four precepts of aspiration bodhichitta''275 *** The first precept: taking suffering and giving happiness275 *** The second precept: the seven-point causal sequence giving birth to the attitude of bodhichitta276 *** The third precept: the four black and four white factors278 *** The fourth precept: the four attitudes that strengthen bodhichitta279 ** ''The precepts of bodhichitta in action''280 *** A brief explanation of the paramitas280 **** ''A categorization of Bodhisattvas according to their strength of mind''280 *** The Paramita of Generosity281 **** ''The gift of material things''281 **** ''The gift of protection from fear''282 **** ''The gift of Dharma''283 *** The Paramita of Discipline284 **** ''The discipline of avoiding negative actions''284 ***** The difference between the vows of the Hinayana and Mahayana284 ***** Avoiding negativity according to the Mahayana286 ***** The levels of ordination287 ****** ''The Precepts of Laypeople''287 ****** ''The Monastic Precepts''288 ******* The precepts of shramaneras288 ******* The precepts of a woman novice in training for full ordination290 ******* The precepts of full monastic ordination290 ******** ''The precepts concerning what is to be avoided''290 ******** ''The precepts concerning what is to be done''291 ***** How the three kinds of vow may be observed simultaneously293 ****** ''The observance of the three vows as taught in the Nyingma tradition''296 ******* 1. The aspects remain distinct297 ******* 2. The three vows are the same both in purpose and as antidote297 ******* 3. The transmutation of the vows299 ******* 4. The gradual qualitative enhancement of the three vows305 ******* 5. The absence of contradiction in the practice of the three vows306 ******* 6. Observance should be appropriate to the moment306 ****** ''The three vows as presented in other traditions''308 ***** Concluding summary312 **** ''The discipline of gathering virtue''316 **** ''The discipline of benefiting others''318 *** The Paramita of Patience319 *** The Paramita of Diligence322 **** ''The three kinds of laziness''322 **** ''The three kinds of diligence''323 *** The Paramita of Concentration324 **** ''The prerequisites for concentration''324 ***** In praise of forest dwellings324 ***** Giving up attachment to wealth324 ***** Giving up attachment to bad company325 ***** Giving up attachment to objects of the senses326 ***** In praise of solitude327 **** ''Concentration itself''328 ***** The essence of concentration328 ***** The categories of concentration329 ****** ''Childish concentration''329 ****** ''Clearly discerning concentration''332 ****** ''The excellent concentration of the Tathagatas''332 ***** The qualities resulting from concentration333 *** The Paramita of Wisdom335 **** ''The categories of wisdom''335 **** ''The wisdom resulting from hearing the teachings''335 ***** The keys that open the treasure chest of Dharma336 ****** ''The definitive and expedient teachings''336 ****** ''The implied teachings and indirect teachings''337 ******* Implied teachings337 ******* Indirect teachings338 ******* The difference between implied and indirect teachings342 ***** An explanation of the treasury of Dharma342 ****** ''A general exposition of the two truths''342 ****** ''The four tenet systems''345 ******* The Vaibhashikas345 ******* The Sautrantikas345 ******* The Chittamatrins, the Mind Only school346 ******* The Svatantrika Madhyamikas346 ******* The Prasangika Madhyamikas347 ****** ''Conclusion''349 **** ''The wisdom resulting from reflection''351 ***** Dependent arising with regard to the ground nature351 ***** The dependent arising of samsara353 ***** The dependent arising of nirvana354 **** ''The wisdom resulting from meditation''355 **** ''Wisdom itself''355 **** ''Progress on the paths and the attainment of the result''356 *** A concluding summary of the six paramitas357 * APPENDIX I Impermanence demonstrated by the formation and destruction of the universe according to Buddhist cosmology359 * The gradual formation of the universe359 * The gradual formation of animate beings360 * The duration of the universe362 * The destruction of beings363 * The destruction of the universe364 * The period of voidness364 * The four periods reflected in the existence of an individual being365 * The ceaseless continuity of the process of formation and destruction366 * APPENDIX 2 The bardo369 * The four bardos369 * The six uncertainties of the bardo of becoming369 * How to benefit the consciousness of beings in the bardo371 * APPENDIX 3 The four truths373 * Essential definitions and aspects of the four truths373 * The meaning of the term "four truths"374 * A sequential exposition of the four truths374 * APPENDIX 4 The five aggregates377 * APPENDIX 5 A Buddha's qualities of realization387 * APPENDIX 6 The five paths and the thirty-seven elements leading to enlightenment391 * APPENDIX 7 The two truths397 * The two truths according to the Madhyamika view397 * The specificity of the two truths398 * Their literal, etymological meaning398 * Their necessarily binary character399 * The kinds of cognition that validly ascertain the two truths400 * Divisions and categories of the two truths400 * The necessity and benefits of establishing the two truths410 * APPENDIX 8 The Madhyamika school413 * The Svatantrika Madhyamikas413 * The Prasangika Madhyamikas417 ** ''Establishing the ground Madhyamika''417 ** ''Identifying the object of refutation: the two selves''421 *** The difference between the "self" and "apprehension of (or clinging to) self"421 ** ''Analysis through the application of reason''422 *** The four arguments424 **** An investigation of causes: the Diamond Splinters argument425 **** An investigation of results: no effects, whether existent or nonexistent, can be said to be produced426 **** An investigation of the causal process itself: a refutation of origination related to four possible alternatives426 **** An investigation into the nature of phenomena: the Great Interdependence argument and the argument of "Neither One nor Many"427 ** ''Why the Madhyamika dialectic is superior to all other tenet systems''428 * APPENDIX 9 The twenty-one qualities of Dharmakaya wisdom431 * APPENDIX 10 The three doors of perfect liberation 437 * Notes439 * Glossary491 * Bibliography531 * Index537

Treasury of Precious Qualities: Book Two +

Foreword by Jigme Khyentse Rinpoche xix Translators' Introduction xxi Treasury of Precious Qualities ''by Jigme Lingpa'' Chapter 10 The Teachings of the Vidyādharas 5 Chapter 11 The Ground of the Great Perfection 43 Chapter 12 The Extraordinary Path of Practice of the Great Perfection 51 Chapter 13 The Ultimate Result, the Kayas and Wisdoms 61 The Quintessence of the Three Paths ''by Longchen Yeshe Dorje, Kangyur Rinpoche'' The Extraordinary Path of Beings of Great Scope ''The Hidden Teachings of the Path Expounded in the Vajrayana, the Vehicle of Secret Mantra and the Short Path of the Natural Great Perfection'' CHAPTER 10 The Teachings of the Vidyādharas 83 1. The transmission lineages of the Vajrayana 83 1. The main subject of the text 85 :2. The difference between the vehicles of sutra and of mantra (1—2) 85 :2. The classification of the tantras ::3. A general classification of the tantras into four classes (3) 93 ::3. An explanation of the three classes of the outer tantras 99 :::4. A general exposition (4) 99 :::4. An exposition dealing specifically with the three classes of the outer tantras 100 ::::5. The difference between the Kriyatantra and the Charyatantra (5) 100 ::::5. The Kriyatantra or action tantra (6) 100 ::::5. The Charyatantra or conduct tantra (7) 103 ::::5. The Yogatantra (8, 9) 104 ::3. An explanation of the inner tantras 106 :::4. A general explanation (10) 106 :::4. A specific explanation of the three inner tantras (11) 107 :2. A exposition of the Anuttara or highest tantra 108 ::3. A short general description of the path (12) 108 ::3. A detailed explanation of the actual path of practice of the highest tantras 109 :::4. The practice related to the cause tantra or continuum of the universal ground: the view, meditation, conduct, and result (13) 109 :::4. The practice of the path tantra of skillful means: the maturing empowerment and the liberating stages of generation and perfection, together with the support provided by samaya 112 ::::5. A brief exposition (14) 112 ::::5. A detailed explanation 112 :::::6. Empowerment that brings to maturity 112 ::::::7. The need for empowerment (15—16) 112 ::::::7. An exposition of the character of authentic teachers and authentic disciples (17—18) 114 ::::::7. The An explanation of the actual empowerment 116 :::::::8. The preparatory stages of the empowerment (19) 116 :::::::8. empowerment itself 117 ::::::::9. A short outline concerning empowerments in general 117 :::::::::10. Empowerments classified according to the four classes of tantra (20—21) 117 :::::::::10. An explanation of the causes and conditions whereby empowerment is received (22—23) I23 :::::::::10. An explanation of the reason why four empowerments are necessary (24) 125 ::::::::9. A specific explanation of the four empowerments 126 :::::::::10. The essence of the four empowerments 126 ::::::::::11. A brief explanation (25) 126 ::::::::::11. A detailed explanation of the four empowerments 127 :::::::::::12.The vase empowerment (26—28) 127 :::::::::::12.The secret empowerment (29—30) 128 :::::::::::12. The wisdom empowerment (31—32) 130 :::::::::::12. The fourth empowerment or word empowerment (33-34) 131 :::::::::10. The meaning of the term “empowerment” (35) 132 :::::::::10. Empowerments related to the cause, path, and result (36) 133 :::::::8. The benefits of receiving empowerments (37) 134 :::::6. An explanation of the path of the liberating stages of generation and perfection 135 ::::::7. The generation stage 135 :::::::8. A short exposition (38) 135 :::::::8. A detailed exposition of the generation stage 135 ::::::::9. Purification, perfection, and ripening (39) 135 ::::::::9. A specific explanation of the purification of the propensities related to the four types of birth 136 :::::::::10. The generation-stage practice that purifies birth from an egg 136 ::::::::::11. A detailed explanation (40—43) 136 ::::::::::11. A short explanation (44) 139 :::::::::10. The generation-stage practice that purifies birth from a womb 139 ::::::::::11. The generation-stage practice performed through the four factors of awakening (45—46) 139 ::::::::::11. The generation-stage practice performed through the three vajra methods (47) 141 ::::::::::11. The generation-stage practice performed through the five factors of awakening 142 :::::::::::12. A general explanation of the correspondence between the ground and the result (48) 142 :::::::::::12. A specific explanation of the five factors of awakening of the path (49—54) 143 :::::::::10. The generation-stage practice that purifies birth from warmth and moisture (55) 146 :::::::::10. The generation-stage practice that purifies miraculous birth (56) 146 :::::::::10. Conclusion 147 ::::::::9. The three concentrations, the basis of the generation stage (57) 147 :::::::::10. The four “life-fastening” nails (58) 148 ::::::::9. Progress through the grounds and paths of realization (59-60) 152 ::::::7. The perfection stage 154 :::::::8. A brief explanation (61—62) 154 :::::::8. A detailed explanation 155 ::::::::9. The perfection stage with visual forms 155 :::::::::10. An explanation of the aggregate of the vajra body 155 ::::::::::11. An explanation of the aggregate of the vajra body according to the general tantra tradition 155 :::::::::::12. A short explanation (63) 155 :::::::::::12. A detailed explanation 155 ::::::::::::13. The stationary channels (64—66) 155 ::::::::::::13. The chakras or channel-wheels (67—72) 157 ::::::::::::13. The mobile winds on the outer, inner, and secret levels 160 :::::::::::::14. The winds on the outer level (73-75) 160 :::::::::::::14. The winds on the inner level (76) 162 :::::::::::::14. The winds on the secret level 163 ::::::::::::13. The positioned bodhichitta (77-78) 163 :::::::::::12. Conclusion (79—80) 164 ::::::::::11. An explanation of the aggregate of the vajra body according to the tradition of the ''Mayajala'', as explained in the ''Secret Heart-Essence'' (81—86) 165 :::::::::10. An explanation of the actual perfection stage 169 ::::::::::11. The skillful path of one’s own body (87) 169 ::::::::::11. The skillful path of the consort’s body (88) 178 ::::::::9. The perfection stage that is without visual forms (89) 178 ::::::7. Conclusion: The benefits of the generation and perfection stages (90) 179 :::::6. Samaya, the favorable condition for progress on the path 179 ::::::7. A brief explanation (91) 179 ::::::7. A detailed explanation 180 :::::::8. The categories of samaya 180 ::::::::9. The general vows of the Anuttaratantras 180 :::::::::10. The distinction between “samaya” and “vow” (92) 180 :::::::::10. The individual considered as the basis of samaya (93) 181 :::::::::10. Factors productive of a complete downfall (94—95) 181 :::::::::10. How the samayas are to be observed (96—98) 182 :::::::::10. The violation of the samayas 183 ::::::::::11. An explanation of the fourteen root downfalls (99-112) 183 ::::::::::11. An explanation of the category of infractions 190 :::::::::::12. The eight infractions (113—17) 190 :::::::::::12. Other categories of infraction (118) 191 ::::::::::11. The textual sources describing the downfalls (119) 192 :::::::::10. How damaged samaya is repaired 192. ::::::::::11. Why it is necessary to restore samaya (120) 192 ::::::::::11. The repairing of damaged samaya (121—24) 193 ::::::::9. An explanation of the samayas according to the ''General Scripture of Summarized Wisdom'', the ''Mayajala-tantra'', and the tradition of the Mind, the Great Perfection 195 :::::::::10. The samayas according to the ''General Scripture of Summarized Wisdom'' (125) 195 :::::::::10. The samayas according to the ''Mayajala'' (126—29) 197 :::::::::10. The samayas according to the tradition of the Mind, the Great Perfection 205 ::::::::::11. The samayas of “nothing to keep” (130) 205 ::::::::::11. The samayas of “something to keep” 208 :::::::::::12. The root samayas (131—34) 208 :::::::::::12. The branch samayas (135—36) 213 ::::::::9. An explanation of the twenty-five modes of conduct and of the vows of the five enlightened families 216 :::::::::10. The twenty-five modes of conduct (137) 216 :::::::::10. The vows connected with the five enlightened families 217 ::::::::::11. General vows (138) 217 ::::::::::11. The special vows of the five enlightened families (139-43) 218 :::::::8. The repairing of damaged samaya 222 ::::::::9. The individual considered as the basis of the vow (144) 222 ::::::::9. The causes of damaged samaya and the connected antidotes (145—46) 222 ::::::::9. The repairing of damaged samaya 223 :::::::::10. Why it is easy to repair damaged samaya (147—48) 223 :::::::::10. The methods of repairing broken samayas 224 ::::::::::11. Repairing the broken samayas of body, speech, and mind (149) 224 ::::::::::11. Repairing deteriorated samayas that have exceeded the time period for confession (150—51) 225 ::::::::::11. Other ways of repairing deteriorated samayas (152—53) 225 :::::::8. The defects resulting from the degeneration of samaya (154) 228 :::::::8. The benefits resulting from a pure observance of the samayas 228 CHAPTER 11 The Ground of the Great Perfection 231 1. A brief explanation of the ground of the Great Perfection (1—2) 231 1. A detailed explanation of the ground of the Great Perfection 232 :2. An explanation of the common ground of samsara and nirvana 232 ::3. An explanation of the ground itself 232 :::4. A general explanation of the fundamental nature of the ground (3-4) 232 :::4. An explanation of the various assertions made about the ground (5-6) 233 :::4. A detailed explanation of the ground according to our own unmistaken tradition (7—11) 234 ::3. An explanation of the appearances ot the ground 237 :::4. A general explanation of the manner of their arising (12) 237 :::4. The eight ways in which the appearances of the ground arise (13-14) 238 :2. The freedom of Samantabhadra 240 ::3. The way Samantabhadra is free in the dharmakaya (15) 240 ::3. How the sambhogakaya buddhafields manifest (16) 242 ::3. How the nirmanakaya accomplishes the benefit of beings (17—19) 242 :2. How beings become deluded 244 ::3. The causes and conditions of their delusion (20-23) 244 ::3. The manner in which delusion occurs (24—25) 247 ::3. Distinguishing between mind and appearance (26—29) 248 CHAPTER 12 The Extraordinary Path of Practice of the Great Perfection 251 1. A brief explanation (1—2) 251 1. A detailed explanation 252 :2. The distinctive features of the path of the Great Perfection 252 ::3. The superiority of the Great Perfection as compared with other paths (3-5) 252 ::3. The particular features of the three inner classes of the Great Perfection (6) 254 :2. An explanation of the actual path of the Great Perfection 255 ::3. The ways of subsiding or freedom 255 :::4. How one is to understand that there is nothing to be freed (7) 255 :::4. A specific explanation of the individual modes of subsiding or “states of openness and freedom” (8) 256 ::3. An explanation of the ten distinctions 257 :::4. Distinguishing awareness from the ordinary mind (9—11) 257 :::4. Distinguishing awareness from the ordinary mind in relation to stillness (12) 258 :::4. Distinguishing awareness from the ordinary mind with reference to unfolding creative power (13) 259 :::4. Distinguishing awareness from the ordinary mind with reference to the mode of subsiding or freedom (14—15) 260 :::4. Distinguishing the universal ground from the dharmakaya (16) 261 :::4. Distinguishing the state of delusion from the state of freedom (17) 262 :::4. Distinguishing the ground from the result with reference to spontaneous presence (18) 262 :::4. Distinguishing the path from the result with reference to primordial purity (19) 263 :::4. Distinguishing the deities appearing in the bardo (20) 263 :::4. Distinguishing the buddhafields that give release (21) 264 ::3. An explanation of the key points of the practice 265 :::4. The practice of those who perceive everything as the self-experience of awareness 265 ::::5. Trekchö, the path of primordial purity 265 :::::6. The view that severs the continuum of the city (of samsara) (22) 265 :::::6. Meditation is the self-subsiding (of thoughts) through the absence of all clinging (23) 266 :::::6. Conduct that overpowers appearances (24) 266 :::::6. The result is the actual nature (the dharmakaya) beyond all exertion (25) 267 ::::5.The particularity of thögal, the practice of spontaneous presence (26—27) 268 :::4. The practice of those who perceive appearances in the manner of sense objects 269 ::::5. Sustaining meditative equipoise with shamatha and vipashyana 269 :::::6. A brief explanation (28—29) 269 :::::6. A more detailed explanation (30—31) 270 :::::6. A short account of the union of shamatha and vipashyana (32-33) 271 ::::5. Bringing thoughts onto the path (34—35) 272 1. Conclusion of the chapter (36—37) 274 CHAPTER 13 The Great Result That Is Spontaneously Present 277 1.The result is not produced by extraneous causes (1—2) 277 1. A detailed explanation of the five kayas 278 :2. The three kayas of inner luminosity of the ultimate expanse 278 ::3. An explanation of the three kayas 278 :::4. The vajrakaya, the unchanging and indestructible body (3) 278 :::4. The abhisambodhikaya, the body of manifest enlightenment (4) 279 :::4. The dharmakaya, the body of peaceful ultimate reality (5) 280 ::3. From the standpoint of ultimate reality, the three kayas of inner luminosity cannot be differentiated 280 :::4. The three kayas of inner luminosity are not objects of the ordinary mind (6) 280 :::4. The manner in which the three kayas of inner luminosity dwell in the dharmadhatu (7) 281 :2. An explanation of the two kayas of outwardly radiating luminosity 282 ::3. An explanation of the sambhogakaya 282 :::4. The sambhogakaya in which the ground and the result are not separate 282 ::::5.A brief explanation (8) 282 ::::5.A detailed explanation of the five perfections of the sambhogakaya 282 :::::6. The perfection of the place (9—10) 282 :::::6. The perfection of the time 284 :::::6. The perfection of the Teacher 284 :::::6. The perfection of the retinue (11) 285 :::::6. The perfection of the teaching 285 :::4. The sambhogakaya of the spontaneously present result 286 ::::5. The peaceful mandala of the upper palace (12) 286 ::::5. The wrathful mandala of the lower palace (13—17) 287 :::4. A summary of the sambhogakaya in which the ground and result are not separate, together with the sambhogakaya of the spontaneously present result (18—19) 292 ::3. An explanation of the nirmanakaya 293 :::4. A brief explanation (20) 293 :::4. detailed explanation 294 ::::5. The nirmanakaya of luminous character 294 :::::6. The nirmanakaya of luminous character that is counted as the sambhogakaya (in the vehicle of the paramitas) 294 ::::::7. A brief explanation 294 ::::::7. A detailed explanation in six points 294 :::::::8. The place (21) 294 :::::::8. The Teachers 295 :::::::8. The primordial wisdoms (22) 295 :::::::8. The retinue (23) 296 :::::::8. The time (24) 298 :::::::8. The defilements to be purified (25) 298 ::::::7. Conclusion (26) 299 :::::6. The nirmanakaya of indwelling luminous character 300 ::::::7. The actual nirmanakaya of indwelling luminous character 300 :::::::8. A brief explanation of the nirmanakaya fields of the ten directions (27) 300 :::::::8. The five buddhafields that grant release and freedom (28—33) 301 ::::::7. The highest celestial pure lands (34) 304 ::::5. The nirmanakaya guides of beings 305 :::::6. The explanation of the guides themselves (35—40) 305 :::::6. The secondary emanations of the mrmanakaya guides of beings (41-43) 309 :::::6. The illusion-like appearance of the nirmanakaya guides of beings (44) 311 ::::5.The diversified nirmanakaya 313 :::::6. The diversified nirmanakaya itself 313 ::::::7. The nirmanakaya that appears as inanimate objects (45) 313 ::::::7. The animate nirmanakaya (46) 314 :::::6. Conclusion: the dissolution of the rupakaya’s appearance 314 ::::::7. The dissolution of the nirmanakaya into the sambhogakaya (47) 314 ::::::7. The dissolution of the sambhogakaya into the dharmakaya (48) 315 ::::::7. The abiding of the dharmakaya in the dharmadhatu (49) 316 1. The virtuous conclusion 318 :2. The circumstances that make possible the composition of shastras 318 :2. The dedication of the merit of composition 319 :2. Colophon 321 APPENDIX 1 The Three Transmissions of Kahma, the Orally Transmitted Teachings 323 1. The mind transmission of the Buddhas 323 1. The knowledge transmission of the Vidyādharas 324 :2. The transmission lineage of Mahayoga, the system of tantra 327 :2. The transmission lineage of Anuyoga, the system of explanatory teaching 327 :2. The transmission lineage of Atiyoga, the system of pith instructions 328 1. The hearing transmission of spiritual masters 330 APPENDIX 2 The Manner in Which the Tantras Are Expounded 333 1. How the teacher is to teach 333 :2. The six exegetical perspectives 333 :2. The four ways of exposition 335 1. How disciples are to receive the teaching 336 :2. Mental attitude 336 :2. Conduct 338 1. The method of explanation and study 338 APPENDIX 3 The View Expounded in the Guhyagarbha, the Root Tantra of the Mayajala Cycle 341 1. The view of phenomena 342 1. The view of the ultimate nature of phenomena 340 1. The view of self-cognizing awareness 347 APPENDIX 4 The Ten Elements of the Tantric Path 351 APPENDIX 5 The Mandala 353 APPENDIX 6 The Winds 359 APPENDIX 7 A Brief Summary of the Stages of Generation andPerfection 363 APPENDIX 8 Transmission Lineages of the Treasury of Precious Qualities 367 ''Notes'' 369 ''Bibliography'' 483 ''Index'' 493

Treatise on Awakening Mahāyāna Faith +

* List of Mapsvii * Series Editor's Forewordix * Acknowledgmentsxiii * Translatorsxv * Abbreviationsxvii * About the Companion Websitexix * Introduction1 * Treatise on Awakening Mahāyāna Faith61 * English-to-Chinese Glossary139 * Chinese-to-English Glossary143 * Bibliography147 * Index155 +

Trusting the Gold +

* Our Basic Goodness11 * What Is Good Enough?12 * Thank You for Everything14 * The Second Arrow15 * Resisting the Demons18 * This Too21 * Newspaper Meditation23 * Meet You Edge and Soften27 * The Gift of a Failed Strategy29 * From White Guilt to Heartbreak32 * Speaking and Receiving Difficult Truths39 * Not a Problem43 * Thank You, Siri45 * What You Practice Grows Stronger49 * Real but Not True51 * Sacred Presence52 * Every Day, No Matter What53 * Love Is Always Loving You59 * Loving Ourselves into Healing63 * The Boundary of Our Freedom67 * Living True to Ourselves70 * Please, May I Be Kind75 * Narayan's Ant Farm78 * We Are Friends81 * Reverence for Life84 * Our Secret Beauty89 * The Bridge Between Longing and Belonging92 * Keeping Company with Grief95 * Our World's Fear98 * Loving Life No Matter What103 * Two Wings109 * A Sunlit Sky111 * "This Is It"114 * Remembering the Way Home115 * Surrendering Again and Again118 * Touching Presence125 * Saying Yes126 * The Unreal Other129 * The Vast Sky of Awareness132 * Seeing Behind the Mask135 * "I'm an Undo"139 * Is This Universe a Friendly Place?140 * A Prayer for Mia144 * Happy for No Reason145 * The Lion's Roar150 * These Precious Moments151 * Standing Still153 * Our True Home155 * A Heart Ready for Anything157 * The Fragrance of Awareness158 * Truth or Love?161 ** Acknowledgments165 ** Notes167 ** About the Author171 ** About the Illustrator173

Tsung-mi and the Sinification of Buddhism +

* ''Acknowledgments''xi * ''Abbreviations''xiii *CHAPTER ONE * Introduction3 <center>PART ONE: ''Tsung-mi's Life''</center> *CHAPTER TWO * A Biography of Tsung-mi27 ** Classical Background (780–804)28 ** Ch'an Training and the ''Scripture of Perfect Enlightenment'' (804–810)33 ** Ch'eng-kuan and Hua-yen (810–816)58 ** Early Scholarship (816–828)68 ** Literati Connections (828–835)73 ** The Sweet Dew Incident (835)85 ** Later Years and Death (835–841)88 <center>PART TWO: ''Doctrinal Classification''</center> *CHAPTER THREE * Doctrinal Classification93 ** The Hermeneutical Problem in Buddhism93 ** The Chinese Context104 *CHAPTER FOUR * Doctrinal Classification in the Hua-yen Tradition115 ** Chih-yen's Classification Schemes117 ** Fa-tsang's Classification Scheme127 ** Tsung-mi's Classification Scheme134 *CHAPTER FIVE * The Sudden Teaching136 ** The Sudden Teaching According to Fa-tsang137 ** The Problematical Nature of the Sudden Teaching142 ** The Sudden Teaching and Ch'an144 ** The Sudden Teaching in Tsung-mi's Thought146 *CHAPTER SIX * The Perfect Teaching154 ** The Samādhi of Oceanic Reflection154 ** Two Paradigms157 ** The Shift from ''Shih-shih wu-ai'' to ''Li-shih wu-ai''162 ** The Teaching that Reveals the Nature165 ** The ''Scripture of Perfect Enlightenment''167 <center>PART THREE: ''The Ground of Practice''</center> *CHAPTER SEVEN * A Cosmogonic Map for Buddhist Practice173 ** The Five Stages of Phenomenal Evolution173 ** Nature Origination and Conditioned Origination187 ** Sudden Enlightenment Followed by Gradual Cultivation192 ** Tsung-mi's Ten-Stage Model196 *CHAPTER EIGHT * The Role of Emptiness206 ** A Cosmogony-Derived P'an-chiao206 ** Tsung-mi's Theory of Religious Language209 ** The Meaning of Awareness216 ** The Tathāgatagarbha Critique of Emptiness218 *CHAPTER NINE * Tsung-mi's Critique of Ch'an224 ** Ch'an and the Teachings224 ** Critique of the Different Types of Ch'an230 ** Historical Context244 <center>PART FOUR: ''The Broader Intellectual Tradition''</center> *CHAPTER TEN * Confucianism and Taoism in Tsung-mi's Thought255 ** Tsung-mi's Extension of P'an-chiao to the Two Teachings256 ** Tsung-mi's Critique of Confucianism and Taoism261 ** The Teaching of Men and Gods279 ** Tsung-mi's Synthesis of Confucianism and Taoism285 ** Tsung-mi's Intellectual Personality293 *CHAPTER ELEVEN * Tsung-mi and Neo-Confucianism295 ** Chu Hsi's Critique of the Buddhist Understanding of Nature297 ** A Common Problematic304 ** The Problem of Predication306 ** The Structural Parallels309 *APPENDIX I * A Note on Biographical Sources313 *APPENDIX II * A Note on Tsung-mi 's Writings315 * Glossary327 * Bibliography335 * Index355

U

Unraveling the Intent: Saṃdhinirmocana (Forgues, G.) +

* Title * Imprint * Contents * Summary * Acknowledgements * Introduction ** Setting and Summary ** The Context ** Main Points of the Subject Matter *** The Basis *** The Path *** The Result ** Source Text and Various Versions **Translation Issues and Academic Research ***Identifying and organizing source texts ***Evaluating the available translations ***Checking intertextual patterns and delineating the scope of primary sources ***Collating academic research ***Organizing academic resources according to the text structure and specific translation issues ** Translating the text * Unraveling the Intent ** Prologue ** Chapter 1 ** Chapter 2 ** Chapter 3 ** Chapter 4 ** Chapter 5 ** Chapter 6 ** Chapter 7 ** Chapter 8 ** Chapter 9 ** Chapter 10 * Abbreviations * Notes * Bibliography * Glossary +

V

Vegetal Buddhas +

* INTRODUCTION: NONSENTIENTS, NATURE AND MATERIAL OBJECTS1 * CHAPTER 1: ECOSOPHIA AND ECOGNOSIS: BUDDHIST DOCTRINES OF THE NONSENTIENT7 ** The Status of Nonsentients in East Asian Buddhism7 ** Tendai Ecognosis12 *** 1. Annen and the Modalities of Plants' Salvation14 *** 2. Plants Become Buddhas: the ''Sōmoku hosshin shugyō jōbutsu ki'' Attributed to Ryōgen16 *** 3. Plants do not Become Buddhas: the ''Sanjūshika no kotogaki'' Attributed to Genshin18 *** 4. Plants as the Unconditioned: the ''Kankō ruijū'' Attributed to Chujin21 *** 5. Tendai-related Ecognosis in Other Buddhist Schools27 ** Shingon Ecognosis30 * CHAPTER 2: ECOPIETAS: THE DISCOURSE OF THE NONSENTIENT AND ITS CULTURAL RAMIFICATIONS41 ** The Domain of Ecopietas41 ** Trees, ''Kami'', and Buddhism43 ** Suwa Shrine's ''Onbashira'' Ritual and the Transformation of Nature57 ** The Revenge of the Nonsentients60 ** Soteriological Implications of Doctrines on Plants' Salvation63 * CHAPTER 3: IDEOLOGICAL EFFECTS69 ** Environmentalism and Ecological Ethics69 ** Against Tree Cutting: Environmentalism, Religion, and Ideology75 ** Animism and the Japanese Cultural Tradition81 ** A Metaphor of Power85 * CONCLUSION91 * BIBLIOGRAPHY95 * GENERAL INDEX119 * LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS129

Visions of Unity +

* List of Tables ix * Acknowledgments xi * Introduction 1 ** 1. Introducing the Visions of Unity 6 ** 2. Introducing the Chapters 11 * Chapter One: Life and Works of the Golden Paṇḍita 17 ** 1. Political and Religious Landscape of Fifteenth-Century Tibet 17 ** 2. Life of the Golden Paṇḍita 23 *** ''Early Years and Education'' 25 *** ''Becoming a Prolific Writer and Famous Scholar'' 31 *** ''Settling in the Golden Monastery and Exploring New Horizons'' 35 *** ''Becoming a Tantric Master and Crystallizing Novel Views'' 44 ** 3. Writings of Shakya Chokden 51 *** ''Chronological List of Shakya Chokden's Works'' 51 *** ''Topical Divisions of Shakya Chokden's Works Addressed in This Book'' 59 * Chapter Two: The Intellectual Background of Shakya Chokden's Interpretation of Yogācāra and Madhyamaka 71 ** 1. Two Tendencies in Yogācāra and Niḥsvabhāvavāda Writings 71 ** 2. Basic Elements of Shakya Chokden's Approach to Mahāyāna Systems 84 ** 3. Pointed Disappointments: Shakya Chokden's Personal Reflections 91 ** 4. Broadening Empty Horizons: A Note on Changes in Shakya Chokden's Views 102 * Chapter Three: Readjusting Rungs of the Ladder: Revisiting Doxographical Hierarchies 109 ** 1. Key Features of Shakya Chokden's Approach to the Buddhist Tenets 109 ** 2. Demarcating the Middle: On the Valid Divisions of Madhyamaka and Great Madhyamaka 116 ** 3. Self-Emptiness and Other-Emptiness 122 *** ''Self-Emptiness'' 124 *** ''Other-Emptiness'' 127 ** 4. Bidding Farewell to the Prāsaṅgika/Svātantrika Division? 136 ** 5. Are There Two Types of Yogācāra Madhyamaka? 141 ** 6. Are There Any Cittamātra Followers Around? 145 ** 7. Expanding the Madhyamika Camp 150 * Chapter Four: Through Broken Boundaries to New Enclosures: Reconciling Yogācāra and Madhyamaka 157 ** 1. Differences between Alīkākāravāda and Satyākāravāda 157 ** 2. The Heart of the Matter: Probing the Alīkākāravāda/ Niḥsvabhāvavāda Distinction 168 ** 3. A New Look at the Old Origins: Distinctions of Madhyamaka Stemming from Interpretations of the Second and Third Dharmacakras 183 *** ''Looking at the Second and Third Dharmacakras through the Eyes of the Madhyamaka Founders'' 183 *** ''Position of Alīkākāravāda'' 186 *** ''Position of Niḥsvabhāvavāda'' 191 *** ''Positions of Later Madhyamikas'' 201 ** 4. Steering the Middle Way between the Two Conflicting Middle Ways: The Art of Not Taking Sides 207 * Chapter Five: Explorations in Empty Luminosity: Shakya Chokden's Position on Primordial Mind 213 ** 1. Facing the Reality of Primordial Mind 213 *** ''Primordial Mind and the Question of Existence'' 213 *** ''The Question of Withstanding Analysis'' 220 *** ''Does True Existence Have to Be Negated in Order to Abandon Grasping at It?'' 223 ** 2. Primordial Mind as an Impermanent Phenomenon 228 ** 3. (Un)linking the Self-Cognizing Primordial Mind and Dualistic Consciousness 238 ** 4. Does Self-Cognition Cognize Itself? 242 ** 5. Primordial Mind as the Bridge between Yogācāra and Tantra 249 *** ''Primordial Mind as the Focus of All Mahāyāna Paths'' 249 *** ''Different but Concordant Approaches to Primordial Mind in Alīkākāravāda and Tantra'' 252 *** ''A Powerful Ally: Using the Tantric View of Reality for Support'' 264 * Conclusion: The Grand Unity—Shakya Chokden's Middle Way 269 * Glossary of Buddhist Terms: English-Tibetan with Sanskrit Parallels279 * Spellings of Tibetan Names and Terms299 * Notes307 * Bibliography391 * Index423

Vivid Awareness +

* ''Foreword''vii * ''Translator's Introduction''ix * ''Preface''xiii * PART ONE * ''Helpful Advice for Good Times and Bad'' * I. Prophecies of Hidden Lands3 * 2. Recognizing Our Good Fortune19 * 3· The General Preliminaries30 * PART TWO * ''The Special Preliminaries: The Analytic Meditation of a Pandita'' * 4· The Foundation: Karma, Cause, and Result45 * 5· The Importance of Mind62 * 6. Appearances and Mind78 * 7· Looking at the Mind94 * 8. A Summary of the Analytic Meditation of a Pandita107 * PART THREE * ''The Resting Meditation of a Kusulu'' * 9· Devotion and Stability113 * 10. Getting Right Down to Meditation121 * II. The Benefits ofthe Kusulu's Meditation133 * 12. Distinguishing Mind and Awareness154 * PART FOUR * ''Following Through in Our Lives'' * 13. Taking the Situations of Our Lives as the Path169 * 14. Taking Joy and Sorrow as the Path175 * 15. Taking Pain and Illness as the Path179 * 16. Taking Afflictions and Emotions as the Path182 * 17. Taking the Bardo as the Path199 * 18. Closing Words210 * Appendix: The Texts of Khenpo Gangshar215 ** ''The Concise Mind Instructions Called Naturally Liberating Whatever You Meet''217 ** ''Naturally Liberating Whatever You Meet: Instructions to Guide You on the Profound Path''221 * ''Bibliography''234 * ''Index''235

W

What is Tathāgatagarbha: Buddha-Nature or Buddha Within? +

* SAITŌ Akira: Introductioniii–iv * SAITŌ Akira: Buddha-Nature or Buddha Within? Revisiting the Meaning of ''Tathāgata-garbha''1–15 * KANŌ Kazuo: A Syntactic Analysis of the Term ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in Sanskrit Fragments and Multiple Meanings of ''Garbha'' in the ''Mahāparinirvāṇamahāsūtra'' 17–40 * Michael ZIMMERMANN: A Multi-associative Term: Why ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Is Not One and the Same41–55 * Christopher V. JONES: Reconsidering the "Essence" of Indian Buddha- Nature Literature57–78 * SHIMODA Masahiro: The Structure of the Soteriology of ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Thought as Seen from the Perspective of Different Modes of Discourse: A Response to Critical Buddhism79–97 * List of Contributors98–100 +

When the Clouds Part +

* Abbreviationsix * Prefacexi * Acknowledgmentsxiii <center>Translator's Introduction 1</center> * The Sūtra Sources of the ''Tathāgatagarbha'' Teachings3 * [[Books/When_the_Clouds_Part/Different_Ways_of_Explaining_the_Meaning_of_Tathāgatagarbha|Different Ways of Explaining the Meaning of ''Tathāgatagarbha'']]53 ** Explanations of ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in Indian Texts54 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as the Emptiness That Is a Nonimplicative Negation55 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as Mind’s Luminous Nature57 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as the Ālaya-Consciousness63 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as a Sentient Being63 *** ''Tathāgatagarbha'' as the Dharmakāya, Suchness, the Disposition, and Nonconceptuality64 ** Tibetan Assertions on ''Tathāgatagarbha''65 * The History and Transmission of "The Five Dharmas of Maitreya" from India to Tibet81 * The ''Mahāyānottaratantra'' (''Ratnagotravibhāga'') and the ''Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā''93 ** Texts and Authorships93 ** The Meanings of the Titles ''Ratnagotravibhāga'' and ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra''95 * The ''Uttaratantra'' and Its Relationship with Yogācāra105 * The Meditative Tradition of the ''Uttaratantra'' and Shentong123 ** The Two Approaches of Explaining the ''Uttaratantra''123 ** The Shentong Lineages and the Meditative Tradition of the ''Uttaratantra'' in the Jonang, Kagyü, and Nyingma Schools131 ** Indian Forerunners of Shentong, Early Tibetan Shentongpas, and Their Connection to the ''Uttaratantra''140 * The ''Uttaratantra'' and Mahāmudrā151 ** Sūtra Mahāmudrā, Tantra Mahāmudrā, and Essence Mahāmudrā151 ** The Sūtra Sources of Mahāmudrā165 ** Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā of "Mental Nonengagement"167 ** Connections between Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā and the ''Uttaratantra''177 ** Other Indian Nontantric Treatises on Mahāmudrā184 ** Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā and the ''Uttaratantra''190 ** The Third Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje202 ** The Eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje206 ** Tagpo Dashi Namgyal212 ** Padma Karpo214 ** The Eighth Situpa, Chökyi Jungné216 ** Other Kagyü Masters on Mahāmudrā and the ''Uttaratantra''227 ** Gö Lotsāwa’s Unique Mahāmudrā Interpretation of the ''Uttaratantra''243 ** The Geden Kagyü Tradition of Mahāmudrā278 * Overview of the Indian and Tibetan Texts Presented in This Book283 ** The ''Uttaratantra'' and Ratnagotravibhāgavyākhyā283 ** The Indian Texts on the ''Uttaratantra''288 ** The Tibetan Commentaries301 ** Instruction Manuals314 <center>Translations 329</center> * ''Ratnagotravibhāga Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra—An Analysis of the Jewel Disposition, A Treatise on the Ultimate Continuum of the Mahāyāna''331 ** Chapter 1: The Three Jewels and the Tathāgata Heart337 ** Chapter 2: Awakening415 ** Chapter 3: The Buddha Qualities429 ** Chapter 4: Buddha Activity437 ** Chapter 5: The Benefit455 * ''Pith Instructions on "The Treatise on the Ultimate Continuum of the Mahāyāna"'' by Sajjana461 * ''A Commentary on the Meaning of the Words of the "Uttaratantra"''473 * ''A Commentary on "The Treatise on the Ultimate Continuum of the Mahāyāna," The Heart of the Luminous Sun'' by Dashi Öser695 * ''Instructions on "The Ultimate Continuum of the Mahāyāna"'' by Mönlam Tsültrim777 * ''The Repository of Wisdom'' by Mönlam Tsültrim789 * ''The Heart of the Matter of Luminosity'' by Mönlam Tsültrim797 * ''Pith Instructions on the Wisdom at the Point of Passing when about to Die'' by Mönlam Tsültrim801 * ''The Lamp That Excellently Elucidates the System of the Proponents of Shentong Madhyamaka'' by the Eighth Karmapa803 * ''Guiding Instructions on the View of Great Shentong Madhyamaka— Light Rays of the Stainless Vajra Moon'' by Jamgön Kongtrul831 * Appendix 1: Selected Indian and Tibetan Comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.27–2855 * Appendix 2: Selected Indian and Tibetan Comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.154–5901 * Appendix 3: Indian and Tibetan Comments on ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.2943 * Appendix 4: The Emptiness Endowed with All Supreme Aspect953 * Appendix 5: The General Explanation of ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in Yeshé Dorje's Commentary on the ''Uttaratantra''963 * Appendix 6: The Presentation of the Purpose of Teaching ''Tathāgatagarbha'' in Yeshé Dorje's Commentary on the ''Uttaratantra''969 * Appendix 7: Comparison of the First Six Topics of the Fourth and Fifth Vajra Points in the ''Uttaratantra'' with the Same Six Topics in the ''Mahāyānasūtrā- laṃkāra'' and the ''Mahāyānasaṃgraha''979 * Appendix 8: ''A Letter from Stainless Expanse and Awareness— a Casual Summary of the "Uttaratantra"''983 * Notes985 * English–Sanskrit–Tibetan Glossary1227 * Tibetan–Sanskrit–English Glossary1231 * Selected Bibliography1235 * Index1259

Wisdom of Buddha: The Saṁdhinirmocana Mahāyāna Sūtra +

* Prefacexiii * Introductionxv *The Setting and Chapter One: * The Chapter of Gambhīrārthasaṁdhinirmocana3 * Chapter Two: The Questions of Dharmodgata23 * Chapter Three: The Questions of Suviśuddhamati33 * Chapter Four: The Questions of Subhūti51 * Chapter Five: The Questions of Viśālamati67 * Chapter Six: The Questions of Guṇākara79 * Chapter Seven: The Questions of Paramārthasamudgata93 * Chapter Eight: The Questions of Maitreya147 * Chapter Nine: The Questions of Avalokiteśvara219 * Chapter Ten: The Questions of Mañjuśrī273 * Notes313 * Abbreviations371 * Bibliography373 * Glossary384 * Index386 +

Wǒnhyo's Commentaries on the Awakening of Faith in Mahāyāna +

* Acknowledgmentsi * Abbreviationsii *PART ONE * Preface2 ** I. Introduction6 ** II. The Essence of the ''Ta-ch'eng ch'i-hsin lun''26 ** III. Biography of Wonhyo45 ** IV. Wonhyo's Bibliography58 ** V. Wonhyo's Thought73 ** VI. Conclusion84 * Notes to PART ONE92 *PART TWO ** I. Introduction to Translation115 ** II. Translation120 * Notes to Translation186 * Appendix250 * Bibliography253 +

Y

Yogâcāra Buddhism Transmitted or Transformed? Paramārtha (499–569) and His Chinese Interpreters +

* '''Abstract''''''iii''' * '''Table of Content''''''v''' * '''List of Tables and Figures''''''xii''' * '''Acknowledgement''''''xiii''' * '''Abbreviations''''''xvii''' * '''Dedication''''''xviii''' * '''0. Introduction''''''1''' * 0.1 Yogâcāra and Tathāgatagarbha as Two Competing Traditions1 * Yogâcāra Tradition (Acquired Gnosis) v.s. Tathāgatagarbha Tradition (Inherent Gnosis)2 * Paramârtha's Life and Work in China4 * 0.2 The Traditional Image of Paramârtha and Its Problems7 * The Traditional Image of Paramârtha7 * The Traditional Interpretation of ''Jiexing'': ''Jiexing'' [equals] "Original Awakening"9 * Problematizing the Traditional Image of Paramârtha11 * 0.3 Toward a New Image of Paramârtha: Methodological Considerations13 * Situating My Dissertation in the Study of Religion17 * Difficulties with Reconstructing the Original Teachings of Paramârtha21 * (A) Reconstructing from Indian Sources with the Help of Chinese and Tibetan Sources?21 * (B) Reconstruction from Later Testimonies?25 * A New Approach to the Study of Paramârtha27 * 0.4 Review of Previous Scholarship: Three Dubious Assumptions30 * (1) The ''Awakening of Faith'' Was Related to Paramârtha in a Certain Way30 * (2) Paramârtha Stood Against Xuanzang34 * (3) Yogâcāra and Tathāgatagarbha Are Two Distinct and Antagonistic Traditions36 * The Internal Diversity of Yogâcāra39 * More Than One Kinds of Tathāgatagarbha Thought40 * The Unawareness of the Heterogeneity of the ''Shelun'' Masters41 * Other Related Studies of Paramârtha and of the Sixth Century Chinese Buddhism44 * 0.5 Outline of Chapters48 * '''Chapter 1. Two Competing Readings of the Notion of ''Jiexing'' ''''''52''' * 1.1 The Initial Passages on ''Jiexing''52 * ''Shelun Jiexing'' Passage (1)53 * ''Shelun Jiexing'' Passage (2)54 * The Relation between the Two "''Shelun Jiexing''" Passages"?54 * Ui 's Interpretation of ''Jiexing''56 * 1.2 The Genealogy of our Current Understanding of ''Jiexing''62 * (1) The First Stage: ''Jiexing'' Identified with the "Original awakening"62 * ''Dasheng qixinlun yishu'' 大乘起信論義疏 by Tanyan (516-588)62 * Jingying Huiyuan 淨影慧遠 (523-592)65 * ''Dasheng zhiguan famen'' 大乘止觀法門67 * ''She dasheng lun chao'' 攝大乘論抄72 * Jizang 吉藏 (549-623)74 * (2) The Second Stage: Two Kinds of "Original Awakening"75 * Faxiang School: Wǒnch'ǔk 圓測 (613-696)76 * Huayan School: Wǒnhyo 元曉 (617-686)79 * (3) The Third Stage: Return to the First Stage81 * Huayan School: Fazang 法藏 (643-712)82 * Faxiang School: Tunnyun 遁倫 (active around 700?)84 * 1.3 "Permanence Reading" (''Awakening of Faith'') vs. "Impermanence Reading" (T2805)86 * The Implications of Reading ''Jiexing'' as "Original Awakening"86 * The "Permanence Reading" of ''Jiexing''90 * 1.4 An Alternative Reading of ''Jiexing'' Suggested by T280590 * T2805 ''Jiexing'' Passage (1)91 * T2805 ''Jiexing'' Passage (2)92 * Kimura's Study of ''Jiexing'' in T280594 * Preliminary Observation of ''Jiexing'' in T280595 * Impermanence Reading of ''Jiexing''96 * The Testimonies for the Impermanence Reading of ''Jiexing''97 * Zhiyi 智顗 (538-597)99 * ''Zhaolun shu'' 肇論疏100 * 1.5 Conclusion103 * '''Chapter 2. Doubts about the Connection between the ''Awakening of Faith'' and Paramârtha''''''105''' * 2.1 The Early Reception of the ''Awakening of Faith''105 * 2.2 The Inconsistency among the Chinese Buddhist Catalogues108 * 2.3 Three Claims Made regarding the Provenance of the ''Awakening of Faith''111 * (A) Hirakawa: Paramârtha Translated the ''Awakening of Faith''111 * Regarding the Doubt Cast by the ''Fajing lu''111 * Regarding the Terminological Differences between the ''Awakening of Faith'' and other works by Paramârtha112 * The ''Awakening of Faith'' was Based on Indian Scriptures113 * (B) Mochizuki, Takemura: Paramârtha Had Nothing to Do with the ''Awakening of Faith''114 * Mochizuki115 * The Terminological Differences between the ''Awakening of Faith'' and Paramârtha119 * Strengthening Mochizuki's Arguments: Takemura's Observations121 * (C) Kashiwagi, Yoshizu: the ''Awakening of Faith'' is connected with Paramârtha, although he may not have translated it125 * 2.4 How Does the ''Awakening of Faith'' Deviate from the Indian Yogâcāra Texts?129 * ''Awakening of Faith'': Thusness Is Permeated130 * ''MSg'', ''MSgBh'', ''CWSL'': Unconditioned Dharmas Cannot Be Permeated131 * Thusness as the "Object" of the "non-discriminating cognition" in Paramârtha133 * Thusness as the Object-support Condition in the ''Yogâcārabhūmi''136 * The notion of ''zhenru suoyuanyuan zhongzi'' 眞如所緣緣種子138 * 2.5 Conclusion141 * '''Chapter 3. A Philological Investigation of T2805''''''143''' * 3.1 An Introduction to the Dunhuang Fragment T2805 (S.2747/Or. 8210)143 * 3.2 Some Preliminary Observations of T2805146 * Preliminary Dating of the Composition of T2805147 * T2805 Cannot Be Done by Paramârtha Himself148 * T2805 Probably Predates Xuanzang148 * The Style of T2805149 * The Division in terms of ''pin'' and ''zhang''150 * The Origin of ''zhang''?152 * No Reference to the ''Awakening of Faith'' in T2805153 * 3.3 Methodological Considerations about the Terminological Analysis155 * Ishii's NGSM Method156 * Features of Paramârtha's Terminology158 * A Few Features of the Chinese Language160 * More Methodological Considerations about Working with the CBETA162 * 3.4 The Affinity between T2805 and Paramârtha's Works from the Terminological Perspective166 * (1) New Translated Terms Invented by Paramârtha's Group174 * (2) Special Transliterations by Paramârtha's Group174 * (3) Newly Introduced School Names176 * (4) Special Technical Terms from Sanskrit176 * (5) Special Notions not directly from Sanskrit177 * 3.5 The Intimacy between T2805 with the ''Suixiang lun''179 * The Phrase ''Jiwufu''181 * T2805 and ''Suixiang lun'': Written down/Transcribed by the Same Person183 * Reflections and Disclaimers184 * 3.6 The Northern and Southern Traditions of Chinese Buddhism in the Sixth Century185 * (1) T2805'sAffiliation with the Southern Chinese Buddhist Context188 * (2) The Distinction between the South vs. the North189 * (3) The Confluence between the South and the North190 * A Separate Category: "Authors in the North around 589-600"191 * "Exegetical Tools" in the South198 * Paucity of Extant Commentaries from the North203 * Distinction between the North vs. the South from Later Testimonies204 * 3.7 Why is it unlikely that the Author of T2805 Was Originated from the North?205 * Some Terms in T2805 That Are Never Used by Authors from the North206 * Notions in T2805 That Were Rarely Used by Authors from the North207 * (1) "Cause of Habituation" vs. "Cause of Retribution"208 * (2) The Notion of "the Last Mind of the ''Gotra'' of the Path"212 * (3) The Notion of ''jingzhi'' ("cognitive object and cognition")217 * 3.8 What Would Constitute a Counter-example?218 * Challenge (A)219 * Challenge (B)220 * 3.9 Contact with Hui yuan?223 * (1) The Notion of "Arising by Adjusting to Falsity" (''suiwang sheng'' 隨妄生)223 * (2) The Notion of the "Three Kinds of Pure Land" (''sanzhong jingtu'' 三種淨土)226 * (3) The Notion of "Reversely Permeating" (''huanxun'')229 * 3.10 Contact with the Buddhist Tradition in the North?231 * (1) The Notion of "Ten Bodhisattva-stage of the Śrāvaka Vehicle" (''shengwen shidi'' 聲聞十地)231 * (2) ''Liushi xin'' 六時心: T 2805 and the Interpolated Explanation of the ''FXL''232 * (3) The Term ''lineng'' 力能 ("power and capability")234 * 3.11 Conclusion235 * '''Chapter 4. Doctrinal Coherence between T2805 and Paramârtha's Works''''''237''' * 4.1 The Altering of Consciousness into the Dual Aspects237 * The Term ''Shibianyi'' in the ''Shelun''238 * The Term ''Shibianyi'' in the ''Viṃśatikā''240 * The Term ''Shibianyi'' in the ''Triṃśikā''242 * What Does the Consciousness Alter into?244 * The Term ''Shibianyi'' in T2805 246 * 4.2 The Compound "Mind-thinking-consciousnesses" (''xinyishi''247 * 4.3 The Notion of "Disclosing Cause"253 * 4.4 The Nirvana of Non-abiding259 * 4.5 Whether One Realizes the Dharma-body at the First Bodhisattva-stage261 * Paramârtha: Dharma-body Includes Both Thusness and the "Cognition" of Thusness264 * T2805: The Dharma-body is Attained at the First Bodhisattva-stage267 * 4.6 Accomplishing Self-benefits Alone at the First Bodhisattva-stage269 * 4.7 The Cognition of "Representation-only" is the Substance of Pure land272 * 4.8 The Enjoyment-body of the Buddha275 * Making Sense of the Mysterious Passage of the ''Shelun''281 * The Dharma-body as Unconditioned and the Enjoyment-body as Conditioned284 * The Agreement between Paramârtha and Kuiji286 * 4.9 Conclusion288 * '''Chapter 5. Two ''Shelun'' Lineages and How the ''Awakening of Faith'' Came to be Attributed to Paramârtha?''''''289''' * 5.1 Where and When did the Dispute regarding ''Jiexing'' Take Place289 * The Disputes regarding ''Jiexing'' Is Located in Chang'an around 590 CE289 * 5.2 Testimonies about the Two ''Shelun'' Masters291 * (A) Testimony from Jizang (1): Whether the Permeation of Hearing Ceases292 * The Permeation of Hearing Ceases: Agreeing with the ''Awakening of Faith''294 * The Permeation of Hearing Does not Cease: Agreeing with T2805296 * (B) Testimony from Jizang (2): regarding the Eighth and the Ninth Consciousnesses298 * Eighth Consciousness [equals] Defiled; Ninth Consciousness [equals] Undefiled299 * The "Exclusive Model" of the Ninth Consciousness301 * Eighth Consciousness [equals] Both Defiled and Undefiled302 * The "Inclusive Model" of the Ninth Consciousness303 * (C) Testimony from Huij: regarding the Buddha-''gotra''307 * All Three Buddha-''gotras'' Are "Direct Cause" to Buddhahood310 * The Innate Buddha-''gotra'' Alone Is the "Direct Cause" to Buddhahood312 * 5.3 The ''Shelun''-T2S05 Lineage vs. the ''Shelun-Awakening of Faith'' Lineage317 * A Brief Review of the Spread of Paramârtha's Legacy317 * Tanqian: the Major Figure of the ''Shelun-Awakening of Faith'' Lineage320 * Daoni as the Most Probable Author of T2805324 * An Explanation of Why Daoni and Tanqian Had Different Views327 * The Prosperity of the ''Shelun-Awakening of Faith'' Lineage329 * The Premature Demise of the ''Shelun''-T2805 Lineage331 * Possible Causes Leading to the Demise of Daoni's Lineage333 * Challenges and an Apology for Tanqian336 * 5.4 A Significant Implication: The ''Awakening of Faith'' was not connected with Paramârtha340 * A Brief Review of Kashiwagi's Claim for the Indian Provenance of the ''Awakening of Faith''340 * 5.5 A Note to the Debates between the ''Dilun'' and the ''Shelun'' Schools341 * 5.6 Conclusion345 * '''Chapter 6. So, What Might ''Jiexing'' Be?''''''348''' * 6.1 Clues from Paramârtha's ''Shelun''349 * 6.2 Clues from T2805358 * "Wisdom Attained through Hearing and Reflecting" and "Wisdom Attained through Cultivating"360 * T2805 ''Jiexing'' Passage (2)363 * The Birth of ''Jiexing''?365 * The Birth of ''Jiexing'' as a "Contributory Cause"?367 * 6.3 Is It Legitimate to Find Clues for ''Jiexing'' from Xuanzang's translations?369 * 6.4 ''CWSL'': ''Jiexing'' [equals] Uncontaminated Seeds?371 * ''Jiexing'' [does not equal] "Uncontaminated seeds"375 * 6.5 ''CWSL'': ''Jiexing'' Referring to ''"Gotra"''?376 * 6.6 ''FDJL'': ''Jiexing'' [equals] lnnate ''Gotra''?380 * Innate ''Gotra'' and the Non-discriminating Cognition382 * Four Wisdoms vs. the Non-discriminating Cognition?384 * ''Jiexing'' as a "Contributory Cause"?385 * 6.7 Checking Back with Paramârtha's ''FXL''386 * ''Jiexing''—"Brought-out ''Gotra''"?391 * ''Jiexing'': Meant to Resolve the Problem with the ''Gotra''-theory in the ''FXL''393 * 6.8 ''Jiexing'' as the Contributory Cause395 * 6.9 A Note about ''"Jie"'' in ''Jiexing''398 * 6.10 Conclusion: What ''Jiexing'' Is399 * '''Chapter 7. Does Paramârtha still Subscribe to Tathāgatagarbha Thought?''''''401''' * 7.1 Vasubandhu's Use of the Term "Tathāgatagarbha"401 * 7.2 Vasubandhu: Dharma-body Is Thusness404 * (A) Vasubandhu: Thusness as the Self-nature (''svabhāva'') of all Buddhas407 * (B) Vasubandhu: the Dharma-body [equals] the Dharma-realm ([equals] Thusness)407 * (C) Vasubandhu: Thusness is the Body of Tathāgatas408 * (D) Vasubandhu: Dharma-body as the "Disclosure of Thusness"408 * (D.l) Thusness Discloses Itself to Be the Buddhas409 * (D.2) Buddhahood is Disclosed through Thusness409 * (D.3) All Buddhas are disclosure of Thusness410 * 7.3 Forerunners of the Identification between Dharma-body and Thusness412 * 7.4 Dharma-body and Thusness: Different only in Perspective414 * 7.5 Vasubandhu: the Tathāgatagarbhan Yogâcārin!418 * 7.6 Strong and Weak Senses of the Notion of "Tathāgatagarbha"422 * "Tathāgatagarbha" in the Strong Sense422 * "Tathagatagarbha" in the Weak Sense423 * 7.7 The "Buddha-''gotra'' of Principle" vs. the "Buddha-''gotra'' of Practice"424 * 7.8 Where does Paramârtha Stand in the Theory of Buddha-''gotra''?427 * Paramartha's ''FXL''428 * "Innate Buddha-''gotra''" vs. "Brought-out Buddha-''gotra''" in the ''FXL''430 * The Three Causes [for Buddhahood] in the ''FXL''432 * The Issue of lccantika434 * 7.9 ''FXL'' among the Post-Vasubandhu Yogâcāra Traditions435 * ''RGV''-''FXL'' in Contrast to Other Yogâcāra Texts436 * ''Gotra'' Theory in the Development of Yogâcāra439 * 7.10 Conclusion440 * '''8. Conclusion''''''441''' * 8.1 What Did I Achieve in This Dissertation?441 * 8.2 Back to the Three False Assumptions about Paramârtha442 * (1) The ''Awakening of Faith'' Was Connected with Paramârtha443 * (2) Paramârtha Stood Against Xuanzang446 * (3) Yogâcāra and Tathāgatagarbha Are Two Distinct and Antagonistic Trends of Thought448 * 8.3 Some General Remarks about the Study of Paramârtha and the Sixth- Century Chinese Buddhism449 * (A) Chinese Buddhist Texts as Snapshots of Indian Buddhism450 * (B) Examining Chinese Texts First in the Chinese Context451 * (C) Sinification of Buddhism?454 * '''Bibliography''''''460'''

Z

Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind +

** Preface, ''by'' Huston Smith9 ** Introduction, ''by'' Richard Baker13 ** Prologue: Beginner's Mind21 *PART I RIGHT PRACTICE ** Posture25 ** Breathing29 ** Control31 ** Mind Waves34 ** Mind Weeds36 ** The Marrow of Zen38 ** No Dualism41 ** Bowing43 ** Nothing Special46 *PART 2 RIGHT ATTITUDE ** Single-minded Way53 ** Repetition55 ** Zen and Excitement57 ** Right Effort59 ** No Trace62 ** God Giving65 ** Mistakes in Practice71 ** Limiting Your Activity75 ** Study Yourself76 ** To Polish a Tile80 ** Constancy83 ** Communication86 ** Negative and Positive90 ** Nirvana, the Waterfall92 *PART 3 RIGHT UNDERSTANDING ** Traditional Zen Spirit99 ** Transiency102 ** The Quality of Being104 ** Naturalness107 ** Emptiness110 ** Readiness, Mindfulness113 ** Believing in Nothing116 ** Attachment, Non-attachment118 ** Calmness121 ** Experience, Not Philosophy123 ** Original Buddhism12S ** Beyond Consciousness127 ** Buddha's Enlightenment131 ** Epilogue: Zen Mind133

Ā

Ālayavijñāna: On the Origin and the Early Development of a Central Concept of Yogācāra Philosophy. Part 1: Text +

<center>Contents of Vol. I</center> * PrefaceVII ** 1. Introductory, programmatic and methodological remarks1 ** 2. First introduction and original meaning of ālayavijñāna15 ** 3. Development of ālayavijñāna to the basic constituent of a living being34 ** 4. Development of the negative aspects of ālayavijñāna66 ** 5. Ālayavijñāna as a veritable vijñāna85 ** 6. Evaluation of the other occurrences of ālayavijñāna in the Basic Section of the Yogācārabhūmi109 ** 7. Discussion of some divergent theories on the origin of ālayavijñāna144 ** 8. Supplement I: Reconsideration of some aspects of the methodology of exploring the history of early Yogācāra literature183 ** 9. Supplement II: Preliminary analysis of the Proof Portion194 ** 10. Supplement III: Mystical experience, elimination of ālayavijñāna and the question of vijñaptimātratā in the ālayavijñāna Treatise in the beginning of the Viniścayasaṃgrahaṇī197 ** 11. Supplement IV: Two remarks on the structure of the Nivṛtti Portion208 ** 12. Supplement V: Remark on two quotations from the Nagarasūtra214 ** Appendix I: The Sacittikā and Acittikā Bhūmiḥ of the Yogācārabhūmi220 ** Appendix II: Paramārthagāthās 28–41 and their Commentary223 +

Ālayavijñāna: On the Origin and the Early Development of a Central Concept of Yogācāra Philosophy. Part 2: Notes, Bibliography and Indices +

<center>Contents of Vol. II</center> * Notes243 * Select Bibliography571 * I. Abbreviations571 ** 1. Original works571 ** 2. Periodicals, serial works, felicitation and commemoration volumes580 ** 3. Other abbreviations583 * II. Modern works cited585 * Indices613 * I. Word Index615 ** I.1 Sanskrit and Pali words615 ** I.2 Tibetan words657 ** 1.3 English words658 * II. Texts ( + index locorum)661 ** II.1 Indian texts661 ** II.2 Tibetan and Chinese texts/titles677 * III. Index of persons678 ** III.1 Indian authors, masters and schools678 ** III.2 Tibetan and Chinese authors679 ** III. 3 Modern authors680 * Addenda et corrigenda683 +